0% found this document useful (0 votes)
2K views148 pages

Chapter 28

This chapter discusses the diversity and evolutionary relationships of invertebrates, which make up approximately 96% of all described animal species. It highlights the advancements in molecular phylogenetics that have reshaped our understanding of animal phylogeny, revealing new insights and uncertainties about the relationships among various animal phyla. The chapter concludes with a phylogenetic tree that reflects current hypotheses based on molecular data, while acknowledging areas of unresolved relationships among certain groups.

Uploaded by

u20241223057
Copyright
© © All Rights Reserved
We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.
Available Formats
Download as PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd
0% found this document useful (0 votes)
2K views148 pages

Chapter 28

This chapter discusses the diversity and evolutionary relationships of invertebrates, which make up approximately 96% of all described animal species. It highlights the advancements in molecular phylogenetics that have reshaped our understanding of animal phylogeny, revealing new insights and uncertainties about the relationships among various animal phyla. The chapter concludes with a phylogenetic tree that reflects current hypotheses based on molecular data, while acknowledging areas of unresolved relationships among certain groups.

Uploaded by

u20241223057
Copyright
© © All Rights Reserved
We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.
Available Formats
Download as PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd
You are on page 1/ 148

for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email 960126734@qq.

com

CHAPTER 28

Perspectives
on Invertebrate
Phylogeny

© Cambridge University Library/CC BY-NC 3.0

B
y the time you have gotten to this chapter, you will have “toured” almost
all of the Animal Kingdom, given that invertebrates comprise roughly
96% of all described, living animal species. What an incredible diversity
of form and function you have seen! Isn’t it curious how unevenly these ani-
mals are distributed across the 31 metazoan phyla? Vastly unevenly distrib-
uted—82% of all described animals are arthropods, 5% are molluscs, and only
4% are chordates. The other 28 phyla make up the remaining 9%! Six phyla have
fewer than 100 described species in them, and half of those have fewer than a
dozen known species. What are we to make of this? In fact, only 6 phyla com-
prise more than 1% each of the described animal species on Earth (Arthropoda,
Mollusca, Annelida, Platyhelminthes, Nematoda, and Chordata). It would seem
that the world belongs to insects, crustaceans, spiders, molluscs, worms, and
vertebrates. Indeed, these are the only animals most humans ever see in their
lifetimes (unless they happen to go diving on a tropical coral reef, in which case
they are confronted by myriad sponges, cnidarians, and echinoderms). How
fortunate that you have now been introduced to all 31 animal phyla, even the
smallest and least understood groups.
In reading the “animal chapters” of this text, you have learned a good deal
about the evolution of these 31 phyla, how they are related to one another, and
what their internal relationships are. You have learned that phylogenies can
be constructed from a variety of different kinds of data and that most recently
the field of molecular phylogenomics (phylogenetics based on large amounts
of genomic data) has proliferated, giving us new ideas about how Earth’s crea-
tures are related to one another. The idea of phylogenetic trees should now be
quite familiar to you. But let’s take one last look, a “higher view” of animal
phylogeny, before we close the cover on this fourth edition of Invertebrates.
Molecular phylogenetics had only just begun to bear fruit in 2002, when the
second edition of this book went to press. While some tantalizing suggestions of
new and very different kinds of relationships among the animal phyla had been
suggested, these new hypotheses had not yet been broadly tested. Since then,
molecular phylogenetics has exploded onto the scene at a pace never imag-
ined, and it now plays the primary role in reconstructing animal phylogeny. In
just the past 20 years we have come from analyzing a few ribosomal genes to
the point where new genome-level analyses are being published almost daily.
Molecular phylogenetics is now being incorporated into studies of ecology,
oceanography, biogeography, conservation biology, medicine, archeology, and
anthropology. And it is building a new framework for the tree of life.

28_Brusca4e_CH28.indd 935 3/11/22 10:14 AM


936 Chapter 28

Unraveling the phylogenetic history of the animal the embryonic layering process called gastrulation.
kingdom has been one of biology’s great challenges. Also, unlike coloniality, as seen in many protist groups
The “new phylogeny,” built with molecular data, has (including choanoflagellates), in metazoans the epithe-
many similarities to older trees built on morphological lial cells are in contact with each other through unique
and developmental data, but some big surprises have junction structures and molecules, some of which make
emerged and many uncertainties remain. The biggest transport of nutrients between cells possible (e.g., sep-
challenge lies in the fact that life’s deep lineages arose tate or tight junctions, desmosomes, zonula adherens).
and began to diverge from one another so long ago, Additional metazoan apomorphies include striate
over half a billion years ago for most phyla. So the myofibrils, actin-myosin contractile elements, the pos-
traits of animals, whether anatomical or genetic, that session of animal (type IV) collagen (although collagen,
might be useful in revealing relationships among these or a collagen homologue, also occurs in some fungi),
ancient lineages are often obscured by hundreds of mil- and a basal lamina beneath the epidermis. In addition,
lions of years of evolutionary change. But, despite this, sexual reproduction in animals involves a distinct pat-
many relationships are now well resolved. tern of egg development from one of the four cells of
Early molecular phylogenetic studies relied heav- meiosis, whereas the other three cells degenerate.
ily on the 18S ribosomal RNA gene (also known as Figure 28.1 is a working hypothesis of metazoan
the nuclear small-subunit ribosomal RNA gene, or phylogeny, based primarily upon the most recent
SSU rRNA). However, it quickly became apparent molecular phylogenetic research. Some of these stud-
that understanding deep-level metazoan phylogeny ies have been in agreement that the phylum Porifera,
required analysis of additional genes, particularly the sponges, is the sister group to all remaining ani-
nuclear protein-coding genes, and this led to an era mals and thus could be considered the “oldest” ani-
of multigene trees that continues today as phyloge- mal phylum. However, other molecular phylogenies
neticists add more and more loci (and taxa) to their have suggested Ctenophora might occupy this position
data sets for analysis (reviewed in Chapter 2). Most as the sister group to all other metazoans. The draft
recently phylogenomic studies using large parts of genome of Pleurobrachia bachei, together with other
the genome (sometimes using the transcriptome1 as a ctenophore transcriptomes, suggests that ctenophores
proxy for the whole genome but leaning more towards may be rather distinct from other animal genomes in
whole genomes in the past few years) and analyzing their content of neurogenic, immune, and developmen-
hundreds or even thousands of genes have begun to tal genes. However, a number of putative apomorphies
expand the scope of data available for phylogenetic link Cnidaria and Ctenophora with the Bilateria in a
analysis, and this has added increased stability to the clade that has been called Neuralia. The “basal Cte-
structure of our phylogenetic framework. The advent nophora” hypothesis has been challenged by some
of evo-devo, or evolutionary developmental biology, authors as an artifact of methodological issues, yet
has also begun to significantly impact our understand- others disagree and have found that the artifacts affect
ing of how genes relate to specific morphologies, how the more traditional placement of sponges. In fact, the
they work, and what roles they might have played in placement of Ctenophora is only one area of uncer-
the unfolding of animal radiations. These new tech- tainty near the base of the animal tree. Strong resolu-
niques have provided answers to fundamental ques- tion of the positions of Placozoa and Cnidaria has also
tions, such as the identity of arthropod appendages yet to be achieved (and placozoans seem to be much
and the nature of segmentation in animals. more derived than their simple body plan would first
A large body of evidence, anatomical and molecu- suggest, contradicting the Neuralia hypothesis). This is
lar, has accumulated since the 1960s that supports the why we represent the first node of our tree as a trichot-
view that animals share a common ancestor with the omy between Porifera, Ctenophora, and the remaining
protist group Choanoflagellata. The flagellated collar animals, and the second node as a trichotomy between
cells of sponges and choanoflagellates are nearly iden- Cnidaria, Placozoa, and Bilateria.
tical, and similar cells have also been described in a few The origin of the Bilateria, likely in the Precambrian,
other animal phyla, including some cnidarians, echino- was a transformative event in the evolution of animals.
derms, hemichordates, and ascidians. A few interesting The origination of fundamental bilateral symmetry led
differences between them have been noted, but some to cephalization and the innovation of mesoderm (a
divergence over a half billion years is to be expected. third germ layer), the latter allowing for the evolution
The Metazoa are defined by a number of apomorphies, of a variety of new organs and a new kind of underlying
the most obvious being multicellularity arising through body cavity (the secondary coelom, or eucoelom). The
1
appearance of mesoderm and a true adult coelom in
Whereas a genome is the complete set of genes present in a cell (or
organism) and is sequenced from DNA, a transcriptome is a subset of
animal evolution led to the ability to penetrate the sub-
those genes that are transcribed (or expressed) in a cell at any given strate, which in turn led to three-dimensional ichnofos-
time and is sequenced from RNA. sils such as the ones left by Treptichnus pedum, the first

28_Brusca4e_CH28.indd 936 3/11/22 10:14 AM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Perspectives on Invertebrate Phylogeny 937

Porifera
Ctenophora
Placozoa
Cnidaria
Xenacoelomorpha
Ambulacraria Hemichordata
Deuterostomia Echinodermata
Bilateria
Cephalochordata
Chordata
Urochordata
Vertebrata
Kinorhyncha
Priapula
Scalidophora
Loricifera

Ecdysozoa Nematoida Nematoda


Nephrozoa
Nematomorpha
Tardigrada
Panarthropoda
Onychophora
Chelicerata

Arthropoda Crustacea + Hexapoda


Mandibulata Myriapoda
Protostomia
Chaetognatha
Gnathostomulida
Gnathifera Rotifera
Micrognathozoa
Dicyemida
Spiralia
Gastrotricha
Rouphozoa
Platytrochozoa Platyhelminthes
Entoprocta
Cycliophora
Lophotrochozoa Mollusca
Nemertea
Annelida
Lophophorata
Phoronida
Bryozoa
Brachiopoda

FIGURE 28.1 A phylogeny of Metazoa. This tree the branching sequence for Placozoa, Cnidaria, and
reflects a consensus view based primarily on recent Bilateria is not yet resolved, so it is shown as an unresolved
molecular phylogenetic analyses. The 31 animal phyla trichotomy. Similarly, two large polytomies exist among the
are in boldface, whereas subphyla and other clades are Platytrochozoa, and the relationships of the three ecdyso-
in lightface. Spiralian lineages are in red, ecdysozoan zoan clades are still unresolved, as are those of the three
lineages are in green, deuterostome lineages are in tan. scalidophoran phyla. Due to uncertainty, Dicyemida is
Uncertainty still exists in several regions, and these are depicted in an unresolved trichotomy with Gnathifera
depicted as polytomies (“starbursts”). Thus, for example, and Platytrochozoa.

animal to burrow and consequently form the ichnofos- sediment, known as the “agronomic revolution.” One
sil that defines the base of the Cambrian. It is likely that of the earliest living phyla to appear once bilateral-
Brusca
such 4e
anatomical innovation caused a dramatic increase ity was achieved may have been Xenacoelomorpha
Sinauer Associates/OUP
inMorales
the depth and intensity of bioturbation in seafloor
Studio (but acoelomorphs are acoelomate and probably not
BB4e_28.01 3-11-22

28_Brusca4e_CH28.indd 937 3/11/22 10:14 AM


938 Chapter 28

responsible for the T. pedum burrows). Early in the Relationships among the Ecdysozoa (the molting
evolution of Bilateria the clade split into two great lin- Protostomia) are partly resolved, although those among
eages, Deuterostomia and Protostomia. the three major clades (Scalidophora, Nematoida, Pan-
The position of the phylum Xenacoelomorpha is still arthropoda) remain unclear; thus these three lineages
debated, although a general consensus is emerging that it are depicted as a trichotomy in our tree. Similarly, the
comprises basal bilaterians and does not fall unambigu- clade Scalidophora needs further study to verify its
ously within either Deuterostomia or Protostomia. Some monophyly and the relationships of its three included
molecular research had suggested that Xenoturbellida phyla. The Nematoida and Panarthropoda trees are
(and even Xenoturbellida + Acoelomorpha) were deu- strongly supported, but admittedly, genomic resources
terostomes, but that hypothesis is not well supported. are unevenly distributed among lineages, with lots of
The weight of molecular and morphological evidence genomes for arthropods and nematodes and few to
places Xenacoelomorpha as a clade and sister group to none for tardigrades, onychophorans, and nemato-
all other bilaterians, as shown in our tree. Apomorphies morphs, which makes phylogenomic results tentative.
of Xenacoelomorpha may be their unique pulsatile bod- Relationships within Spiralia also need further
ies, their unique epidermal cilia, and their frontal organ/ refinement, but recent phylogenomic data suggest there
pore. Because xenacoelomorphs lack excretory organs may be two clades—Gnathifera and Platytrochozoa.
and a through gut, and these (in their many forms) are The position of Dicyemida (kidney parasites in cephalo-
present in most other bilaterians, the sister group to pods) remains unclear, and our tree shows this phylum
Xenacoelomorpha has been called Nephrozoa. Nephro- unresolved with respect to the other two main spiralian
zoa are distinguished by the presence of a through (com- clades. Most chaetognath morphological traits have no
plete) gut, discrete excretory organs, and the presence clear homologies in other lineages, but molecularly they
of a Hox3 gene. Nephrozoa divides clearly into the two group with the Gnathifera, and their cerebral ganglia
clades that have been accepted for many decades, Deu- resemble those of the spiralian phyla.
terostomia and Protostomia (although their composition One of the major things we might notice in this view
has been in flux). of phylogenetic relationships is that developmental
These two lineages were introduced to you in Chap- systems are flexible. For example, a trait long thought
ter 8. Because of their great age, untangling the char- to define the Deuterostomia is deuterostomous devel-
acteristics of the first deuterostomes and protostomes opment itself. However, we now know that this mode
has been challenging. Deuterostome apomorphies are of embryogeny also occurs in some phyla belonging
likely the presence of pharyngeal gill slits, a trimeric to the clade Protostomia (e.g., in Nematomorpha, Pri-
coelom, and enterocoelic development, although all apula, Brachiopoda, many Crustacea, perhaps Chaeto-
three of these features have been lost in some modern gnatha). Thus, as noted early on in this book, the clade
forms. Protostomia is even trickier to define by any Deuterostomia cannot be defined by deuterostomy, nor
morphological synapomorphies, since so much ani- can the clade Protostomia be defined by protostomy
mal diversity is encompassed by this clade, although (which also occurs in Cnidaria and Ctenophora). Simi-
the ventral nerve cord and circumesophageal brain larly, radial cleavage is likely plesiomorphic among
are probably good apomorphies (but they are not dis- Bilateria, while spiral cleavage, which is apomorphic
tinct in a few soft-bodied worms). The relationships of for Spiralia, appears to have reverted back to radial or
the Deuterostomia are largely settled with the Ambu- other idiosyncratic modes multiple times. Thus, the
lacraria (Hemichordata + Echinodermata) being the clade Spiralia in our tree has members whose cleavage
sister group to the Chordata (Cephalochordata, Uro- patterns are radial (e.g., the three lophophorate phyla),
chordata, and Vertebrata/Craniata). Ambulacrarian whereas the Gastrotricha seems to have a unique form
apomorphies include a unique heart-kidney system of cleavage. Several phyla of Spiralia have trocho-
and a specific larval form. But the relationships among phore or trochophore-like larvae (e.g., some members
the protostomian phyla still remain to be fully resolved. in the phyla Mollusca, Annelida, Nemertea, and pos-
Deuterostomia is a small radiation composed of just sibly Entoprocta), but these have not consistently been
three phyla, two of which have been very successful— grouped together in the molecular phylogenies.
Echinodermata and Chordata (with 7,300 and 63,000 This brings us back to the question of why animal
named living species, respectively). The protostomes, species diversity is so strongly dominated by arthro-
on the other hand, comprise 23 phyla and over 1.3 mil- pods, molluscs, annelids, and vertebrates. Unfortu-
lion living species. The Protostomia are divided into nately, there is no easy explanation for why these four
two large clades—Spiralia and Ecdysozoa. Ecdysozo- groups have enjoyed such expansive radiations. Could
ans are distinguished by their molting process, whereas it be that this is an artifact of time—perhaps during
spiralians have spiral cleavage, although this distinc- earlier eras, the Mesozoic or Paleozoic, other phyla
tive feature has been lost many times in the course of dominated Earth’s biosphere but simply left us little
spiralian evolution. fossil evidence of their prior dominance, due to their

28_Brusca4e_CH28.indd 938 3/11/22 10:14 AM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Perspectives on Invertebrate Phylogeny 939

fragile bodies? If this were the case, many of those small and molecular analyses. The monophyly of other
phyla could be viewed today as “living relicts” (like groups, such as Scalidophora, is supported more
horseshoe crabs). Did ctenophores, placozoans, acoels, strongly by morphological data than by molecular
gastrotrichs, nemerteans, chaetognaths, entoprocts, data, but this clade is broadly accepted by invertebrate
gnathostomulids, and other phyla that today seem biologists. Many groups have been shuffled around
almost inconsequential once dominate the world? Or the tree, mostly because they were once positioned
perhaps the “big four” taxa have always been dominant based on single character systems (e.g., radial versus
due to something intrinsic in their biology that remains spiral cleavage; acoelomate versus blastocoelomate
to be elucidated. Another possibility is that we simply versus coelomate), and many of these character sys-
haven’t looked hard enough, spent enough effort comb- tems conflict with one other. Molecular phylogenetics
ing through interstitial habitats, deep-sea sediments, has given us a new way to look at the animal tree, and
and the parasitic world—there might well be an enor- robust and stable results have made us rethink certain
mous biological diversity still waiting to be discovered long-held paradigms (e.g., Articulata versus Ecdyso-
in such poorly sampled environments (certainly we zoa; Atelocerata versus Pancrustacea). Morphology can
know this is true for the roundworms, Nematoda). be misleading in some cases, as molecular analyses can
We finish this chapter with a note of caution and also be affected by many kinds of biases or be unable
one of hope. Molecular phylogenies are resolving the to reconstruct the interrelationships of some animal
puzzle of the animal tree of life one piece at a time, groups. Thus, only by combining the information
but morphology still has its role in phylogenetics. derived from the careful study of both disciplines will
Gnathifera, for example, was first recognized by ana- we be able to generate a sound animal phylogeny and
lyzing morphological traits, and it has subsequently be in a position to comprehend what that phylogeny
been consistently recovered by both morphological means in terms of the evolution of animal body plans.

28_Brusca4e_CH28.indd 939 3/11/22 10:14 AM


28_Brusca4e_CH28.indd 940 3/11/22 10:14 AM
for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]

Illustration Credits

CHAPTER OPENERS Chapter 20 The giant hairy scorpion (Hadrurus arizonensis)


Chapter 1 The Eastern Pacific Spanish shawl nudibranch, fluorescing under UV light. © Rick & Nora Bowers/Alamy
Flabellinopsis iodinea. © Larry Jon Friesen. Stock Photo.
Chapter 2 Two hairy squat lobsters (Lauriea siagiani) on Chapter 21 Xibalbanus tulumensis. Photo by Simon Richards,
a sponge, Cabilao Island, Philippines. © F1online digitale courtesy of J. Yager.
Bildagentur GmbH/Alamy Stock Photo. Chapter 22 Rothschildia cinta. Courtesy of Bruce D. Taubert.
Chapter 3 Astrometis sertulifera. © Larry Jon Friesen. Chapter 23 Rusty millipede (Trigoniulus corallinus), Hawaii.
Chapter 4 A sea urchin (Lytechinus pictus) embryo at the The large, shield-like plate behind the head of this millipede is
16-cell stage. The four large macromeres are behind the four the first trunk ring, the collum, a segment without appendages.
small micromeres, and the eight mesomeres are behind the The close contact between male (above) and female might
macromeres. Remnants of the fertilization envelope can be seen suggest mating, but during sperm transfer the partners actually
attached to some of the cells. Scott Camazine/Science Source. take a different position. This photograph likely shows a
preliminary act (i.e., mechanical stimulation by the male)
Chapter 5 Tethya aurantium, close-up showing oscula and mating will follow if the female accepts the male.
protected by long spicules. © Larry Jon Friesen. © Larry Jon Friesen
Chapter 6 A ctenophore eating a ctenophore: Beroe cucumis Chapter 24 The armored harvestman Phareicranaus manauara
about to engulf Mnemiopsis leidyi. © Larry Jon Friesen. (order Opiliones). Courtesy of G. Giribet.
Chapter 7 A colonial hydrozoan, Velella (“by-the-wind Chapter 25 The acorn worm Glossobalanus sarniensis
sailor”). © Larry Jon Friesen. (Hemichordata: Enteropneusta). © Larry Jon Friesen.
Chapter 8 Xenoturbella bocki. Live specimen, from 80 m depth, Chapter 26 The yellow feather star, Comanthina sp., Komodo
off the west coast of Sweden. Courtesy of G. Rouse. Island, Indonesia. © Wolfgang Pölzer/Alamy Stock Photo.
Chapter 9 It turns on a dime; a live Xenoturbella bocki Chapter 27 Megalodicopia hians. © Larry Jon Friesen.
(or possibly an undescribed species) collected by MBARI
(Monterey Bay Aquarium Research Institute) from ~600 m Chapter 28 A page from Darwin’s notebook from around
depth near a whalefall in Monterey Submarine Canyon, July 1837 shows an early sketch of a phylogenetic tree.
California. Courtesy of Greg Rouse. © Cambridge University Library/CC BY-NC 3.0.
Chapter 10 The sexual vermiform stage of a dicyemid. CHAPTER 1
© Larry Jon Friesen.
1.2A–E: After R. J. F. Jenkins 1992. Functional and ecological
Chapter 11 Colonial rotifers (Conochilus unicornis) that cling aspects of Ediacaran assemblages. In J. H. Lipps and P. W.
to the mucus mass they secrete. © Wim van Egmond/Science Signor (Eds.), Origin and Early Evolution of the Metazoa,
Photo Library. pp. 131–178. Plenum, New York.
Chapter 12 Two zooids of Pedicellina cernua, each showing its
calyx and stalk. Courtesy of M. Faasse. CHAPTER 2
Chapter 13 The eastern Pacific nudibranch, Melibe leonina. 2.5: After F. Ayala and J. W. Valentine. 1979. Evolving: The Theory
© Larry Jon Friesen. and Processes of Organic Evolution. Macmillan Publishing Co.,
Chapter 14 Micrura verrilli, (order Heteronemertea). Courtesy New York. 2.7: From B. Misof et al. 2014. Phylogenomics resolves
of G. Giribet. the timing and pattern of insect evolution. Science 346: 763–767.
Chapter 15 Phyllodoce medipapillata. Courtesy of G. Rouse. Reprinted with permission from AAAS. Quotes, pp. 27 and 33:
Chapter 16 A subtidal, gelatinous bryozoan from southern C. Darwin. 1859. On the Origin of Species. John Murray, London.
California (Alcyonidium sp., Ctenostomata). © Larry Jon Friesen. Quote, p. 35: R. M. Pirsig. 1974. Zen and the Art of Motorcycle
Maintenance. William Morrow and Company, New York.
Chapter 17 The Persian carpet flatworm, Pseudobiceros
bedfordi. © Hans Gert Broeder/Shutterstock. CHAPTER 3
Chapter 18 Priapulus caudatus a large, widespread, circum- 3.3G: After M. Q. Martindale and J. Q. Henry. 1998. The
Arctic priapulan. © Andreas Altenburger/Alamy Stock Photo. development of radial and biradial symmetry: The evolution
Chapter 19 The free-living soil nematode Caenorhabditis of bilaterality. Amer Zool 38: 672–684. 3.7F and 3.8F,G: After
elegans, a model organism in many fields of biology. © Larry G. J. Brusca and R. C. Brusca. 1978. Naturalist’s Seashore Guide:
Jon Friesen. Common Marine Life Along the Northern California Coast and

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 1 3/15/22 2:30 PM


IC-2 Illustration Credits

Adjacent Shores. Mad River Press, Eureka, CA. 3.13C: Courtesy siliceous and calcareous skeleton. Q J Microsc Sci 56: 657–702.
of J. Haig. 3.13D: From H. L. Sanders. 1963. The Cephalocarida: 5.2C,D: After H. M. Reiswig. 1975. The aquiferous systems of
Functional morphology, larval development, comparative three marine Demospongiae. J Morphol 154: 493–502. © Wiley
external anatomy. Mem Conn Acad Arts Sci 15: 1–80. 3.14A: After Periodicals, LLC. 5.3A–D: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre.
G. E. MacGinitie. 1939. The method of feeding of Chaetopterus. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan
Biol Bull 77: 115–118. 3.16A,B: After K. Fauchald and P. A. Company, New York. 5.4A: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre.
Jumars. 1979. The diet of worms: A study of polychaete feeding 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan
guilds. Oceanogr Mar Biol Annu Rev 17: 193–284. 3.22A: After Company, New York; after E. Haeckel. 1872. Die Kalkschwämme.
R. A. Wilson and L. A. Webster. 1974. Protonephridia. Biol Eine Monographie, Vol. 1. Geoerg Reimer, Berlin. 5.4B: From I. W.
Rev 49: 127–160. © Cambridge Philosophical Society. 3.22B: Sherman and V. G. Sherman. 1976. The Invertebrates: Function
After E. S. Goodrich, 1945. The study of nephridia and genital and Form. A Laboratory Guide. Macmillan Publishing Co., New
ducts since 1895. Q J Micros Sci 86: 113–392. 3.22C: After York; after L. H. Hyman. 1940. The Invertebrates, Vol. 1. McGraw-
various sources. 3.22D: After R. E. Snodgrass. 1935. Principles Hill, NY; based on Metschnikoff and Hammer. 5.6A: After H.
of Insect Morphology, a Comstock book published by Cornell Reiswig and D. Mehl. 1991. Tissue organization of Farrea occa
University Press. © 1993 by Ellen Burden & Ruth Roach. Used (Porifera, Hexactinellida). Zoomorphology 100: 301–311. 5.6B:
by permission of the publisher. 3.23C–E: After C. L. Prosser and After S. P. Leys. 1999. The choanosome of hexactinellid sponges.
F. A. Brown. 1961. Comparative Animal Physiology. Saunders, Invertebr Biol 118: 221–235. © American Microscopical Society.
Philadelphia. 3.25D: From J. W. Folsom. 1914. Entomology with 5.7A–D: After P. R. Bergquist. 1978. Sponges. Hutchinson & Co.
Special Reference to its Biological and Economic Aspects, 2nd ed. P. Ltd., London. 5.7E: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. The
Blakiston’s Son & Co., Philadelphia; after H. J. Kolbe. 1889–1893. Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company, New
Einführung in die Kenntnis der Insekten. Henry Holt & Co., New York; after A. Dendy. 1893. Studies on the comparative anatomy
York. 3.25E: After H. H. Ross. 1965. Textbook of Entomology, 3rd of sponges. 5. Observations on the structure and classification
ed. John Wiley & Sons, NY. © John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 3.25F: of the Calcarea Heterocoela. Q J Microsc Sci 138: 159–257. 5.7F:
After L. Cuénot. 1948. Anatomie, Éthologie, et Systématique des After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders,
Échinodermes. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. XI, Philadelphia. Cengage Learning Inc. Reproduced by permission.
pp. 3–363. Masson, Paris. 3.25G: After R. D. Barnes.1974. www.cengage.com/permissions 5.7G: From F. M. Bayer and H.
Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia. 3.27A: B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan
After W. Kühl. 1938. Chaetognatha. In H. G. Bronn (Ed,), Company, New York; after R. Rasmont. 1959. L’ultrastructure
Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs wissenschaftlich dargestellt des choanocytes d’eponges. Ann Sci Nat Zool Biol Anim, Ser. 12 1:
in Wort und Bild, Vol. 4, Buch 2, Tiel 1, pp 1–226. Akademische 253–262 and others. 5.7H: After B. Brill. 1973. Untersuchungen
Verlagsgesellschaft, Leipzig. 3.27B: After R. Gibson. 1972. zur Ultrastruktur der Choanocyte von Ephydatia fluviatilis L.
Nemerteans. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London. 3.30A: After W. H. Z Zellforsch Mikrosk Anat 144: 231–245. 5.7I: After R. Connes,
Taliaferro. 1920. Reactions to light in Planaria maculata,† with J.-.P. Diaz, and J. Paris. 1971. Choanocytes et cellule centrale
special reference to the function and structure of the eyes. J Exp chez la Démosponge Suberites massa Nardo. CR Séances Acad
Zool 31: 59–116. 3.30C: After various sources. 3.31A: M. Wells. Sci 273: 1590–1593. 5.8A: From P. R. Bergquist. 1978. Sponges.
1968, Lower Animals. McGraw-Hill, NY. 3.32A,B: After various Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London; after W. C. Jones. 1970. The
sources. Quote, p. 88: J. Tichenor. 1974. Poems in Contempt of composition, development, form and orientation of calcareous
Progress. Boxwood Press, Pacific Grove, CA. sponge spicules. Symp Zool Soc Lond 25: 91–123; based on E.
A. Minchin et al. 1900. The Porifera and Coelentera. In E. R.
CHAPTER 4 Lankester (Ed.), Treatise on Zoology, Part II, pp. 1–178. Adam and
4.1A,B: After D. Duboule. 2007. The rise and fall of Hox gene Charles Black, London. 5.8B: After P. R. Bergquist. 1978. Sponges.
clusters. Development 124: 2549–2560. 4.7: After M. Q. Martindale. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London. 5.8C: After W. E. Ankel and
2005. The evolution of metazoan axial properties. Nat Rev Genet G. Wintermann-Kilian. 1952. Eine bei Ephydatia fluviatilis neu
6: 917–927. 4.14A: After V. Pearse et al. 1987. Living Invertebrates. gefundene hochdifferentzierte Zellart und die Struktur der
Blackwell Scientific, Palo Alto, CA and The Boxwood Press, Doppelepithelien. Z Naturforsch B 1952: 475–481/CC BY-NC-
Pacific Grove, CA. 4.14C: After A. Hollande. 1952. Classe des ND 3.0. 5.8: After L. H. Hyman. 1940. The Invertebrates, Vol. 1.
Chrysomonadines. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. V, McGraw-Hill, New York. 5.11B–D: From L. H. Hyman. 1940. The
Part 2, pp. 471–570. Masson, Paris. 4.14D,G,H: After L. H. Invertebrates, Vol. 1. McGraw-Hill, New York; B after A. Dendy.
Hyman. 1940. The Invertebrates, Vol. 1. McGraw-Hill, New York; 1891. A Monograph of the Victorian Sponges, I. The Organisation
D based on W. S. Kent. 1880–1881. Manual of The Infusoria, Vol. 3. and Classification of the Calcarea Homocoela, with Descriptions of
D. Bogue, London. 4.14E: After various sources. 4.14F: After J. the Victorian Species. Transactions of the Royal Society of Victoria,
Frenzel. 1892. Salinella. Arch Naturgesch 58(1): 66–96. 4.15C: After Vol. III, Part I. Spectator Publishing, Melbourne; D after A.
L. H. Hyman. 1940. The Invertebrates, Vol. 1. McGraw-Hill, New Dendy. 1893. Studies on the comparative anatomy of sponges. 5.
York. 4.16A–C: After G. Jägersten. 1955. On the early phylogeny Observations on the structure and classification of the Calcarea
of the Metazoa. The bilaterogastrea theory. Zoologiska bidrag från Heterocoela. Q J Microsc Sci 138: 159–257. 5.11E: After various
Uppsala 30: 321–354. 4.17A–C: After E. S. Goodrich. 1946. The sources. 5.11F: After W. D. Hartman. 1969. New genera and
study of nephridia and genital ducts since 1895. Q J Microsc species of coralline sponges (Porifera) from Jamaica. Postilla
Sci 86: 113–392. 4.18: Courtesy of C. Nielsen. Quote, p. 110: S. J. 137: 1–39/CC BY-NC-SA 3.0. 5.15A: From F. M. Bayer and H. B.
Gould. 1977. Ontogeny and Phylogeny. Harvard University Press, Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan
Cambridge, MA. Quotes, p. 111: G. Jägersten. 1972. Evolution of Company, NY; after H. V. Wilson. 1894. Observations on the
the Metazoan Life Cycle. Academic Press, London; L. H. Hyman. gemmule and egg development of marine sponges. J Morphol 9:
1940. The Invertebrates, Vol. 1. McGraw-Hill, New York. Quote, 277–406. 5.15B: After R. Evans 1901. A description of Ephydatia
p. 118: R. B. Clark. 1964. Dynamics in Metazoan Evolution. Oxford blembingia, with an account of the formation and structure of
University Press, Oxford. the gemmule. Q J Microsc Sci 44: 71–110. 5.15B,C: After L. H.
Hyman. 1940. The Invertebrates, Vol. 1. McGraw-Hill, New York;
CHAPTER 5 based on P. Brien. 1932. Contribution a l’étude de la régénération
5.2A: After O. Hartman. 1963. Submarine Canyons of Southern naturelle chez les Spongillidae. Spongilla lacustris (L): Ephydatia
California. Part III. Systematics: Polychaetes. University of fluviatilis (L). Arch Zool Exp Gen 74: 461–506. 5.16A,B: After
Southern California Press, Los Angeles, CA. 5.2B: From P. R. P. Brien and H. Meewis. 1938. Contribution à l’étude de
Bergquist. 1978. Sponges. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London; l’embryogénèse des Spongillidae. Arch Biol 49: 177–250. 5.17A,B:
after R. Kirkpatrick. 1911. On Merlia normani, a sponge with a After L. H. Hyman. 1940. The Invertebrates, Vol. 1. McGraw-
Hill, NY. 5.18: From S. P. Leys and A. V. Ereskovsky. 2006.

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 2 3/15/22 2:30 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Illustration Credits IC-3

Embryogenesis and larval differentiation in sponges. Can J Zool Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan
84: 262–287. 5.20A: After various sources. 5.20B–F: From F. M. Company, New York; A after A. G. Mayer 1900. Some medusae
Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. from the Tortugas, Florida. Bull Mus Comp Zool 37: 13–82; B after
The Macmillan Company, NY; B–D after O. Duboscq and O. L. Agassiz. 1860. Contributions to the Natural History of the United
Tuzet. 1937. L’Ovogénèse, la fécondation et les premiers stades States of America. Second Monograph, Vol. 3. Little Brown and
du développement des éponges calcaires. Arch Zool Exp Gen 79: Company, Boston; C after D. D. Correa. 1964. Corallimorpharia e
157–316; E,F after E. Hammer. 1908. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis Actiniaria do Atlântico oeste tropical. Universidade de São Paulo,
der Histologie und Entwicklung von Sycon raphanus. Archiv für São Paulo, Brasil; D after H. N. Moseley. 1876. On the structure
Biontologie, Berlin 2: 291-334. 5.26: After P. R. Bergquist. 1978. and relations of the alcyonarian Heliopora coerulea, with some
Sponges. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London; based on L. Moret. account of a species of Sarcophyton, notes on the structure of
1952. Embranchement des spongiares (Porifera, Spongiata). species of the genus Millepora, Pocillopora, and Stylaster, and
In J. Piveteau (Ed.), Traité de Paléontologie, Vol. I, pp. 334–374. remarks on the affinities of certain Palaeozoic corals. Philos Trans
Masson, Paris. 5.27: After E. Gazave et al. 2012. No longer R Soc London 166: 91–129. 7.4: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre
Demospongiae: Homoscleromorpha formal nomination as a 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan
fourth class of Porifera. Hydrobiologia 68: 3–10. Company, New York; after L. H. Hyman. 1940. The Invertebrates,
Vol. 1. McGraw-Hill, New York; J. Bouillon. 1957. Étude
CHAPTER 6 monographique du genre Limnocnida (Limnomeduse). Ann Soc
6.3A,H,I: From L. H. Hyman. 1940. The Invertebrates, Vol. 1. R Zool Belg 87: 253–500; and various sources. 7.5A–E: From F. M.
McGraw-Hill, New York; I, after A. G. Mayer. 1912. Ctenophores Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates.
of the Atlantic Coast of North America. Carnegie Institution, The Macmillan Company, New York; A,B after M. Iwasa. 1953.
Washington, DC. 6.3B,C: After A. G. Mayer. 1912. Ctenophores In Illustrated Encyclopedia of the Fauna of Japan, Rev. Ed.
of the Atlantic Coast of North America. Carnegie Institution, Hoduryukan, Ltd., Japan; G. J. Allman. 1872. A Monograph of the
Washington, DC. 6.3D: From T. Komai. 1942. The structure Gymnoblastic or Tubularian Hydroids. The Ray Society, London; C
and development of the sessile ctenophore Lyrocteis imperatoris after T. J. Parker and W. A. Haswell. 1940. A Text-Book of Zoology,
Komai. Mem Coll Sci Kyoto Imp Univ, Ser B, Biol 17: 1–36. Vol. 1, 6th ed. Macmillan & Co., Ltd., London; D,E after D. V.
6.3E: After T. Komai. 1934. On the Structure of Ctenoplana. Naumov 1960. Hydroids and Hydromedusae of the U.S.S.R. (in
Memoirs of the College of Science, Kyoto Imperial University. Ser Russian; translated by Israel Program for Scientific Translations,
B 9: 245–256. 6.3F: After F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. 1969, Jerusalem). 7.6A: After F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968.
The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company, The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company,
New York. 6.3G: After G. R. Harbison and L. P. Madin. 1983. New York. 7.7A–C: After F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. The
Ctenophora. In S. P. Parker (Ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company, New
Living Organisms, Vol. 1, pp. 707–715. McGraw-Hill, New York; York; based on D. V. Naumov 1960. Hydroids and Hydromedusae
based on A. G. Mayer. 1912. Ctenophores of the Atlantic Coast of the U.S.S.R. (in Russian; translated by Israel Program for
of North America. Carnegie Institution, Washington, DC. 6.3J: Scientific Translations, 1969, Jerusalem). 7.8A–C,E: From F. M.
From C. Chun. 1880. Die Ctenophoren des Golfes von Neapel und Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates.
der angrenzenden Meeresabschnitte. Fauna und Flora des Golfes von The Macmillan Company, New York; A after P. H. Gosse. 1857.
Neapel, Vol. I. W. Engelmann, Leipzig. 6.4A: From F. M. Bayer On a new form of corynoid polypes. Transactions of the Linnean
and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Society, London. 22: 113–116; B after C. Hand. 1957. The
Macmillan Company, New York. 6.4B: Courtesy of S. Haddock. systematics, affinities, and hosts of the one-tentacled,
6.6: After G. Chapman. 1958. The hydrostatic skeleton of the commensal hydroid, Monobrachium, with new distribution
invertebrates. Biol. Rev. 33: 337–371. © Cambridge Philosophical records J Wash Acad Sci 47: 84–88; C after L. Agassiz. 1860.
Society. 6.7A,B: After L. H. Hyman. 1940. The Invertebrates, Vol. Contributions to the Natural History of the United States of America.
1. McGraw-Hill, New York. 6.8C: From N. D. Leonardi, E. V. Second Monograph, Vol. 3. Little Brown and Company, Boston;
Thuesen, and S. H. D. Haddock. 2020. A sticky thicket of glue E after L. Agassiz. 1880. Report on the Florida Reefs. Memoirs of the
cells: A comparative morphometric analysis of colloblasts in 20 Museum of Comparative Zoology, Vol. 7, Part 1. Museum of
species of comb jelly (phylum Ctenophora). Cien Mar 46: 211– Comparative Zoology, Cambridge, MA. 7.8H: From A. Alvariño
225. 6.10A: After T. Komai. 1934. On the Structure of Ctenoplana. 1983. Nectocarmen antonioi, a new Prayinae, Calycophorae,
Mem Coll Sci Kyoto Imp Univ, Ser B, Biol 9: 245–256. 6.10B Siphonophorae, from California. Proc Biol Soc Washington 96:
and 6.11A: After L. H. Hyman. 1940. The Invertebrates, Vol. 1. 339–348/CC BY-NC-SA 3.0, with permission of Allen Press
McGraw-Hill, New York. 6.11B: After G. C. Bourne. 1900. The Publishing Services. 7.9A–C: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre.
Ctenophora. In E. R. Lankester (Ed.), Treatise on Zoology, Part 2, 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan
pp. 1–29. Adam and Charles Black, London; based on C. Chun. Company, New York; C after E. Haeckel. 1888. Report on the
1880. Die Ctenophoren des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Siphonophorae collected by H.M.S. Challenger during the Years 1873–
Meeresabschnitte. Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel, Vol. I. 76. Zoology, Vol 28, Part 77. Neill, Edinburgh. 7.10A,B: From
W. Engelmann, Leipzig. 6.11C: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. W. G. Fields and G. O. Mackie. 1971. Evolution of the
Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Chondrophora: Evidence from behavioural studies on Velella. J
Company, New York. 6.13A–I: After M. Q. Martindale and J. Q. Fish Res Bd Can 28: 1595–1602. 7.11A–E: From F. M. Bayer and H.
Henry. 1999. Intracellular fate mapping in a basal metazoan, the B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan
ctenophore Mnemiopsis leidyi, reveals the origins of mesoderm Company, New York; A after D. D. Correa. 1964. Corallimorpharia
and the existence of indeterminate cell lineages. Dev Biol 214: e Actiniaria do Atlântico oeste tropical. Universidade de São Paulo,
243–257. Courtesy of J. Henry. Box 6C: M. Q. Martindale and São Paulo, Brasil; B after G. Johnston. 1847. A History of the
J. Q. Henry. 1998. The development of radial and biradial British Zoophytes, 2nd ed. John van Voorst, London; D after A.
symmetry: The evolution of bilaterality. Amer Zool 38: 672–684. Kölliker. 1870. Anatomisch-Systematische Beschreibung der
Alcyonarien. Erste Abtheilung; Die Pennatuliden. Abh Senckenb
CHAPTER 7 Naturforsch Ges 7: 111–255; E after E. Verrill. 1922. Alcyonaria and
7.2A–C: After F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Actinatia. Report of the Canadian Arctic Expedition 1913–1918.
Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company, New York. 7.2D– Vol. 8, Part G. F. A. Acland, Ottawa. 7.12A,B,D: From F. M. Bayer
F: After H. Shimizu and H. Nimikawa. 2009.The body plan of and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The
the cnidarian medusa: Distinct differences in positional origins Macmillan Company, New York; A,B after L. Agassiz. 1880.
of polyp tentacles and medusa tentacles. Evol Dev 11: 619–621. Report on the Florida Reefs. Memoirs of the Museum of Comparative
© Wiley Periodicals, LLC. 7.3A–D: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Zoology, Vol. 7, Part 1. Museum of Comparative Zoology,
Cambridge, MA; D after W. W. Chester. 1913. The structure of

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 3 3/15/22 2:30 PM


IC-4 Illustration Credits

the gorgonian coral Pseudoplexaura crassa Wright and Struder. other sources. 7.38A,B: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968.
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences 48: 737– The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company,
774. 7.13C,E,G: After various sources. 7.14A: From F. M. Bayer New York; A after L. Agassiz. 1860. Contributions to the Natural
and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The History of the United States of America. Second Monograph, Vol. 3.
Macmillan Company, New York; after D. V. Naumov. 1961. Little Brown and Company, Boston; O. Friedemann. 1902.
Scyphomedusae of the Seas of the U.S.S.R. Zoological Institute, Untersuchungen über die postembryonale Entwicklung von
Academy Science, U.S.S.R. 7.14B: After R. D. Barnes. 1987. Aurelia aurita. Z wiss Zool 71: 227–267; D. V. Naumov 1960.
Invertebrate Zoology, 5th ed. Saunders, Philadelphia. 7.15: After Hydroids and Hydromedusae of the U.S.S.R. (in Russian; translated
R. J. Larson. 1976. Marine Flora and Fauna of the Northeastern by Israel Program for Scientific Translations, 1969, Jerusalem);
United States. Cnidaria: Scyphozoa. NOAA technical report NMFS B after D. V. Naumov. 1961. Scyphomedusae of the Seas of the
CIRC 397. U.S. Gov’t. Printing Office, Washington, DC. 7.17: U.S.S.R. Zoological Institute, Academy Science, U.S.S.R. 7.38C:
After S. D. Cairns. 1981. Marine Flora and Fauna of the After D. R. Calder. 1982. Life history of the cannonball jellyfish,
Northeastern United States. Scleractinia. NOAA technical report Stomolophus meleagris L. Agassiz, 1860 (Scyphozoa,
NMFS CIRC 438. U.S. Gov’t. Printing Office, Washington, DC. Rhizostomida). Biol Bull 162: 149–162. 7.39A–C: From F. M.
7.18A,B: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates.
Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company, New York; A after The Macmillan Company, New York; A after D. V. Naumov
D. V. Naumov 1960. Hydroids and Hydromedusae of the U.S.S.R. 1960. Hydroids and Hydromedusae of the U.S.S.R. (in Russian;
(in Russian; translated by Israel Program for Scientific translated by Israel Program for Scientific Translations, 1969,
Translations, 1969, Jerusalem). 7.19: After G. O. Mackie and Jerusalem); B after A. G. Mayer. 1910. Medusae of the World,
L. M. Passano. 1968. Epithelial conduction in hydromedusae. Vol. 1, The Hydromedusae. Carnegie Institution of Washington,
J Gen Physiol 62: 600–608. 7.20: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. Washington, DC; C. Chun. 1895. Atlantis: Biologische Studien über
1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Pelagische Organismen. E. Nägele, Stuttgart; C after A. G. Mayer.
Company, New York; after J. E. Duerden. 1901. Report on the 1900. Some medusae from the Tortugas, Florida. Bull Mus Comp
actinians of Porto Rico. Bulletin of the U. S. Fish Commission 20 Zool 37: 13–82. 7.41A–E: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968.
(part 2): 323–374; L. H. Hyman. 1940. The Invertebrates, Vol. 1. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company,
McGraw-Hill, New York. 7.21B: After L. H. Hyman. 1940. The New York; A,B after D. V. Naumov 1960. Hydroids and
Invertebrates, Vol. 1. McGraw-Hill, New York; based on T. Hincks Hydromedusae of the U.S.S.R. (in Russian; translated by Israel
1868. A History of the British Hybrid Zoophytes. J. Van Voorst, Program for Scientific Translations, 1969, Jerusalem); C after
London. 7.23A,B: After I. W. Sherman and V. G. Sherman. G. J. Allman. 1872. A Monograph of the Gymnoblastic or Tubularian
1976. The Invertebrates: Function and Form. A Laboratory Guide. Hydroids. The Ray Society, London; D after E. Metschnikoff.
Macmillan Publishing Co., New York; from F. A. Brown. Jr. 1950. 1886. Embryologische Studien an Medusen. Ein Beitrag zur
Selected Invertebrate Types. John Wiley & Sons, New York; based Genealogie der Primitiv Organe. Hölder, Wien; T. Uchida. 1953. In
on Schulze. 7.25: After R. N. Mariscal. 1974. Nematocysts. In L. Illustrated Encyclopedia of the Fauna of Japan, rev. ed. Hokuyakan,
Muscatine and H. M. Lenhoff (Eds.). 1974. Coelenterate Biology. Ltd., Tokyo; A. G. Mayer. 1910. Medusae of the World, Vol. 2, The
Reviews and New Perspectives, pp. 129–178. Academic Press, New Hydromedusae. Carnegie Institution of Washington, Washington,
York. 7.28: After W. Russell-Hunter. 1979. A Life of Invertebrates. DC; E after R. T. Günther. 1893. Preliminary account of the
Macmillan Publishing Co., New York. 7.29: After M. L. Kent et freshwater medusa of Lake Tanganyika. Ann Mag Nat Hist
al. 2001. Recent advances in our knowledge of the Myxozoa. (Series 6) 11: 269–275; J. Bouillon. 1955. Le cycle biologique de
J Eukaryot Microbiol 48: 395–413. © The International Society of Limnocnida tanganyicae Günth. Bull Acad R Sci Colon Belg (Nouv
Protistologists. 7.32A: After F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. Sér) 1: 229–246. 7.43: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. The
The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company, Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company, New
New York. 7.33A: After M. Wells. 1968. Lower Animals. McGraw- York; after J. Wulfert. 1902. Die Embryonalentwicklung von
Hill, New York. 7.33B: From E. E. Ruppert and R. D. Barnes. Gonothyraea loveni Allm. Z wiss Zool 71: 296–327. 7.44: After
1994. Invertebrate Zoology, 6th ed. Saunders, Philadelphia. A. G. Collins et al. 2009. Phylogenetics of Trachylina (Cnidaria:
Cengage Learning Inc. Reproduced by permission. www. Hydrozoa) with new insights on the evolution of some
cengage.com/permissions; after Butschli from Kaestner. 7.33C: problematical taxa. J Mar Biol Assoc U. K. 88: 1673–1685.
From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower
Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company, New York; after T. J. CHAPTER 9
Parker and W. A. Haswell. 1940. A Text-Book of Zoology, 6th ed. 9.2A,B: After T. Yamasu. 1991. Fine structure and function
Macmillan & Co., Ltd., London; based on Claus. 7.35A,B: After of ocelli and sagittocysts of acoel flatworms. Hydrobiologia
L. H. Hyman. 1940. The Invertebrates, Vol. 1. McGraw-Hill, New 227: 273–282. 9.4A,B: After E. A. Kotikova and O. I. Raikova.
York; A based on O. Maas. 1904. Méduses provenant des 2008. Architectonics of the central nervous system of Acoela,
campagnes. Résultats des campagnes scientifiques du prince de Platyhelminthes, and Rotifera. Zhurnal Evolyutsionnoi Biokhimii
Monaco, fasc. 28. Impr. de Monaco, Monaco; B based on W. i Fiziologi 44: 83–93. 9.6: After R. Gschwentner, S. Baric, and
Schewiakoff. 1889. Zur Kenntnis des Acalephenauges. Morph R. Rieger. 2002. New model for the formation and function of
Jahrb 15: 21–60. 7.35C,D,F: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. sagittocysts. Symsagittifera corsicae n. sp. (Acoela). Invert Biol
1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan 121: 95–103. © American Microscopical Society. 9.8A–G: From
Company, New York; C after L. Agassiz. 1860. Contributions to C. Todt. 2009. Structure and evolution of the pharynx simplex
the Natural History of the United States of America. Second in acoel flatworms (Acoela). J Morphol 270: 271–290. © Wiley
Monograph, Vol. 3. Little Brown and Company, Boston; D after G. Periodicals, LLC. Courtesy of C. Todt. 9.9A,B: From J. G. Achatz
Mayer. 1910. Medusae of the World, Vol. III, The Scyphomedusae. and P. Martinez. 2012. The nervous system of Isodiametra
Carnegie Institution of Washington, Washington, DC; F after pulchra (Acoela) with a discussion on the neuroanatomy of the
E. W. Berger. 1900. Physiology and histology of the Cubomedusae, Xenacoelomorpha and its evolutionary implications. Front Zool
including Dr. F. S. Conant’s notes on the physiology. Memoirs of the 9: 27–47/CC BY 2.0. Courtesy of J. G. Achatz. 9.10A–H: After
Biological Laboratory, Vol. 4, No. 4. Johns Hopkins Press, B. Åkesson et al. 2001. Fission in Convolutriloba longifissura:
Baltimore. 7.35E: After F. S. Conant. 1898. The Cubomedusae. The Asexual reproduction in acoelous turbellarians revisited. Acta
Johns Hopkins Press, Baltimore, MD. 7.36B: From F. M. Bayer Zool (Stockh) 82: 231–239. © The Royal Swedish Academy of
and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Sciences. 9.11: After ETI World Biodiversity Database (original
Macmillan Company, New York; after J. W. Hedgepeth. 1954. drawing by Steven Francis). 9.12A,B: After J. G. Achatz
Anthozoa: The anemones. In P. S. Galtsoff (Ed.), Gulf of Mexico— et al. 2010. Systematic revision of acoels with 9+0 sperm
Its Origin, Waters and Marine Life. U. S. Fishery Bulletin 89, ultrastructure (Convolutida) and the influence of sexual conflict
pp. 285–290. U.S. Gov’t. Printing Office, Washington, DC, and on morphology. J Zool Syst Evol Res 48: 9–32. © Wiley-VCH

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 4 3/15/22 2:30 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Illustration Credits IC-5

GmbH. 9.14A,B: After W. Sterrer. 1998. New and known Morphology and life history of Paulisentis fractus, Van Cleave
Nemertodermatida (Platyhelminthes; Acoelomorpha)—a and Bangham, 1949 (Acanthocephala: Neoechinorhynchus).
revision. Belg J Zool 128: 55–92; B based on R. M. Rieger et al. J Parasitol 53: 810–817. 11.10E: After P. A. Meglitsch. 1972.
1991. Platyhelminthes: Turbellaria. In F. W. Harrison and B. J. Invertebrate Zoology. Oxford University Press, London; based on
Bogitsch (Eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates, Vol. 3. John S. Yamaguti. 1963. Systema Helminthum, Vol. 4, Monogenea and
Wiley & Sons, New York. 9.16: After K. Lundin 1998.Symbiotic Aspidocatylea. Interscience Publishers, New York. 11.11: After
bacteria on the epidermis of species of the Nemertodermatida various sources. 11.12A,B: Courtesy of R. M. Kristensen. 11.14C:
(Platyhelminthes, Acoelomorpha). Acta Zool (Stockh) 79: 187–191. N. Bekkouche and K. Worsaae. 2016. Nervous system and ciliary
© The Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences. 9.17A–D: From structures of Micrognathozoa (Gnathifera): Evolutionary insight
I. Meyer-Wachsmuth, O. I. Raikova, and U. Jondelius. 2013. from an early branch in Spiralia. R Soc Open Sci 3: 160289/
The muscular system of Nemertoderma westbladi and Meara CC BY 4.0. 11.16B: From N. Bekkouche et al. 2014. Detailed
stichopi (Nemertodermatida, Acoelomorpha). Zoomorphology reconstruction of the musculature in Limnognathia maerski
132: 239–252. Courtesy of I. Meyer-Wachsmuth. 9.18: After (Micrognathozoa) and comparison with other Gnathifera.
W. Sterrer. 1998. New and known Nemertodermatida Front Zool 11: 71/CC BY 4.0. 11.19A,B: After G. L. Shinn. 1997.
(Platyhelminthes; Acoelomorpha)—a revision. Belg J Zool 128: Chaetognatha. In F. W. Harrison and E. E. Ruppert (Eds.),
55–92. 9.19A–D: After K. Lundin and J. Hendelberg. 1998. Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates, Vol. 15. Wiley-Liss, New
Is the sperm type of the Nemertodermatida close to that of York. © John Wiley & Sons. 11.19C: After L. H. Hyman 1959. The
the ancestral Platyhelminthes? Hydrobiologia 383: 197–205. Invertebrates, Vol. 5. McGraw-Hill, New York. 11.19D: After D. L.
9.20A–H: After U. Jondelius, K. Larsson, and O. Raikova. 2004. Feigenbaum. 1978. Hair-fan patterns in the Chaetognatha. Can J
Cleavage in Nemertoderma westbladi (Nemertodermatida) and Zool 56: 536–546. 11.19E: After P. A. Meglitsch. 1972. Invertebrate
its phylogenetic significance. Zoomorphology 123: 221–225. Zoology. Oxford University Press, London. 11.19F: After G. L.
9.23A,B: From K. Lundin. 1998. The epidermal ciliary rootlets Shinn. 1994. Epithelial origin of mesodermal structures in arrow
of Xenoturbella bocki (Xenoturbellida) revisited: New support for worms (phylum Chaetognatha). Am Zool 34: 523–532. 11.19G:
a possible kinship with the Acoelomorpha (Platyhelminthes). After G. L. Shinn. 1997. Chaetognatha. In F. W. Harrison and
Zool Scr 27: 263–270. © The Norwegian Academy of Science E. E. Ruppert (Eds.) Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates, Vol. 15,
and Letters. Courtesy of K. Lundin. 9.24A,B: After A. Franzén pp. 103–220. Wiley-Liss, New York. © John Wiley & Sons.
and B. Azelius. 1987. The ciliated epidermis of Xenoturbella 11.19H: After S. Burfield. 1927. Sagitta. Proc Trans Liverpool Biol
bocki (Platyhelminthes, Xenoturbellida) with some phylogenetic Soc 41: 1–104. 11.20D: After G. L. Shinn. 1997. Chaetognatha.
considerations. Zool Scr 16: 9–17. © The Norwegian Academy In F. W. Harrison and E. E. Ruppert (Eds.), Microscopic
of Science and Letters. 9.25A,B: After M. J. Telford. 2008. Anatomy of Invertebrates, Vol. 15: Hemichordata, Chaetognatha,
Xenoturbellida: the fourth deuterostome phylum and the diet and the Invertebrate Chordates, pp. 103–220. Wiley-Liss, New
of worms. Genesis 46: 580–586. © Wiley Periodicals, LLC; based York. © John Wiley & Sons. 11.22A: After T. Shimotori and T.
on E. Westblad. 1949. Xenoturbella bocki n.g, n.sp, a peculiar, Goto. 2001. Developmental fates of the first four blastomeres of
primitive turbellarian type. Arkiv Zoolog 1: 3–29. the chaetognath Paraspadella gotoi: Relationship to protostomes.
Develop Growth Differ 43: 371-382. 11.22B–G: After L. H. Hyman.
CHAPTER 10 1959. The Invertebrates, Vol. 5. McGraw-Hill, New York.
10.1 and 10.2: After E. A. Lapan and H. Morowitz. 1972. The
Mesozoa. Sci Am 227: 94–101. 10.3A,B: After L. H. Hyman. 1940. CHAPTER 12
The Invertebrates, Vol. 1. McGraw-Hill, New York; based on E. 12.1A,B and 12.2A: Courtesy of C. Nielsen. 12.2B: After H.
Van Beneden. 1882. Contribution à l’histoire des Dicyémides. Riisgård, C. Nielsen and P. S. Larsen. 2000. Downstream
Arch Biol 3: 195–227. 10.4A: After L. H. Hyman. 1940. The collecting in ciliary suspension feeders: the catch-up principle.
Invertebrates, Vol. 1. McGraw-Hill, New York. 10.4B,C: After E. Mar Ecol Prog Ser 207: 33–51; based in part on C. Nielsen and J.
Lapan and H. Morowitz. 1972.The Mesozoa. Sci Am 227: 94–101. Rostgaard. 1976. Structure and function of an entoproct tentacle
10.4D: After B. H. McConnaughey. 1963. The Mesozoa. In E. C. with a discussion of ciliary feeding types. Ophelia 15: 115–140.
Doughtery (Ed.), The Lower Metazoa: Comparative Biology and 12.2C,D: After L. H. Hyman 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 3.
Phylogeny, pp. 151–165. University of California Press, Berkeley McGraw-Hill, New York. 12.3A–F: Courtesy of C. Nielsen.
and Los Angeles; based on H. Nouvel. 1948. Les dicyémides II. 12.4B: From P. Funch and R. M. Kristensen. 1995. Cycliophora
Infusoriforme, tératologie, spécificité du parasitisme, affinités. is a new phylum with affinities to Entoprocta and Ectoprocta.
Arch Biol 59: 147–224. Nature 378: 711–714.

CHAPTER 11 CHAPTER 13
11.1A,B: After W. E. Sterrer. 1972. Systematics and evolution 13.2B,E–H: After L. H. Hyman. 1967. The Invertebrates, Vol. 6.
within the Gnathostomulida. Syst Zool 21: 151–173. 11.2A: After McGraw-Hill, New York. 13.2C: After A. H. Scheltema, M.
T. Nogrady. 1982. Rotifera. In S. P. Parker (Ed.), Synopsis and Tscherkassky, and A. M. Kuzirian. 1994. Aplacophora. In F. W.
Classification of Living Organisms, Vol. 1, pp. 866–872. McGraw- Harrison and A. J. Kohn (Eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of
Hill, New York. 11.2B: From D. M. Hillis et al. 2020. Life: The Invertebrates, Vol. 5. Mollusca I, pp. 13–54. Wiley-Liss, New York.
Science of Biology, 12th ed. Oxford University Press/Sinauer, 13.2E–H: After L. H. Hyman. 1967. The Invertebrates, Vol. 6.
Sunderland, MA. 11.2D: After T. Nogrady. 1982. Rotifera. In McGraw-Hill, New York. 13.2L: After H. Heath. 1912.
S. P. Parker (Ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Spengelomenia. A new genus of Solenogastres. Zool Jahrb Suppl 15:
Vol. 1, pp. 866–872. McGraw-Hill, New York. 11.2E: After 465-479. 13.3A,B: After H. Lemche. 1957. A new living deep-sea
various sources. 11.4: After L. H. Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, mollusc of the Cambro-Devonian class Monoplacophora. Nature
Vol. 3. McGraw-Hill, New York. 11.6B: After I. W. Sherman and 179, 413–416. 13.3D,E: After H. Lemche and K. G. Wingstrand.
and V. G. Sherman. 1976. The Invertebrates: Function and Form. 1959. The anatomy of Neopilina galatheae Lemche, 1957. Galathea
A Laboratory Guide. Macmillan Publishing Co., New York; based Report 3: 9–71. 13.4A,B,D–G: After various sources. 13.5A: After
on P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), 1948. Traité de Zoologie. Masson, Paris; after L. H. Hyman. 1967. The Invertebrates, Vol. 6. McGraw-Hill, New
Spengel. 11.7A,B: After L. H. Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, York. 13.5B,C: After V. Fretter and M. A. Graham. 1962. British
Vol. 3. McGraw-Hill, New York. 11.10A: After various sources. Prosobranch Molluscs. Their Functional Anatomy and Ecology. The
11.10B,C: After L. H. Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 3. Ray Society, London. 13.6: Illustration by W. Ponder, from W. F.
McGraw-Hill, New York. 11.10D: After E. R. Noble and G. A. Ponder and D. R. Lindberg. 2019. Biology of the Mollusca, Vol. 1.
Noble. 1982. Parasitology: The Biology of Animal Parasites. Lea and CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL; after A. Lang. 1896. Text-Book of
Febiger, Philadelphia; from R. M. Cable and W. F. Dill. 1967. Comparative Anatomy. MacMillan, London. 13.7B,C: After L. H.

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 5 3/15/22 2:30 PM


IC-6 Illustration Credits

Hyman. 1967. The Invertebrates, Vol. 6. McGraw-Hill, New York; Russell-Hunter. 1979. A Life of Invertebrates. Macmillan Publishing
based on V. Fretter and M. A. Graham. 1962. British Prosobranch Co., New York; based on Young 1938, 1939, and later
Molluscs. Their Functional Anatomy and Ecology. The Ray Society, publications. 13.43A–D: After L. H. Hyman. 1967. The
London. 13.7F,G and 13.8A: From G. J. Brusca and R. C. Brusca. Invertebrates, Vol. 6. McGraw-Hill, New York. 13.44A–D After
1978. Naturalist’s Seashore Guide: Common Marine Life Along the L. H. Hyman. 1967. The Invertebrates, Vol. 6. McGraw-Hill, New
Northern California Coast and Adjacent Shores. Mad River Press, York and various sources. 13.44E: After M. J. Wells. 1966.
Eureka, CA. 13.8B–F and 13.11A–C: After various sources. Cephalopod sense organs. In K. M. Wilbur and C. M. Yonge
13.12B: After F. W. Lane 1960. Kingdom of the Octopus. Sheridan (Eds.), Physiology of Mollusca, Vol. 2. Academic Press, New York.
House, New York. 13.12C: After L. R. Winkler and L. M. Ashley. 13.45: After M. G. Hadfield. 1979. Aplacophora. In A. C. Giese
1954. The Anatomy of the Common Octopus of Northern Washington. and J. S. Pearse (Eds.), Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates. Volume
Walla Walla College Dept. of Biological Sciences, College Place, V: Molluscs: Pelecypods and Lesser Classes, pp. 1–25. Academic
WA. 13.15A–C: After various sources. 13.16A,H,I: From G. J. Press, New York, and Boxwood Press, Pacific Grove, CA.
Brusca and R. C. Brusca. 1978. Naturalist’s Seashore Guide: 13.46A–E: After C. M. Yonge. 1960. In R. C. Moore (Ed.), Treatise
Common Marine Life Along the Northern California Coast and on Invertebrate Paleontology; Part I; Mollusca 1. Geological Society
Adjacent Shores. Mad River Press, Eureka, CA. 13.18A–D: After of America, Boulder, CO and The University of Kansas,
A. Lang 1900. Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Anatomie der wirbellosen Lawrence, KS; L. H. Hyman. 1967. The Invertebrates, Vol. 6.
Thiere. G. Fischer, Jena. 13.18E: After J. E. Morton. 1979. Molluscs, McGraw-Hill, New York. 13.47A: After V. Fretter and M. A.
5th ed. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London. 13.18F: From R. D. Graham. 1962. British Prosobranch Molluscs. Their Functional
Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia. Anatomy and Ecology. The Ray Society, London. 13.47B,C: After
13.19A,B: After S. L. Miller. 1974. Adaptive design of locomotion L. H. Hyman. 1967. The Invertebrates, Vol. 6. McGraw-Hill, New
and foot form in prosobranch gastropods. J Exp Mar Biol Ecol 14: York. 13.47D: After R. A. D. Cameron and M. Redfern. 1976.
99–156. 13.19E: After L. H. Hyman. 1967. The Invertebrates, Vol. 6. British Land Snails. Academic Press, London. 13.50A–C: After
McGraw-Hill, New York. 13.20A–D: After E. R. Trueman, A. R. A. H. Scheltema. 1993. Aplacophora as progenetic aculiferans
Brand, and P. Davis. 1966. The dynamics of burrowing of some and the coelomate origin of mollusks as the sister taxon of
common Littoral bivalves. J Exp Biol 44: 469–492. 13.21B–D: After Sipuncula. Biol Bull 184: 57–78; A based on N. H. Verdonk and
various sources. 13.24A: After G. A. Solem. 1974. The Shell J. A. M. van den Biggelaar. 1983. Early development and the
Makers: Introducing Mollusks. Wiley, New York. © John Wiley & formation of the germ layers. In N. H. Verdonk et al. (Eds.),
Sons. 13.24B: After L. H. Hyman. 1967. The Invertebrates, Vol. 6. The Mollusca, Vol. 3. Development, pp. 91–122. Academic Press,
McGraw-Hill, New York. 13.24C: After J. H. McLean. 1962. New York; B based on H. Heath. 1899. The development of
Feeding behavior of the chiton Placiphorella. Proc Malac Soc Ischnochiton. Zool Jahrb Anat 12: 567–656; C based on K. Baba.
London 35: 23–26. 13.25A,C,E,F: After V. Fretter and M. A. 1951. General sketch of the development in a Solenogastre,
Graham. 1962. British Prosobranch Molluscs. Their Functional Epimenia verrucose (Nierstrasz). Misc Rep Res Inst Nat Res 19–21:
Anatomy and Ecology. The Ray Society, London. 13.25B,D: After 38–46. 13.51A: After I. W. Sherman and V. G. Sherman. 1976. The
L. H. Hyman. 1967. The Invertebrates, Vol. 6. McGraw-Hill, New Invertebrates: Function and Form. A Laboratory Guide. Macmillan
York. 13.28A–C: After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Zoology, Publishing Co., New York; from T. J. Parker and W. A. Haswell.
3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia. 13.29: After V. Fretter and M. A. 1958. Textbook of Zoology, Vol. I. Macmillan Publishing Co., New
Graham. 1962. British Prosobranch Molluscs. Their Functional York; based on Patten. 13.51B: After M. G. Hadfield. 1979.
Anatomy and Ecology. The Ray Society, London. 13.30A–F: After Aplacophora. In A. C. Giese and J. S. Pearse (Eds.), Reproduction
various sources. 13.31A: After C. M. Yonge and T. E. Thompson. of Marine Invertebrates, Volume V: Molluscs: Pelecypods and Lesser
1976. Living Marine Molluscs. Collins, London. 13.31B–D: After Classes, pp. 1–25. Academic Press, New York, and Boxwood
R. G. B. Reid and A. M. Reid. 1974. The carnivorous habit of Press, Pacific Grove, CA. 13.51C: After L. H. Hyman. 1967. The
members of the septibranch genus Cuspidaria (Mollusca: Invertebrates, Vol. 6. McGraw-Hill, New York. 13.52A,B: After B.
Bivalvia). Sarsia 56: 47–56. Taylor & Francis Ltd., www. Werner. 1955. Über die Anatomie, die Entwicklung und Biologie
tandfonline.com 13.32A–E: After L. H. Hyman. 1967. The des Veligers und der Veliconcha von Crepidula fornicata L.
Invertebrates, Vol. 6. McGraw-Hill, New York. 13.32F: After W. S. (Gastropoda Prosobranchia). Helgol Mar Res 5: 169–217. 13.52C:
Bullough. 1958. Practical Invertebrate Anatomy. Macmillan and After L. H. Hyman. 1967. The Invertebrates, Vol. 6. McGraw-Hill,
Company Ltd., London. 13.32.G,H and 13.33A: After various New York; based on Dawydoff 1940. 13.52E: After G. J. Brusca.
sources. 13.33B: After L. H. Hyman. 1967. The Invertebrates, Vol. 6. 1975. General Patterns of Invertebrate Development. Mad River
McGraw-Hill, New York. 13.35A: After L. R. Cox. 1960. General Press, Eureka, CA. 13.52F: After various sources. 13.53A,B: After
characteristics of Gastropoda. In R. C. Moore (Ed.), Treatise on V. Fretter and M. A. Graham. 1962. British Prosobranch Molluscs.
Invertebrate Paleontology, Part I: Mollusca 1, pp. 84–169. Geological Their Functional Anatomy and Ecology. The Ray Society, London.
Society of America, Boulder, CO and The University of Kansas,
Lawrence, KS. 13.35B: After V. Pearse et al. 1987. Living CHAPTER 14
Invertebrates. Boxwood Press, Pacific Grove, CA. © 1987 by The 14.1E,H: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-
Boxwood Press. 13.35C: After various sources. 13.36: After V. Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company, NY; after
Fretter and M. A. Graham. 1962. British Prosobranch Molluscs. L. Joubin. 1893. Les Némertiens: Faune Francais. Soc. d’Editions
Their Functional Anatomy and Ecology. The Ray Society, London. Scientifiques, Paris. 14.1G: After R. Gibson. 1982. Nemertea. In
13.38: After V. Fretter and M. A. Graham. 1962. British Prosobranch S. P. Parker (Ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms,
Molluscs. Their Functional Anatomy and Ecology. The Ray Society, Vol. 1, pp. 823–846. McGraw-Hill, New York. 14.2A,B: After
London. 13.39A,B: After L. H. Hyman. 1967. The Invertebrates, L. H. Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New
Vol. 6. McGraw-Hill, New York. 13.40A,C: After L. R. Cox. 1960. York; B based on W. Nawitzki. 1931. Procarinina. Zool Jahrb Abt
General characteristics of Gastropoda. In R. C. Moore (Ed.), Anat 54:159–234. 14.2C: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968.
Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part I: Mollusca 1, pp. 84–169. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company,
Geological Society of America, Boulder, CO and The University New York; after W. R. Coe. 1943. Biology of the nemerteans
of Kansas, Lawrence, KS. 13.40B: After V. Fretter and M. A. of the Atlantic coast of North America. Trans Conn Acad Arts
Graham. 1962. British Prosobranch Molluscs. Their Functional Sci 35: 129–328; W. R. Coe. 1905. Nemerteans of the west and
Anatomy and Ecology. The Ray Society, London. 13.42A: After northwest coasts of America. Bull Mus Comp Zool 47: 1–118.
J. Z. Young. 1971. The Anatomy of the Nervous System of Octopus 14.3: After R. Gibson. 1982. Nemertea. In S. P. Parker (Ed.),
vulgaris. Clarendon Press, Oxford, and other sources. 13.42B: Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Vol. 1, pp. 823–846.
After L. R. Winkler and L. M. Ashley. 1954. The Anatomy of the McGraw-Hill, New York. 14.5A–D: After W. Russell-Hunter.
Common Octopus of Northern Washington. Walla Walla College 1979. A Life of Invertebrates. Macmillan Publishing Co., New
Dept. of Biological Sciences, College Place, WA. 13.42D: After W. York; based on papers by R. Gibson. 14.5E: After R. Gibson.

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 6 3/15/22 2:30 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Illustration Credits IC-7

1972. The Nemerteans. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London; based 15.9G: After A. Kaestner. 1967. Invertebrate Zoology, Vol. 1. Wiley-
on W. R. Coe. 1943. Biology of the nemerteans of the Atlantic Interscience, New York. © John Wiley & Sons. 15.10A,B: After
coast of North America. Trans Conn Acad Arts Sci 35: 129–328. R. C. Newell. 1979. Biology of Intertidal Animals. Marine
14.6A,B: R. Gibson. 1982. Nemertea. In S. P. Parker (Ed.), Ecological Surveys, Kent, UK; B based on E. A. T. Nicol. 1930.
Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Vol. 1, pp. 823–846. The feeding mechanism, formation of the tube, and physiology
McGraw-Hill, New York. 14.7: After L. H. Hyman. 1951. The of digestion in Sabella pavonina. Trans Roy Soc (Edin) 56: 537–596.
Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New York; based on W. R. 15.10C: After L. A. Borradaile et al. 1963. The Invertebrata:
Coe. 1905. Nemerteans of the west and northwest coasts of A Manual for the Use of Students. Cambridge University Press,
America. Bull Mus Comp Zool 47: 1–118. 14.8A–C: After L. H. Cambridge. 15.11A: After G. J. Brusca and R. C. Brusca. 1978.
Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New York; Naturalist’s Seashore Guide: Common Marine Life along the Northern
A,C based on A. C. Oudemans. 1885. Circulatory and nephridial California Coast and Adjacent Shores. Mad River Press, Eureka,
apparatus of Nemertea. Q J Microsc Sci 25 (Suppl.): 1–80; B CA. 15.11C,E: After H. Eisig. 1906. Ichthyotomus sanguinarius,
based on O. Bürger. 1895. Nemertinen des Golfes von Neapel. R. eine auf Aalen schmarotzende Annelide. Flora und Fauna des
Friedländer & Sohn, Berlin. 14.9A–C: After L. H. Hyman. 1951. Golfes Neapel 28: 1–300. 15.12A: After various sources. 15.12B:
The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New York; A,B, based on After R. P. Dales. 1957. The feeding mechanism and structure of
O. Bürger. 1895. Nemertinen des Golfes von Neapel. R. Friedländer the gut of Owenia fusiformis. J Mar Biol Assoc U. K. 36: 81–89.
& Sohn, Berlin.; C based on W. Nawitzki. 1931. Procarinina. Zool 15.12C: After G. P. Wells. The movements of the proboscis in
Jahrb Abt Anat 54: 159–234. 14.10A: After O. Bürger. 1895. Die Glycera dibranchiata Ehlers. J Exp Biol 14: 290–301. 15.12D,E: After
Nemertinen des Golfes von Neapel. R. Friedlander & Sohn, Berlin. P. A. Meglitsch. 1972. Invertebrate Zoology. Oxford University
14.10B,C: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Press, London. D based on Gegenbauer; E based on Wirén.
Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company, New York; B after 15.12F: After B. G. Jamieson. 1981. The Ultrastructure of the
L. Joubin. 1893. Les Némertiens: Faune Francais. Soc. d’Editions Oligochaeta. Academic Press, London; based on P. van Gansen.
Scientifiques, Paris; C after W. R. Coe. 1943. Biology of the 1963. Structure et fonctions du tube digestif du Lombricien
nemerteans of the Atlantic coast of North America. Trans Conn Eisenia foetida Savigny. Ann Soc Roy Zool Belg 93: 1–20. 15.12G:
Acad Arts Sci 35: 129–328. 14.10D: After L. H. Hyman. 1951. After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders,
The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New York; based on O. Philadelphia. 15.13A–D: After various sources. 15.13E,F: After
Bürger. 1895. Die Nemertinen des Golfes von Neapel. R. Friedlander C. A. Edwards and J. R. Lofty. 1972. Biology of Earthworms.
& Sohn, Berlin. 14.11: After L. H. Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Chapman and Hall, London; F based on A. J. Grove and G. E.
Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New York; based on W. Nawitzki. 1931. Newell. 1962. Animal Biology. University Tutorial Press, London.
Procarinina. Zool Jahrb Abt Anat 54: 159–234. 14.12: After L. H. 15.14A,B: After E. S. Goodrich. 1946. The study of nephridia and
Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New genital ducts since 1895. Q J Microsc Sci 86: 113–392. 15.14C:
York. 14.13: After L. H. Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. After J. G. Thomas. 1940. Pomatoceros, Sabella, and Amphitrite.
McGraw-Hill, New York; based on W. Salensky. 1914. Die LMBC Memoirs on Typical British Marine Plants and Animals,
Morphogenese der Nemertinen. I. Über Entwicklungsgeschichte No. 33. Liverpool University Press, Liverpool, UK. 15.14D: After
der Prosorochmus viviparus. Mém Acad Sci St. Pétersb, Sér. 8 C. A. Edwards and J. R. Lofty. 1972. Biology of Earthworms.
33(2): 1–39. 14.14A,C: After R. Gibson. 1972. The Nemerteans. Chapman and Hall, London; based on A. J. Grove and G. E.
Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London; based on L. H. Hyman. 1951. Newell. 1962. Animal Biology. University Tutorial Press, London;
The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New York. 14.14B: After after Benham. 15.15A,B,C,F: After various sources. 15.15D,E:
M. Gontcharoff. 1961. Nemerteans. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de After P. A. Meglitsch. 1972. Invertebrate Zoology. Oxford
Zoologie, Vol. IV, Part 1, pp. 783–886. Masson, Paris. University Press, London. 15.16A,B: After P. Fauvel et al. 1959.
Embranchement des Annélides. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de
CHAPTER 15 Zoologie, Vol. V, Part 1, pp. 3–686. Masson, Paris. 15.16C: After C.
15.3D: After various sources. 15.4A: After P. A. Meglitsch. 1972. Hermans and R. M. Eakin. 1974. Fine structure of the eyes of an
Invertebrate Zoology. Oxford University Press, London. alciopid polychaete Vanadis tagensis. Z Morphol Tiere 79: 245–267;
15.4B,C,E: After various sources. 15.4D: After T. I. Storer and from R. Hesse. 1899. Die Augen der polychaeten Anneliden.
R. L. Usinger. 1957. General Zoology, 3rd ed. McGraw-Hill, New Z wiss Zool 65: 446–516. 15.16F: After R. D. Barnes. 1987.
York. 15.5A–H: After P. A. Meglitsch. 1972. Invertebrate Zoology. Invertebrate Zoology, 5th ed. Saunders, Philadelphia; from P.
Oxford University Press, London. 15.5I–Q: After P. Fauvel. 1923. Fauvel et al. 1959. Embranchement des Annélides. In P.-P.
Faune de France, Vol. 5. Polychétes Errantes. Paul Lechevalier, Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. V, Part 1, pp. 3–686. Masson,
Paris/CC BY-NC-SA 2.0 FR. 15.6A–K: After W. Russell-Hunter. Paris. 15.17A,C: After P. A. Meglitsch. 1972. Invertebrate Zoology.
1979. A Life of Invertebrates. Macmillan Publishing Co., New Oxford University Press, London. A after N. Berrill. 1928.
York; G–J based on J. Gray and H. W. Lissman. 1938. Studies in Regeneration in the polychaet Chaetopterus variopedatus. J Mar
animal locomotion: VII. Locomotory reflexes in the earthworm. Biol Assoc U. K. 15: 151–158; C after MacIntosh from Hegner.
J Exp Biol 15: 506–517. 15.7B: E. A. T. Nicol. 1931. XIII.—The 15.17D,F,H: After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Zoology,
feeding mechanism, formation of the tube, and physiology of 3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia; from P. Fauvel et al. 1959.
digestion in Sabella pavonina. Trans R Soc (Edin) 56: 537–598. Embranchement des Annélides. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de
15.7C: After R. D. Barnes. 1987. Invertebrate Zoology, 5th ed. Zoologie, Vol. V, Part 1. Masson, Paris; D based on Potts; E based
Saunders, Philadelphia. Cengage Learning Inc. Reproduced by on Rullier. 15.18A,B: After C. A. Edwards and J. R. Lofty. 1972.
permission. www.cengage.com/permissions 15.8A: From G. J. Biology of Earthworms. Chapman and Hall, London; J.
Brusca and R. C. Brusca. 1978. Naturalist’s Seashore Guide: Stephenson. 1930. The Oligochaeta. Clarendon Press, Oxford.
Common Marine Life Along the Northern California Coast and 15.18C: After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed.
Adjacent Shores. Mad River Press, Eureka, CA. 15.8D: After R. D. Saunders, Philadelphia; based on Oishi from Avel. 15.18D–G:
Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia. After C. A. Edwards and J. R. Lofty. 1972. Biology of Earthworms.
Cengage Learning Inc. Reproduced by permission. www.cen- Chapman and Hall, London; V. B. Tembe and P. J. Dubash. 1961.
gage.com/permissions; based on Michel. 15.9A,B: After R. D. J The earthworms: A review. Bombay Nat Hist Soc 58: 171–201.
Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia. 15.18H: After R. O. Brinkhurst and B. G. Jamieson. 1972. Aquatic
Cengage Learning Inc. B reproduced by permission. www.cen- Oligochaeta of the World. Toronto University Press, Toronto. 15.19:
gage.com/permissions 15.9C–E: After R. P. Dales. 1955. Feeding After D. T. Anderson. 1966. The comparative embryology of the
and digestion in terebellid polychaetes. J Mar Biol Assoc U. K. Polychaeta. Acta Zool 47: 1–41. © The Royal Swedish Academy
34: 55–79. 15.9F: After R. Smith and T. J. Carlton. 1975. Light’s of Sciences. Based on data from H. L. Delsman. 1916. Eifurchung
Manual: Intertidal Invertebrates of the Central California Coast. und Keimblätterbildung bei Scoloplos armiger O. F. Müller.
University of California Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles, CA. Tijdschr Ned dierk Ver, Ser. 2 14: 383–498; D. T. Anderson. 1959.

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 7 3/15/22 2:30 PM


IC-8 Illustration Credits

The embryology of the polychaete Scoloplos armiger. Q J Microsc Physiology, Ecology and Embryology. Pergamon Press, London.
Sci 100: 89–166. 15.21A: After various sources. 15.21B,C: After 15.38A: After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed.
J. A. Blake. 1975. The larval development of Polychaeta from the Saunders, Philadelphia. Cengage Learning Inc. Reproduced by
northern California coast. III. Eighteen species of Errantia. permission. www.cengage.com/permissions; from H. Harant.
Ophelia 14: 23–84. Taylor & Francis Ltd., www.tandfonline.com 1959. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. V. Masson,
15.23: After G. Y. Kawauchi, P.-P. Sharma, and G. G. Giribet. Paris; based on A. Oka. 1894. Beitrage zur Anatomie der
2012. Sipunculan phylogeny based on six genes, with a new Clespine. Z wiss Zool 58: 79–151. 15.38B: After K. Mann. 1962.
classification and the descriptions of two new families. Zool Scr Leeches (Hirudinea). Their Structure, Physiology, Ecology and
41: 186–210; S. Lemer et al. 2015. Re-evaluating the phylogeny of Embryology. Pergamon Press, London. 15.39A,B: After K. Mann.
Sipuncula through transcriptomics. Mol Phylog Evol 83: 174–183. 1962. Leeches (Hirudinea). Their Structure, Physiology, Ecology and
15.24A: After L. H. Hyman. 1959. The Invertebrates, Vol. 5. Embryology. Pergamon Press, London. 15.40B: After R. D.
McGraw-Hill, New York. 15.24B: After W. K. Fischer. 1952. The Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia.
sipunculid worms of California and Baja California. Proc U.S. Cengage Learning Inc. Reproduced by permission. www.
Natl Mus 102: 371-450. 15.25A–D,F: After L. H. Hyman. 1959. cengage.com/permissions; based on a photograph by Keegan et
The Invertebrates, Vol. 5. McGraw-Hill, New York. 15.25E: After al. 15.40C: From Z. Nagao. 1957. Observations on the breeding
G. Stehle. 1953. Anatomie und Histologie von Phascolosoma elon- habits in a fresh-water leech, Herpobdella lineata O. F. Müller.
gatum. Ann Univ Saraviensis Naturwiss 2: 204-205. 15.26A,B and J Fac Sci Hokkaido Univ Ser VI Zool 13: 192–196. 15.41: After L. H.
15.27A–D: After L. H. Hyman. 1959. The Invertebrates, Vol. 5. Hyman. 1940. The Invertebrates, Vol. 1. McGraw-Hill, New York;
McGraw-Hill, New York. 15.28A: After R. D. Barnes. 1974. based on M. Caullery and F. Mesnil. 1901. Recherches sur les
Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia Cengage Oethonectides. Arch Anat Micros 4: 381–470. 15.43A: After
Learning Inc. Reproduced by permission. www.cengage.com/ S. C. Andrade et al. 2015. Articulating “archiannelids”:
permissions 15.28B: After W. K. Fischer. 1946. Echiuroid worms Phylogenomics and annelid relationships, with emphasis on
of the North Pacific Ocean. Proc U.S. Natl Mus 96: 215–292. meiofaunal taxa. Mol Biol Evol 32: 2860–2875; T. H. Struck et al.
15.28D: After G. E. MacGinitie and N. MacGinitie. 1949. Natural 2015. The evolution of annelids reveals two adaptive routes to
History of Marine Animals. McGraw-Hill, New York. 15.29A: the interstitial realm. Curr Biol 25: 1993–1999. 15.43B: After M. E.
After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Siddall et al. 2001. Validating Livanow: molecular data agree
Philadelphia; from C. Dawydoff. 1959. Classe des Echiuriens. In that leeches, branchiobdellidans, and Acanthobdella peledina form
P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. V, Part 1, pp. 855–907. a monophyletic group of oligochaetes. Mol Phyl Evol 21: 346–351;
Masson, Paris; based on Zenkevitch. 15.29C: After W. K. Fischer. V. L. Rousset et al. 2008. Evolution of habitat preference in
1946. Echiuroid worms of the North Pacific Ocean. Proc U.S. Clitellata (Annelida). Biol J Linn Soc 95: 447–464; R. M. Marotta.
Natl Mus 96: 215–292. 15.30A: After R. D. Barnes. 1974. et al. 2008. Combined-data phylogenetics and character evolu-
Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia; from C. tion of Clitellata (Annelida) using 18S rDNA and morphology.
Dawydoff. 1959. Classe des Echiuriens. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Zool J Linn Soc 154: 1–26. Quote, p. 456: G. Garstang. 1985. Larval
Traité de Zoologie, Vol. V, Part 1, pp. 855–907. Masson, Paris; Forms, and Other Zoological Verses. The University of Chicago
based on Delage and Herouard. 15.30B: After P. A. Meglitsch. Press, Chicago.
1972. Invertebrate Zoology. Oxford University Press, London;
based on Shipley. 15.32A: After E. C. Southward 1984. CHAPTER 16
Pogonophora. In J. Bereiter-Hahn et al. (Eds.), Biology of the 16.1A–C, 16.2A–E, and 16.3A: After L. H. Hyman. 1959.
Integument, Vol. 1, pp. 376–388. Springer-Verlag, Berlin. 15.32B: The Invertebrates, Vol. 5. McGraw-Hill, New York. 16.3B–D:
After A. V. Ivanov. 1949. A new representative of the class After R. L. Zimmer. 1967. The morphology and function of
Pogonophora. Zool Zhurn 28: 79–84. 15.32C: After L. H. Hyman. accessory reproductive glands in the lophophores of Phoronis
1959. The Invertebrates, Vol. 5. McGraw-Hill, New York. 15.32E: vancouverensis and Phoronopsis harmeri. J Morphol 121: 159–178.
After A. V. Ivanov. 1954. New Pogonophora from the far eastern © Wiley Periodicals, LLC. 16.4A: After L. H. Hyman. 1959. The
seas. Syst Zool 3: 69–80. 15.32F: After E. C. Southward. 1969. Invertebrates, Vol. 5. McGraw-Hill, New York. 16.4B,C: After C.
Growth of a pogonophore: A study of Polybrachia canadensis with Dawydoff and P.-P. Grassé. 1959. Classe des Phoronidiens. In
a discussion of the development of taxonomic characters. J Zool P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. V, Part 1, pp. 1008–1053.
Lond 157: 449–467. © John Wiley and Sons 15.33A,B: After A. V. Masson, Paris. 16.6A: After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate
Ivanov. 1962. Pogonophora. Academic Press, London; A based on Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia; based on Marcus.
A. V. Ivanov. 1960. Embranchement des Pogonphores. In P.-P. 16.6B–D: After J. S. Ryland. 1970. Bryozoans. Hutchinson & Co.
Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. V, Part 2, pp. 1521–1622. Ltd., London. 16.6E,F: After P. A. Meglitsch. 1972. Invertebrate
Masson, Paris; B based on A. V. Ivanov. 1955. On external diges- Zoology. Oxford University Press, London. 16.8A,B: After J.
tion in Pogonophora. Syst Zool 4: 171–177. 15.34A: After W. A. S. Ryland. 1970. Bryozoans. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London;
Harding. 1910. A revision of the British leeches. Parasitology 3: A based on E. Marcus. 1939. Bol Fac Filos Ciênc Let Univ São
130–201. 15.34B: After J. Stuart. 1982. Hirudinoidea. In S. Parker Paulo, Zool 3: 111–299; E. Marcus and B.-R. Marcus. 1962. Bol Fac
(Ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Vol. 2, Filos Ciênc Let Univ São Paulo, Zool 24: 281–324. 16.9: After P. J.
pp. 43–50. McGraw-Hill, New York; based on R. D. Barnes. 1974. Hayward and J. S. Ryland. 1999. Cheilostomatous Bryozoa. Part
Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia; from M. 2, Hippothooidea - Celleporoidea. Synopses of the British Fauna (new
Avel. 1959. Classe des Annélides Oligochète. In P.-P. Grassé series), 14. The Linnean Society, London; A. H. Cheetham and
(Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. V, pp. 224–470. Masson, Paris; after P. L. Cook. 1983. General features of the class Gymnolaemata.
Yamaguchi. 15.34C: After K. Mann. 1962. Leeches (Hirudinea). In R. S. Boardman et al. (Eds.), Treatise on Invertebrate
Their Structure, Physiology, Ecology and Embryology. Pergamon Paleontology. Part G. Bryozoa Revised. Volume 1: Introduction,
Press, London. 15.35: After A. Kaestner. 1967. Invertebrate Order Cystoporata, Order Cryptostomata, pp. 138–207. Geological
Zoology, Vol. 1. Wiley-Interscience, New York. © 1967 John Society of America, Boulder, CO and The University of Kansas,
Wiley & Sons. 15.36: After W. Russell-Hunter. 1979. A Life of Lawrence, KS. 16.10A,C: Courtesy of Claus Nielsen. 16.10D:
Invertebrates. Macmillan Publishing Co., New York; based on J. After J. S. Ryland. 1970. Bryozoans. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd.,
Gray, H. W. Lissmann, and R. J. Pumphrey. 1938. The mecha- London; based on D. Atkins. 1932. Memoirs: The ciliary feeding
nism of locomotion in the leech (Hirudo medicinalis Ray). J Exp mechanism of the entoproct Polyzoa, and a comparison with
Biol 15: 408–430. 15.37A,B: After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate that of the ectoproct Polyzoa. Q J Miscrosc Sci 75: 393–423; F.
Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia. Cengage Learning Inc. Borg. 1926. Studies on recent cyclostomatous Bryozoa. Zoologiska
Reproduced by permission. www.cengage.com/permissions; bidrag från Uppsala 10: 181–507. 16.11B: C. Nielsen. 1981. On
A based on Scribin; B based on an illustration by P. Pfurtscheller. morphology and reproduction of “Hippodiplosia” insculpta
15.37C: After K. Mann. 1962. Leeches (Hirudinea). Their Structure, and Fenestrulina malusii (Bryozoa, Cheilostomata). Ophelia 20:

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 8 3/15/22 2:30 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Illustration Credits IC-9

91–125. Taylor & Francis Ltd., http://www.tandfonline.com Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig. 17.6A: After I. W. Sherman
16.12: After D. P. Gordon. 1975. Ultrastructure and function of and V. G. Sherman. 1976. The Invertebrates: Function and Form.
the gut of a marine bryozoan. Cah Biol Mar 16: 367–382. 16.13F: A Laboratory Guide. Macmillan Publishing Co., New York. 17.6B:
Courtesy Claus Nielsen 16.14A: After R. M. Woollacott and After various sources. 17.7A: After L. T. Threadgold, 1963. The
R. L. Zimmer. 1972. Origin and structure of the brood chamber tegument and associated structures of Fasciola hepatica. Q J
in Bugula neritina (Bryozoa). Mar Biol 16: 165–170. 16.14B: Microsc Sci 104: 505–512. 17.7B: After R. H. Barth and R. E.
After R. M. Woollacott and R. L. Zimmer. 1971. Attachment Broshears. 1982. The Invertebrate World. Saunders, Philadelphia.
and metamorphosis of the cheiloctenostome bryozoan Bugula 17.8A: After S. C. Schell. 1982. Trematoda. In S. P. Parker (Ed.),
neritina (Linné). J Morphol 134: 351–382. © Wiley Periodicals, Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms. Vol. 1, pp. 740–807.
LLC. 16.14C: After C. G. Reed and R. M. Woollacott. 1982. McGraw-Hill, New York. 17.8B,C: After W. C. Marquardt, R. S.
Mechanisms of rapid morphogenetic movements in the Demaree, Jr., and R. B. Grieve. 2000. Parasitology & Vector Biology.
metamorphosis of the bryozoan Bugula neritina (cheilostomata, Academic Press, San Diego, CA. 17.9A,B: After L. H. Hyman.
cellularioidea). I. Attachment to the substratum. J Morphol 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New York; A based
172: 335–348. © Wiley Periodicals, LLC. 16.14D,E: After C. on T. Southwell. 1930. Fauna of British India. Cestoda, Vol. 1. Taylor
G. Reed and R. M. Woollacott. 1983. Mechanisms of rapid & Francis, London; B based on A. E. Shipley and J. Hornell. 1906.
morphogenetic movements in the metamorphosis of the Cestode and nematode parasites. In W. A. Herdman (Ed.), Report
bryozoan Bugula neritina (Cheilostomata, Cellularioidea): II. The to the Government of Ceylon on the Pearl Oyster Fisheries of the Gulf
role of dynamic assemblages of microfilaments in the pallial of Manaar, Part V, pp. 43–96. The Royal Society, London. 17.10:
epithelium. J Morphol 177: 127–143. © Wiley Periodicals, LLC. After L. H. Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill,
16.15B: Courtesy of Claus Nielsen. 16.15C: After D. Atkins. New York. 17.11A–C: After W. Russell-Hunter. 1979. A Life of
1955. The cyphonautes larvae of the Plymouth area and the Invertebrates. Macmillan Publishing Co., New York; based on
metamorphosis of Membranipora membranacea (L.). J Mar Biol L. H. Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill,
Assoc U. K. 34: 441–449. 16.17H,I: After M. J. S. Rudwick. 1970. New York, after Jennings. 17.11D: After L. H. Hyman. 1951.
Living and Fossil Brachiopods. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London; The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New York; based on J.
I after R. E. Grant. 1968. Structural adaptation in two Permian Meixner. 1929. Morphologisch-ökologische studien an neuen
brachiopod genera, Salt Range, West Pakistan. J Paleontol Turbellarien aus dem meeressande der Kieler Bucht. Z Morphol
42: 1–32. 16.18A: After A. Williams and A. J. Rowell. 1965. Ökol Tiere 14: 765–791. 17.12: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre.
Brachiopod anatomy. In R. C. Moore (Ed.), Treatise on Invertebrate 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan
Paleontology, Part H, pp. H6–H57. Geological Society of America, Company, New York. 17.13A–C and 17.14: After L. H. Hyman.
Boulder, CO and The University of Kansas, Lawrence, KS. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New York. 17.15:
16.18B: After D. T. Anderson, 1996. Atlas of Invertebrate Anatomy. After L. H. Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill,
University of New South Wales Press, Sydney. 16.18C: After New York; based on S. Wright. 1912. On the anatomy of
L. H. Hyman. 1959. The Invertebrates, Vol. 5. McGraw-Hill, New Microphallus opacus Ward, a distome of fresh water fish. Thesis
York; based on Williams 1956. 16.18D: After M. J. S. Rudwick. (M.S.). University of Illinois, Urbana, IL. 17.16A,B: From F. M.
1970. Living and Fossil Brachiopods. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates.
London. 16.19A–C: After M. J. S. Rudwick. 1970. Living and The Macmillan Company, New York; A after J. Wilhelmi. 1906.
Fossil Brachiopods. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London; A based on Untersuchungen über die Excretionsorgane der Süsswasser-
M. J. S. Rudwick. 1961. “Quick” and “catch” adductor muscles tricladen. Z wiss Zool 80: 544–575; B after E. Reisinger. 1923.
in brachiopods. Nature 191: 1021; B based on F. Blochmann. Untersuchungen über Bau und Funktion des Excretions-
1892. Untersuchungen über den Bau der Brachiopoden. G. Fischer, apparates bei rhabdocölen Turbellarien. Zoologischer Anzeiger 56:
Jena; C based on A. Hancock. 1859. On the organization of 205–224. 17.18A: After E. Reisinger. 1926. Untersuchungen am
the Brachiopoda. Philos Trans R Soc Lond 148: 791–869. 16.19D: Nervensystem der Bothrioplana semperi Braun. Z Morphol Ökol
After M. J. S. Rudwick. 1970. Living and Fossil Brachiopods. Tiere 5: 119–149. 17.18B,E: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre.
Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London; based on A. Hancock. 1859. On 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan
the organization of the Brachiopoda. Philos Trans R Soc Lond 148: Company, New York; B after A. Lang. 1884. Die Polycladen
791–869. 16.20A,B: After M. J. S. Rudwick. 1970. Living and Fossil (Seeplanarien) des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden
Brachiopods. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London; A based on M. J. Meeresabschnitte. W. Engelmann, Leipzig; E after E. R. Hesse.
S. Rudwick and R. Cowen. 1968. The functional morphology of 1897. Untersuchungen über die Organe der Lichtempfindung bei
some aberrant strophomenide brachiopods from the Permian of niederen Thieren. II. Die Augen der Plathelminthen, insonderheit
Sicily. Boll Soc Paleont Ital 5: 113–176; B based on F. Blochmann. der tricladen Turbellarien. Z wiss Zool 62: 527–582. 17.18C: After
1892. Untersuchungen über den Bau der Brachiopoden. G. Fischer, H. Micoletzky. 1907. Zur Kenntnis des Nerven- und
Jena. 16.20C: After M. J. S. Rudwick. 1962. Filter-feeding Excretionssystems einiger Süsswassertricladen nebst anderen
mechanisms in some brachiopods from New Zealand. Zool Beiträgen zur Anatomie von Planaria alpina. Z wiss Zool 87:
J Linn Soc 44: 592–615. 16.21H: After L. H. Hyman. 1959. The 382–434. 17.18D: After J. von Gelei. 1930. “Echte” freie
Invertebrates, Vol. 5. McGraw-Hill, New York. Nervenendigungen. (Bemerkungen zu den Receptoren der
Turbellarien). Z Morphol Ökol Tiere 18: 786–799. 17.19: After L. H.
CHAPTER 17 Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New York;
17.2 and 17.3B,D: After various sources. 17.3E: After L. H. based on A. Looss. 1894. Die Distomen unserer Fische und Frösche.
Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New York; E. Nägele, Stuttgart. 17.20: After L. H. Hyman. 1951. The
based on H. L. Osborn. 1903. Habits and structure of Cotylaspis Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New York; based on W. L.
insignis. J Morphol 18: 1–44. 17.4A: After various sources. 17.4C: Tower. 1900. Nervous system of Moniezia expansa. Zool Jahrb Abt
After L. H. Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, Anat 13: 359–384. 17.21A: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968.
New York; based on J. E. Lynch. 1945. Redescription of the spe- The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company,
cies of Gyrocotyle from the ratfish, Hydrolagus colliei (Lay and New York; after V. Ivanov. 1955. In E. N. Pavlovskiı̆ (Ed.), Atlas of
Bennet), with notes on the morphology and taxonomy of the the Invertebrates of the Far Eastern Seas of the USSR. Israel Program
genus. J Parasitol 31: 418–446. 17.5A: After C. Bedini and F. Papi. for Scientific Translations. 17.21B,C: After L. H. Hyman. 1951.
1974. Fine structure of the Turbellarian epidermis. In N. W. Riser The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New York; C based on J.
and M. P. Morse (Eds.), Biology of the Turbellaria, pp. 1–16. Lus. 1924. Some consideration on polarity and heteromorphosis
McGraw-Hill, New York. 17.5B: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. in fresh-water planarians. Bull Soc Natural Moscow, Sect Exp Biol
Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan 1. 17.22A,B: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-
Publishing Co., New York; based on L. von Graff. 1899. Living Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company, New York;
Monographie der Turbellarien. II. Tricladida Terricola (Landplannien). A after P. Steinmann. 1911. Revision der schweizerischen

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 9 3/15/22 2:30 PM


IC-10 Illustration Credits

Tricladen. Rev Suisse Zool 19: 175–234; B after A. Lang. 1884. Die CHAPTER 18
Polycladen (Seeplanarien) des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden
18.1A,B: After R. P. Higgins. 1982. Kinorhyncha. In S. P. Parker
Meeresabschnitte. W. Engelmann, Leipzig. 17.22C: After C. Noreña
(Ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Vol. 1.
et al. 2015. Phylum Platyhelminthes. In J. H. Thorp and D. C.
McGraw-Hill, New York. 18.1C and 18.5A–C: After L. H.
Rogers (Eds.), Thorp and Covich’s Freshwater Invertebrates, 4th ed.,
Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 3. McGraw-Hill, New York.
pp. 181–203. Academic Press, New York. 17.23A: After R. A.
18.7B: After V. Storch et al. 1995. Scanning and transmission
Boolootian and K. A. Stiles. 1981. College Zoology. Macmillan
electron microscopic analysis of the introvert of Priapulopsis
Publishing Co., New York. 17.23B: After L. H. Hyman. 1951. The
australis and Priapulopsis bicaudatus (Pripulida). Invert Biol 114:
Invertebrates, Vol. 2. McGraw-Hill, New York, based on a photo-
64–72. © American Microscopical Society. 18.7C: After P. A.
graph in K. Kato.1940. On the development of some Japanese
Meglitsch. 1972. Invertebrate Zoology. Oxford University Press,
polyclads. Jpn J Zool 8: 547–573. 17.23C,D: L. Schärer et al. 2011.
London. 18.7D: After C. B. Calloway. 1975. Morphology of the
Mating behavior and the evolution of sperm design. Proc Natl
introvert and associated structures of the priapulid Tubiluchus
Acad Sci 108: 1490–1495. 17.24 and 17.25A: From F. M. Bayer and
corallicola from Bermuda. Mar Biol 31: 161–174. 18.7E: After C. B.
H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower Invertebrates. The
Calloway. 1982. Priapulida. In S. P. Parker (Ed.), Synopsis and
Macmillan Company, New York; after K. Kato. 1940. On the de-
Classification of Living Organisms, Vol. 1, pp. 941–944. McGraw-
velopment of some Japanese polyclads. Jpn J Zool 8: 547–573.
Hill, New York. 18.8A: After various sources. 18.8B,C: After
17.25B: From F. M. Bayer and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living
L. H. Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 3. McGraw-Hill,
Lower Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company, New York; after A.
New York; C based on Lang 1948. 18.10A,B: After a sketch
Lang. 1884. Die Polycladen (Seeplanarien) des Golfes von Neapel und
supplied by Robert Higgins. 18.13: From F. Pardos and R. M.
der angrenzenden Meeresabschnitte. W. Engelmann, Leipzig.
Kristensen. 2013. First record of Loricifera from the Iberian
17.26A–C: After L. H. Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 2.
Peninsula, with the description of Rugiloricus manuelae sp. nov.
McGraw-Hill, New York; A after E. Bresslau. 1904. Die
(Loricifera, Pliciloricidae). Helgol Mar Res 67: 623–538; after R. M.
Entwicklung der Rhabdocoelen und Alloiocoelen. Z wiss Zool 76:
Kristensen. 2002. An introduction to Loricifera, Cycliophora, and
213–332; B after E. Metschnikoff. 1883. Die Embryologie von
Micrognathozoa. Integr Comp Biol 42: 641–651; R. M. Kristensen
Planaria polychroa. Z wiss Zool 38: 23–44; C after B. Fulinski. 1916.
and S. Brooke. 2002. Phylum Loricifera. In C. M. Young (Ed.),
Die Keimblaetter­bildung bei Dendrocoelum lacteum. Zool Anz 47:
Atlas of Marine Invertebrate Larvae, pp 179–187. Academic
380–400. 17.27A: After various sources. 17.27B: After J. D. Smyth
Press, San Diego; I. Heiner. 2008. Rugiloricus bacatus sp. nov.
and J. A. Clegg. 1959. Egg-shell formation in trematodes and ces-
(Loricifera–Pliciloricidae) and a ghost-larva with paedogenetic
todes. Expl Parasit 8: 286–323. 17.27C: After E. R. Noble et al.
reproduction. Syst Biodivers 6: 225–247. 18.14: From I. Heiner
1989. Parasitology: The Biology of Animal Parasites. Lea and Febiger,
and R. M. Kristensen. 2009. Urnaloricus gadi nov. gen. et nov.
Philadelphia. © Wolters Kluwer. 17.28 left: After various sources.
sp. (Loricifera, Urnaloricidae nov. fam.), an aberrant Loricifera
17.29A: After O. W. Olsen. 1974. Animal Parasites, Their Life Cycles
with a viviparous pedogenetic life cycle. J Morphol 270: 129-153.
and Ecology. Dover, New York. 17.29B: After J. D. Smyth. 1977.
© Wiley Periodicals, LLC.
Introduction to Animal Parasitology, 2nd ed. Hodder and
Stoughton, London; based on O. Y. Miretski. 1951. Experiment on CHAPTER 19
controlling the processes of vital activity of the helminth by influ-
encing the condition of the host. Doklady Obschee Sobrani 19.2: After P. De Ley and M. L. Blaxter. 2002. Systematic position
Akademiya Nauk U.S.S.R. 78: 613–615. 17.30A,B: After various and phylogeny. In D. L. Lee (Ed.), The Biology of Nematodes,
sources. 17.31A: After W. C. Marquardt, R. S. Demaree, Jr., and pp. 1–30; W. Sudhaus. 2011. Phylogenetic systematisation
R. B. Grieve. 2000. Parasitology & Vector Biology. Academic Press, and catalogue of paraphyletic “Rhabditidae” (Secementea,
San Diego, CA. 17.31B: After E. R. Noble et al. 1989. Parasitology: Nematoda). J Nematode Morphol Syst 14: 113–178; A. Schmidt-
The Biology of Animal Parasites. Lea and Febiger, Philadephia; Rhaesa (Ed.). 2014. Handbook of Zoology, Vol. 2, Nematoda.
based on R. L. Roudabush. 1943. An Aid to the Diagnosis of De Gruyter, Berlin. 19.3D: After L. H. Hyman. 1951. The
Helminths Parasitic in Humans. Ward’s Natural Science Invertebrates, Vol. 3. McGraw-Hill, New York. 19.3E: After D. L.
Establishment, Rochester, NY. 17.32A: After https://www.cdc. Lee and H. J. Atkinson. 1977. Physiology of Nematodes, 2nd ed.
gov/parasites/taeniasis/biology.html; based on Global Health, Columbia University Press, New York; based on H. R. Wallace.
Division of Parasitic Diseases and Malaria. 17.32B: After W. C. 1968. Dynamics of nematode movement. Ann Rev Phytopathol
Marquardt, R. S. Demaree, Jr., and R. B. Grieve. 2000. Parasitology 6: 91–114; J. Gray and H. W. Lissman. 1964. The locomotion of
& Vector Biology. Academic Press, San Diego, CA. 17.33A: After P. nematodes. J Exp Biol 41: 135–154. 19.5A: After L. H. Hyman.
Ax. 1963. Relationships and phylogeny of the Turbellaria. In E. C. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 3. McGraw-Hill, New York. 19.6A–G:
Dougherty (Ed.), The Lower Metazoa: Comparative Biology and After J. N. Sasser and W. R. Jenkins (Eds.) 1960. Nematology:
Phylogeny, pp. 191–224. University of California Press, Berkeley Fundamentals and Recent Advances. UNC Press, Chapel Hill;
and Los Angeles. 17.33B: After T. G. Karling. 1974. On the anato- based on various sources. 19.7A–D: After L. H. Hyman. 1951.
my and affinities of the turbellarian orders. In N. W. Riser and The Invertebrates, Vol. 3. McGraw-Hill, New York. 19.8: After W.
M. P. Morse (Eds.), Biology of the Turbellaria, pp. 1–16. McGraw- Schafer. 2016. Nematode nervous systems. Curr Biol 26: R937–
Hill, New York. 17.34: From G. Giribet and G. D. Edgecombe. R980. 19.9A: After P. A. Meglitsch. 1972. Invertebrate Zoology.
2020. The Invertebrate Tree of Life. Princeton University Press, Oxford University Press, London; based on H. Hirschmann.
Princeton, NJ; after C. E. Laumer et al. 2015. Nuclear genomic 1960. External characters and body wall of nematodes. In J. N.
signals of the “microturbellarian” roots of platyhelminth evolu- Sasser and W. R. Jenkins (Eds.), Nematology: Fundamentals and
tionary innovation. eLife 4: e05503. Illustrations after J. N. Caira Recent Advances, pp. 125–166. UNC Press, Chapel Hill; after
and D. T. Littlewood. 2013. Worms, Platyhelminthes. In S. A. B. G. Chitwood and M. B. Chitwood. 1937. An Introduction to
Levin (Ed). Encyclopedia of Biodiversity, 2nd ed. Academic Press, Nematology. B. G. Chitwood, Baltimore. 19.9B,C: After L. H.
Waltham, MA, courtesy of Janine Caira. 17.36A: After I. W. Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 3. McGraw-Hill, New York.
Sherman and V. G. Sherman. 1976. The Invertebrates: Function and 19.9D: After E. R. Noble and G. A. Noble. 1971. Parasitology:
Form. A Laboratory Guide. Macmillan Publishing Co., New York; The Biology of Animal Parasites. Lea and Febiger, Philadelphia.
based on P.-P. Grassé (Ed.). 1948. Traité de Zoologie. Masson, Paris; © Wolters Kluwer. 19.10A,B: After I. W. Sherman and V. G.
after Spengel. 17.36B–D: After A. Kieneke et al. 2008. Novel Sherman. 1976. The Invertebrates: Function and Form. A Laboratory
implications for the basal internal relationships of Gastrotricha Guide. Macmillan Publishing Co., New York. 19.11A–T: From
revealed by an analysis of morphological characters. Zool Scr 37: E. Schierenberg. 2012. Evolution of cellular pattern formation
429–460. © 2008 The Authors. Journal compilation © 2008 The during early nematode embryogenesis. In P. Pontarotti (Ed.),
Norwegian Academy of Science and Letters. Evolutionary Biology: Mechanisms and Trends, pp. 123–138.
Springer Verlag, Berlin, Heidelberg. © E. Schierenberg; after

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 10 3/15/22 2:30 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Illustration Credits IC-11

T. Boveri. 1899. Die Entwickelung von Ascaris megalocephala evolution of the nervous system in Arhropoda. J Comp Neurol
mit besonderer Rücksicht auf die Kernverhältnisse. G. Fischer, 507: 1196–1208. © Wiley Periodicals, LLC. Courtesy of G. Mayer
Jena; H. Müller. 1903. Beitrag zur Embryonalentwicklung von and S. Harzsch. 20.20A: After L. A. Borradaile and F. A. Potts.
Ascaris megalocephala. Zoologica 41: 1–30. 19.15A–F: After L. H 1961. The Invertebrata: A Manual for the Use of Students. Cambridge
Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 3. McGraw-Hill, New York. University Press, Cambridge. 20.20B–D: After D. T. Anderson.
19.15G: After P. A. Meglitsch. 1972. Invertebrate Zoology. Oxford 1966. The comparative early embryology of the Oligochaeta,
University Press, London; based on A. Mühldorf. 1914. Beiträge Hirudinea and Onychophora. Proc Linn Soc NSW 91: 10-43/CC
zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Gordius larvae. Z wiss Zool BY-NC-SA 3.0. 20.20E–H: After D. T. Anderson. 1973. Embryology
111: 1–75. 19.16A–E: After L. H. Hyman. 1951. The Invertebrates, and Phylogeny in Annelids and Arthropods. Pergamon, Oxford;
Vol. 3. McGraw-Hill, New York. based on S. M. Manton. 1949. Studies on the Onychophora VII.
The early embryonic stages of Peripatopsis and some general
CHAPTER 20 considerations concerning the morphology and phylogeny of
20.2C: From R. M. Kristensen. 1984. On the biology of the Arthropoda. PhilosTrans R Soc B 233: 483–580. 20.22A: After
Wingstrandarctus corallinus nov. gen. et spec., with notes R. Dennell. 1960. In T. H. Waterman (Ed.), The Physiology of
on the symbiotic bacteria in the subfamily Florarctinae Crustacea, Vol. 1, pp. 449–472. Academic Press, New York; based
(Arthrotardigrada). Videnskabelige Meddelelser Naturhistorisk on Dennell. 20.22B,C: After A. G. Richards. 1951. The Integument
Forening 145: 201–218. 20.2D,E: From R. M. Kristensen of Arthropods. University of Minnesota Press, Minneapolis, MN.
and R. P. Higgins. 1984. Revision of Styraconyx (Tardigrada: © 1951 by the University of Minnesota. Copyright renewed 1979
Halechiniscidae) with descriptions of two new species from Disko Bay, by Albert G. Richards. 20.24A–C: After W. Russell-Hunter. 1979.
West Greenland. https://doi.org/10.5479/si.00810282.391 20.4: A Life of Invertebrates. Macmillan Publishing Co., New York.
After R. M. Kristensen. 1982. The first record of cyclomorphosis 20.24D: After A. Vandel. 1949. Généralités sur les Arthropodes.
in Tardigrada based on a new genus and species from Arctic In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. VI, pp. 159–216.
meiobenthos1. J Zool Syst Evol Res 20: 249–270. © Wiley-VCH Masson, Paris. 20.25A: After W. T. Calman. 1909. Crustacea.
GmbH. Courtesy of R. M. Kristensen. 20.5A: From R. M. A Treatise on Zoology, Part VII, Appendiculata, 3rd Fasc. Adam
Kristensen. 1984. On the biology of Wingstrandarctus corallinus and Charles Black, London. 20.25B: After H. G. Cannon. 1933.
nov. gen. et spec., with notes on the symbiotic bacteria in the On the feeding mechanism of the Branchiopoda. Philos Trans
subfamily Florarctinae (Arthrotardigrada). Videnskabelige R Soc B 222: 267–352. 20.26A–D: After S. M. Manton. 1977. The
Meddelelser Naturhistorisk Forening 145: 201–218. 20.5B: Arthropoda: Habits, Functional Morphology, and Evolution. Oxford
From R. M. Kristensen. 1981. Sense organs of two marine Clarendon Press, Oxford. 20.28A: After R. Roer and R. Dillaman.
Arthrotardigrades (Heterotardigrada, Tardigrada). Acta Zool 62: 1984. The structure and calcification of the crustacean cuticle.
27–71. © The Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences. Courtesy Am Zool 24: 893–909. 20.28B: After V. B. Wigglesworth. 1954. The
of R. M. Kristensen. 20.5C: After C. I. Morgan and P. E. King. Physiology of Insect Metamorphosis. Cambridge University Press,
1976. British Tardigrades. Academic Press, London. 20.6A: Cambridge. 20.31A–D: After various sources. 20.32A: After
Courtesy of R. M. Kristensen. 20.7A–D: After C. I. Morgan and W. T. Calman. 1909. Crustacea. A Treatise on Zoology, Part VII,
P. E. King. 1976. British Tardigrades. Academic Press, London. Appendiculata, 3rd Fasc. Adam and Charles Black, London.
20.8: After R. M. Kristensen. 1981. Sense organs of two marine 20.32B: After J. W. Folsom. 1914. Entomology with Special Reference
Arthrotardigrades (Heterotardigrada, Tardigrada). Acta Zool to its Biological and Economic Aspects, 2nd ed. P. Blakiston’s Son &
62: 27–41. © The Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences. 20.9: Co., Philadelphia; based on H. J. Kolbe. 1889–1893. Einführung
Illustration by Stine B. Elle from N. Møbjerg, R. M. Kristensen, in die Kenntnis der Insekten. Henry Holt & Co., New York. 20.32C:
and A. Jørgensen. 2016. Data from new taxa infer Isoechiniscoides After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders,
gen. nov. and increase the phylogenetic and evolutionary Philadelphia. 20.33A: After various sources. 20.33B: After G.
understanding of echiniscoidid tardigrades (Echiniscoidea: Parry. 1960. Excretion. In T. H. Waterman (Ed.), The Physiology of
Tardigrada). Zool J Linn Soc 178: 804–818. 20.10E: After C. I. Crustacea, Vol. 1, pp. 341–366. Academic Press, New York. 20.33C:
Morgan. 1982. Tardigrada. In S. P. Parker (Ed.), Synopsis and From R. E. Snodgrass. 1935. Principles of Insect Morphology, a
Classification of Living Organisms, Vol. 2, pp. 731–739. McGraw- Comstock book published by Cornell University Press. © 1993
Hill, New York. 20.11C: After a drawing by by Birgitte Rubaek by Ellen Burden & Ruth Roach. Used by permission of the
in B. V. Trygvadóttir and R. M. Kristensen. 2011. Eohypsibiidae publisher. 20.34A: After various sources. 20.34B,C: After A.
(Eutardigrada, Tardigrada) from the Faroe Islands with the Vandel. 1949. Généralités sur les Arthropodes. In P.-P. Grassé
description of a new genus containing three new species. Zootaxa (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. VI, pp. 159–216. Masson, Paris.
2886: 39–62. © Magnolia Press. Reproduced with permission 20.34F: After R. F. Foelix and A. Choms. 1979. Fine structure of
from the copyright holder. Courtesy of R. M. Kristensen. a spider joint receptor and associated synapses. Eur J Cell Biol
20.13A,C: After L. Ramsköld and X.-G. Hou. 1991. New early 19:149–159. 20.35A: After V. Pearse et al. 1987. Living Invertebrates.
Cambrian animal and onychophoran affinities of enigmatic Blackwell Scientific Publications, Palo Alto, CA. © The Boxwood
metazoans. Nature 351: 225–228. https://www.nature.com/ Press; after R. Hesse. 20.35B,C: After various sources. 20.37A,B:
articles/351225a0 20.13D: After J. Yang et al. 2015. Early After R. E. Snodgrass. 1952. A Textbook of Arthropod Anatomy,
Cambrian superarmored lobopodian from China. Proc Natl Acad a Comstock book published by Cornell University Press. ©
Sci 112: 8678–8683. Courtesy of Xi-Guang Zhang. 20.14A: After 1952 by Cornell University; copyright renewed 1980. Used by
S. M. Manton. 1977. The Arthropoda: Habits, Functional Morphology, permission of the publisher/CC BY-NC-ND 4.0; B based on C. D.
and Evolution. Oxford Clarendon Press, Oxford. 20.14B: After Walcott. 1910. Olenellus and other genera of the mesonacidae.
various sources. 20.16: After S. M. Manton. 1977. The Arthropoda: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 53(6): 231-422. 20.37C,E:
Habits, Functional Morphology, and Evolution. Oxford Clarendon After L. Størmer. 1949. Classe des Trilobites. In P.-P. Grasse (Ed.),
Press, Oxford. 20.17A,B: After L. A. Borradaile and F. A. Potts. Traité de Zoologie, Vol. VI, pp. 160–197. Masson, Paris. 20.37D,F:
1961. The Invertebrata: A Manual for the Use of Students, 4th ed. After J. B. Bergstrom. 1973. Organization, Life, and Systematics of
Cambridge University Press, London; B based on F. M. Balfour. Trilobites. Fossils and Strata No. 2. Universitetsforlaget, Oslo; based
1883. The anatomy and development of Peripatus capensis. on R. C. Moore (Ed.). 1959. Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology,
Q J Microsc Sci 23: 213–259. 20.17C: After S. M. Manton. 1977. Parts O and R. Geological Society of America, Boulder, CO and
The Arthropoda: Habits, Functional Morphology, and Evolution. The University of Kansas, Lawrence, KS.
Oxford Clarendon Press, Oxford. 20.17D: After M. Foster and
A. Sedgwick (Eds.). 1885. The Works of Francis Maitland Balfour, CHAPTER 21
Vol. 4. Macmillan, London. 20.19: From G. Mayer and S. Harzsch. 21.3A,B: After D. J. Horne, A. Cohen, and K. Martens. 2002.
2008. Distribution of serotonin in the trunk of Metaperipatus Taxonomy, morphology and biology of Quaternary and living
blainvillei (Onychophora, Peripatopsidae): Implications for the Ostracoda. In J. A. Holmes and A. R. Chivas (Eds.), The

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 11 3/15/22 2:30 PM


IC-12 Illustration Credits

Ostracoda: Applications in Quaternary Research, pp. 5–36. Souterraines Littorales et Continentales. Hermann, Paris. 21.14E:
American Geophysical Union, Washington, DC. © American After T. E. Bowman and T. M. Iliffe. 1985. Mictocaris halope, a
Geophysical Union; A based on K. Martens. 1986. Taxonomic new unusual peracaridan crustacean from marine caves on
Revision of the Subfamily Megalocypridinae Rome, 1965 (Crustacea Bermuda. J Crust Biol 5: 58–73. 21.15A–C,E,G: Drawn by F.
Ostracoda). AWLSK, Brussels; B based on L. S. Kornicker, and I. Runyan. 21.15D,H : From G. J. Brusca and R. C. Brusca. 1978.
G. Sohn. 1976. Phylogeny, Ontogeny, and Morphology of Living and Naturalist’s Seashore Guide: Common Marine Life Along the
Fossil Thaumatocypridacea (Myodocopa: Ostracoda). Smithsonian Northern California Coast and Adjacent Shores. Mad River Press,
Contributions to Zoology No. 219. Smithsonian Institution, Eureka, CA. 21.15F: From R. C. Brusca. 1980. Common Intertidal
Washington, DC. 21.4A: After C. Delamare Deboutteville. 1953. Invertebrates of the Gulf of California, 2nd ed. The University of
Recherches sur l’écologie, la répartition du mystacocaride Arizona Press, Tucson, AZ. 21.16A,H: After J. L. Barnard. 1969.
Derocheilocaris remanei Delamare et Chappuis, en Méditerranée. The families and genera of marine gammaridean Amphipoda.
Vie et Milieu, Observatoire Océanologique - Laboratoire Arago 4: 321– U.S. Nat Mus Bull 271: 1–535. 21.16B, J: After T. E. Bowman and
380. 21.4G: After V. E. Thatcher. 1984. Ergasilus pitalicus, new H.-E. Gruner. 1973. The Families and Genera of Hyperiidea
species (Copepoda: Poecilostomatoida: Ergasilidae), a gill (Crustacea: Amphipoda). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, No.
parasite of cichlid fish from the Pacific coast of Colombia. J Crust 146. Smithsonian Institution, Washington, DC. 21.16C: After a
Biol 4: 495–501. 21.4I: Courtesy of M. Dojiri. 21.4J: From B. M. drawing by T. Haney. 21.16D,E: Courtesy of E. Peebles. 21.16F:
Marcotte. 1982. Copepoda. In D. E. Bliss (Ed.), The Biology of Courtesy of T. Haney. 21.16G: After E. Chevreaux. 1901.
Crustacea, Vol. 1, pp. 185–197. Academic Press, New York; after Crustacés Amphipodes. Mission scientifique de M. Ch. Alluaud
Z. Kabata .1979. Parasitic Copepoda of British Fishes. The Ray aux Iles Séchelles (Mars, Avril, Mai 1892). Mémoires de La Société
Society, London. 21.4K: After P. A. McLaughlin. 1980. Zoologique de France 14: 388–438. 21.16I: After T. E. Bowman.
Comparative Morphology of Recent Crustacea. W. H. Freeman, San 1978. Revision of the Pelagic Amphipod Genus Primno (Hyperiidea:
Francisco. 21.4M: After A. Kaestner. 1980. Invertebrate Zoology, Phrosinidae). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, No. 275.
Vol. 3. Interscience Publishers, New York; based on E. Wagler. Smithsonian Institution, Washington, DC. 21.16K: Courtesy of E.
Die deutschen Karpfenlause. Zool Anz 110: 1–10. 21.5A: After A. Peebles. 21.16M: After C. Delamare Deboutteville. 1960. Biologie
Sedgwick and F. G. Heathcote (Eds.) 1891. Elementary Text-Book des Eaux Souterraines Littorales et Continentales. Hermann, Paris.
of Zoology, Vol. 1. Swan, Sonnenschein, London. 21.5C,E: After 21.17C: From G. J. Brusca and R. C. Brusca. 1978. Naturalist’s
various sources. 21.5D: After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Seashore Guide: Common Marine Life Along the Northern California
Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia; from L. Cuénot. 1949. Coast and Adjacent Shores. Mad River Press, Eureka, CA. 21.17E:
Les onychophores, les tardigrades, et les pentastomides. In P.-P. After P. A. Meglitsch. 1972. Invertebrate Zoology. Oxford
Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. VI, pp. 3–75. Masson, Paris; University Press, London. 21.17F,G: After A. Kaestner. 1980.
after W. B. Spencer. 1893. The anatomy of Pentastomum Invertebrate Zoology, Vol. 3. Interscience Publishers, New York;
teretiusculum (Baird). Q J Microsc Sci 34: 1–73. 21.6A,B and 21.8B: F based on V. L. Wagin. 1946. Ascothorax ophioctenis and the
After various sources. 21.8D: After T. Delachaux. 1918. position of Ascothoracica Wagin in the system of the Entomo-
Bathynella chappuisi sp. nov., une nouvelle espèce de crustacé straca. Acta Zool 27: 155–267; G based on Berndt and Darwin.
cavernicole. Bull Soc Neuchl Sci Nat 44: 237–258. 21.8E: H. S. 21.17H: After J. E. V. Boas. 1920. Lehrbuch der Zoologie für
Schminke. 1980. Zur Systematik der Stygocarididae (Crustacea, Studierende. G. Fischer, Jena. 21.18A,B: After G. A. Boxshall and
Syncardia) und beschreibung zweier neuer Arten (Stygocarella R. J. Lincoln. 1983. Tantulocarida, a new class of Crustacea
pleotelson Gen. n., Sp. n. und Stygocaris giselae Sp. n.). Beaufortia parasitic on other crustaceans. J Crust Biol 3: 1–16. 21.19A: After
30: 139–154/CC BY 4.0. 21.9A,B: After various sources. 21.10A: T. H. Waterman and F. A. Chace, Jr. 1960. General crustacean
After a drawing by J. H. Emerton in R. Rathbun. 1884. biology. In T. H. Waterman (Ed.), The Physiology of Crustacea,
Crustaceans. In G. B. Goode (Ed.), The Fisheries and Fishery Vol. 1, pp. 1–33. Academic Press, New York. 21.19C: After R. W.
Industries of the United States. Sec. 1. Natural History of Useful Heard and G. D. Goeke 1982. The Occurrence of Lightiella Jones,
Aquatic Animals, pp. 759–830. U.S. Gov’t. Printing Office, 1961 (Crustacea: Cephalocarida) in Mobile Bay, Alabama. Gulf
Washington, DC. 21.10B: After F. A. Chace, Jr. and R. B. Res Rep 7: 157–162. 21.19E: After J. Yager and F. R. Schram. 1986.
Manning 1972. Two New Caridean Shrimps, One Representing a Lasionectes entrichoma, new genus, new species (Crustacea:
New Family, from Marine Pools on Ascension Island (Crustacea: Remipedia) from anchialine caves in the Turks and Caicos,
Decapoda: Natantia). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology No. 13. British West Indies. Proc Biol Soc Wash 99: 65–70. 21.20A: After
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, DC. 21.10E: After C. various sources. 21.20C: After A. Thiery and A. Champeau. 1988.
Limbaugh, H. Pederson, and F. A. Chace. 1961. Shrimps that Linderiella massaliensis, new species (Anostraca: Linderiellidae),
clean fishes. Bull Mar Sci Gulf Carib 11: 237–257; based on C. S. a fairy shrimp from southeastern France, its ecology and
Bate. 1888. Report on the Crustacea Macrura collected by the distribution. J Crust Biol 8: 70–78. 21.20D,I: After R. W. Pennak.
Challenger during the Years 1873–76. Report on the Scientific Results 1989. Fresh-water Invertebrates of the United States, 3rd ed. Wiley,
of the Voyage of H.M.S. Challenger during the Years 1873–76. New York. 21.20E: After A. Kaestner. 1980. Invertebrate Zoology,
Zoology, Vol 24, part 52. Neill, Edinburgh. 21.10C,D: From R. C. Vol. 3. Interscience Publishers, Wiley, New York. 21.20G: After
Brusca. 1980. Common Intertidal Invertebrates of the Gulf of D. Belk. 1982. Branchiopoda. In S. P. Parker (Ed.), Synopsis and
California, 2nd ed. The University of Arizona Press, Tucson, AZ. Classification of Living Organisms, Vol. 2, pp. 174–180. McGraw-
21.11C,E,F: From G. J. Brusca and R. C. Brusca. 1978. Naturalist’s Hill, New York. 21.20J–L: From J. W. Martin, B. E. Felgenhauer,
Seashore Guide: Common Marine Life Along the Northern California and L. G. Abele. 1986. Redescription of the clam shrimp Lynceus
Coast and Adjacent Shores. Mad River Press, Eureka, CA. 21.12A: gracilicornis (Packard) (Branchiopoda, Conchostraca, Lynceidae)
From R. K. Allen. 1976. Common Intertidal Invertebrates of from Florida, with notes on its biology. Zool Scripta 15: 221–232.
Southern California (Revised Edition). Peek Publication, Palo Alto, 21.21A–I: After various sources. 21.22A,B: After W. D. Russell-
CA. 21.12B,C: From R. C. Brusca. 1980. Common Intertidal Hunter. 1969. A Biology of Higher Invertebrates. The Macmillan
Invertebrates of the Gulf of California, 2nd ed. The University of Company, London, and various sources. 21.22C–E: After M. D.
Arizona Press, Tucson, AZ. 21.12D–G: From G. J. Brusca and Calinski and W. G. Lyons. 1983. Swimming behavior of the
R. C. Brusca. 1978. Naturalist’s Seashore Guide: Common Marine puerulus of the spiny lobster Panulirus argus (Latreille, 1804)
Life Along the Northern California Coast and Adjacent Shores. Mad (Crustacea: Palinuridae). J Crust Biol 3: 329–335. 21.23A: From
River Press, Eureka, CA. 21.13B–E: After various sources. S. M. Lewis and B. Kensley. 1982. Notes on the ecology and
21.14A,B: After P. A. McLaughlin. 1980. Comparative Morphology behavior of Pseudoamphithoides incurvaria (Just) (Crustacea,
of Recent Crustacea. W. H. Freeman, San Francisco; A based on L. Amphipoda, Ampithoidae). J Nat Hist 16: 267–274. Taylor &
Gordon. 1957. On Spelaeogriphus, a new cavernicolous Francis Ltd., http://www.tandfonline.com 21.23C: From J. W.
crustacean from South Africa. Bull Brit Mus (Nat Hist) 5: 31–47; Carter. 1982. Natural history observations on the gastropod
B based C. Delamare Deboutteville. 1960. Biologie des Eaux shell-using amphipod Photis conchiola Alderman, 1936. J Crust

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 12 3/15/22 2:30 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Illustration Credits IC-13

Biol 2: 328–341. 21.24A: From E. E. Ruppert and R. D. Barnes. 1994. Invertebrate Zoology, 6th ed. Saunders, Philadelphia.
1994. Invertebrate Zoology, 6th ed. Saunders, Philadelphia. Cengage Learning Inc. Reproduced by permission. www.
Cengage Learning Inc. Reproduced by permission. www. cengage.com/permissions; based on a photograph by Robert
cengage.com/permissions 21.24C,D: From P. J. Schembri. 1982. Sisson. 21.32E: From G. Gerlach and C. Hinz. 2012. Chemical
Feeding behavior of 15 species of hermit crabs (Crustacea: signals and kin biased behaviour. In C. Brönmark and L.-A.
Decapoda: Anomura) from the Otago region, southeastern New Hansson (Eds.), Chemical Ecology in Aquatic Systems, pp. 57–71.
Zealand. J Nat Hist 16: 859–878. Taylor & Francis Ltd., http:// Oxford University Press, Oxford. 21.33A,B: After D. T.
www.tandfonline.com 21.24E: From L. G. Abele and B. E. Anderson. 1969. On the embryology of the cirripede
Felgenhauer. 1985. Observations on the ecology and feeding crustaceans, Tetraclita rosea (Krauss), T. Purpurascens (Wood),
behavior of the anchialine shrimp Procaris ascensionis. J Crust Biol Chthamalus antennatus (Darwin) and Chamaesipho columna
5: 15–24. 21.25A–J: After J. T. Høeg and J. Lutzen. 1985. Crustacea (Spengler) and some considerations of the crustacean
Rhizocephala. Marine Invertebrates of Scandinavia No. 6. Norwegian phylogenetic relationships. Philos Trans R Soc B 256: 183–235.
University Press, Oslo; B. Øksnebjerg. 2000. The Rhizocephala 21.33C: After S. M. Manton. 1928. On the embryology of a mysid
(Crustacea: Cirripedia) of the Mediterranean and Black Seas: crustacean Heminysis lamornae. Philos Trans R Soc B 216: 363–463.
Taxonomy, biogeography, and ecology. Isr J Zool 46: 1–102. 21.33D,L: After J. Green. 1961. A Biology of Crustacea. Quadrangle
Taylor & Francis Ltd., http://www.tandfonline.com; H. Glenner Books, Chicago. 21.33G: After D. T. Anderson. 1973. Embryology
and J. T. Høeg. 1995. A new motile, multicellular stage involved and Phylogeny in Annelida and Arthropods. Pergamon, Oxford.
in host invasion by parasitic barnacles (Rhizocephala). Nature 21.33H: After J. D. Costlow, Jr. and C. G. Bookhoijt. 1959. The
377: 147–150. 21.26C,D,F: From J. T. Høeg. 1985. Cypris larval development of Callinectes sapidis Rathbun reared in the
settlement, kentrogon formation and host invasion in the laboratory. BioI Bull 116: 373–396. 21.33J: From A. H. Harvey, J.
parasitic barnacle Lernaeodiscus porcellanae (Muller) (Crustacea: W. Martin, and W. Wetzer. 2002. Crustacea. In C. Young et al.
Cirripedia: Rhizocephala). Acta Zool 66: 1-46. © The Royal (Eds.), Atlas of Marine Invertebrate Larvae, pp. 337–369. Academic
Swedish Academy of Sciences. 21.26B,H: From H. Glenner and Press, London. 21.33K: After W. Faxon. 1882. Selections from
J. T. Høeg. 1995. A new motile, multicellular stage involved in Embryological Monographs. I.—Crustacea. Museum of
host invasion by parasitic barnacles (Rhizocephala). Nature 377: Comparative Zoology, Cambridge, MA; based on W. K. Brooks.
147–150. https://www.nature.com/articles/377147a0 21.27A: 1879. The Larval Stages of Squilla empusa Say. Johns Hopkins Univ,
After S. M. Marshall and A. P. Orr. 1955. Anatomy. In The Biology Chesapeake Zool Lab Sci Res 1878: 143–170. 21.33M: After W. E.
of a Marine Copepod, pp. 11–24. Springer Verlag, New York. Dale and G. Anderson. 1982. Comparison of morphologies of
https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-3-662- Probophyrus bithynis, P. floridensis, and P. pandalicola larvae reared
13138-1_2; from K. E. Eckelbarger and P. I. Blades-Eckelbarger. in culture (Isopoda: Epicaridea). J Crust Biol 2: 392–409. 21.34A:
2005. Oogenesis in calanoid copepods. Invertebr Reprod Dev 47: Data from G. D. Edgecombe and D. A. Legg. 2014. Origins and
167–181. Taylor & Francis Ltd., www.tandfonline.com 21.27D,F: early evolution of arthropods. Paleontology 57: 457–468; M.
After P. A. McLaughlin. 1980. Comparative Morphology of Recent Schwentner et al. 2018. Tetraconatan phylogeny with special
Crustacea. W. H. Freeman, San Francisco. 21.27E: From R. W. Hill focus on Malacostraca and Branchiopoda: highlighting the
et al. 2022. Animal Physiology, 5th ed. Oxford University Press/ strength of taxon-specific matrices in phylogenomics. Proc R Soc
Sinauer, Sunderland, MA. 21.27B,C: After various sources. B 285: 20181524; J. Lozano-Fernandez et al. 2019. Pancrustacean
21.27G: After A. Kaestner. 1970. Invertebrate Zoology, Vol. 3. evolution illuminated by taxon-rich genomic-scale data sets
Interscience Publishers, New York; based on an illustration by with an expanded remipede sampling. Genome Biol Evol 11:
Dr. E Popp in part after Jordan. 21.27H: After G. F. Warner. 1977. 2055–2070; G. Giribet and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The
The Biology of Crabs. Van Nostrand Reinhold, New York; based Invertebrate Tree of Life. Princeton University Press, Princeton, NJ.
on J. Pearson. 1908. Cancer. Liverpool Marine Biological Committee 21.34B: After M. Schwentner et al. 2018. Tetraconatan phylogeny
Memoirs on Typical British Marine Plants and Animals No. 26. with special focus on Malacostraca and Branchiopoda:
Williams and Norgate, London. 21.28A: From W. T. Calman. highlighting the strength of taxon-specific matrices in
1909. Crustacea. In R. Lankester (Ed.), A Treatise on Zoology, 7, phylogenomics. Proc R Soc B 285: 20181524.
Part 3. Adam and Charles Black, London; after Sars. 21.28B–D:
After P. A. Meglitsch. 1972. Invertebrate Zoology. Oxford CHAPTER 22
University Press, London. 21.28E,F: After E. E. Ruppert et al. 22.9A: After R. E. Snodgrass. 1944. The Feeding Apparatus
2004. Invertebrate Zoology, 7th ed. Brooks/Cole—Thomson of Biting and Sucking Insects Affecting Man and Animals.
Learning, Belmont, CA. Cengage Learning Inc. Reproduced by Smithsonian Institution, Washington, DC. 22.9B,C: After
permission. www.cengage.com/permissions 21.28G–I: After A. H. G. Q. Rowett. 1957. Dissection Guides, Vol. V. Invertebrates.
Kaestner. 1980. Invertebrate Zoology, Vol. 3. Interscience Holt, Rinehart and Winston, New York. 22.10A–C: After J. F.
Publishers, New York; from E. E. Unwin. 1932. The structure of Lawrence, E. S. Nielsen, and I. M. Mackerras. 1991. Skeletal
the respiratory organs of the terrestrial Isopoda. Proc Roy Soc anatomy and key to orders. In I. D. Naumann et al. (Eds.),
Tasmania 1931: 37–104. 21.29A: After R. W. Pennak. 1978. Fresh- Insects of Australia: A Textbook for Students and Research Workers,
water Invertebrates of the United States, 2nd ed. Wiley, New York; Vol. 1, 2nd ed., pp. 3–32. Melbourne University Press, Carlton,
based on G. O. Sars. 1896. Phyllocarida and Phyllopoda. Fauna Australia; based on R. E. Snodgrass. 1935. Principles of Insect
Norvegiae, Vol. 1. Joint-stock Print. Co., Christiania. 21.29B,C: Morphology. McGraw-Hill, New York. 22.12A–N: After D. J.
After A. Kaestner. 1980. Invertebrate Zoology, Vol. 3. Interscience Borror and D. M. DeLong. 1971. An Introduction to the Study
Publishers, New York; based on W. Giesbrecht. 1921. Crustacea. of Insects, 3rd ed. Holt, Rinehart & Winston, New York.
In A. Lang and K. Hescheler (Eds.), Handbuch der Morphologie der 22.13A–C: After S. J. Simpson. 2013. Head. In R. F. Chapman
Wirbellosen Tiere, Vol. 4, pp. 9–252. G. Fischer, Jena. 21.29D: After (Ed.) The Insects, 5th ed., pp. 1–13. Cambridge University Press,
G. J. Brusca. 1981. On the anatomy of Cystisoma (Amphipoda: Cambridge. 22.14: After R. E. Snodgrass. 1952. A Textbook of
Hyperiidea). J Crust Biol 1: 358–375. 21.30A: After M. S. Arthropod Anatomy. A Comstock book published by Cornell
Laverack. 1964. The antennular sense organs of Panulirus argus. University Press. 22.16A,B,D–F: After R. H. Barth and R. E.
Comp Biochem Physiol 13: 301–321. 21.30B: After J. Green. 1961. A Broshears. 1982. The Invertebrate World. Saunders, Philadelphia.
Biology of Crustacea. Quadrangle Books, Chicago. 21.30C: After 22.16C: After G. K. Taylor. 2013. Legs and locomotion. In
M. J. Cohen. 1955. The function of receptors in the statocyst of R. F. Chapman (Ed.) The Insects, 5th ed., pp. 1–13. Cambridge
the lobster Homarus americanus. J Physiol 130: 9–34. 21.30D: After University Press, Cambridge; based on R. E. Snodgrass.
A. Kaestner. 1970. Invertebrate Zoology, Vol. 3. Interscience 1910. Anatomy of the Honey Bee. United States Department
Publishers, New York. © John Wiley & Sons; based on R. of Agriculture, Washington, DC. 22.19: After R. H. Barth
Vaissiere. 1961. Les yeux de crustaceans copepods. Arch Zool Exp and R. E. Broshears. 1982. The Invertebrate World. Saunders,
Gen 100: 1–125. 21.32A–C: After E. E. Ruppert and R. D. Barnes. Philadelphia. 22.20A,B: After T. Weis-Fogh. 1960. A rubber-like

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 13 3/15/22 2:30 PM


IC-14 Illustration Credits

protein in insect cuticle. J Exp Biol 37: 889–907. 22.23A: CHAPTER 23


After B. Rodendorf (Ed.). 1962. Arthropoda—Tracheata and
23.2B,C: After D. E. Beck and L. F. Braithwaite. 1968. Invertebrate
Chelicerata. In Textbook of Paleontology. Academy of Sciences,
Zoology—Laboratory Workbook, 3rd ed. Burgess Publishing
U.S.S.R. 22.23B: After R. E. Snodgrass. 1952. A Textbook of
Company, Minneapolis. 23.2D: After R. E. Snodgrass, R. E. 1952.
Arthropod Anatomy. A Comstock book published by Cornell
A Textbook of Arthropod Anatomy. A Comstock book published by
University Press. © 1952 by Cornell University; copyright
Cornell University Press. © 1952 by Cornell University; copyright
renewed 1980. Used by permission of the publisher/CC BY-
renewed 1980. Used by permission of the publisher/CC BY-NC-
NC-ND 4.0. 22.23C: From J. Kukalova-Peck. 1978. Origin and
ND 4.0 23.2F: After D. T. Anderson. 1996. Atlas of Invertebrate
evolution of insect wings and their relation to metamorphosis,
Anatomy. University of New South Wales Press, Sydney. 23.2G–I:
as documented by the fossil record. J Morphol 156: 53–125. ©
From J. G. E. Lewis. 1981. The Biology of Centipedes. Cambridge
Wiley Periodicals, LLC; after R. J. Wootton. 1972. Nymphs of
University Press, New York; G,H based on S. M. Manton. 1965.
Palaeodictyoptera (Insecta) from the Westphalian of England.
The evolution of arthropodan locomotory mechanisms, Part 8.
Paleontology 15: 662–665. 22.25B: After R. E. Snodgrass. 1944.
Functional requirements and body design in Chilopoda, together
The Feeding Apparatus of Biting and Sucking Insects Affecting Men
with a comparative account of their skeleto-muscular systems
and Animals. Smithson Miscellaneous Collections, Vol. 104, No. 1.
and an Appendix on a comparison between burrowing forces
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, DC. 22.26A: After R. E.
of annelids and chilopods and its bearing upon the evolution of
Snodgrass. 1935. Principles of Insect Morphology, a Comstock
the arthropodan haemocoel. Zool J Linn Soc 46: 252–483; I based
book published by Cornell University Press. © 1993 by Ellen
on J. G. E. Lewis. 1960. The life history and ecology of the littoral
Burden & Ruth Roach. Used by permission of the publisher.
centipede Strigamia maritima (Leach). Ph.D. Thesis, University
22.26B: After V. B. Wigglesworth. 1972. The Principles of Insect
of London. 23.3A,B,D,E: After W. D. Russell-Hunter. 1969. A
Physiology. Springer, Dordrecht. 22.27A: After G. Rolleston.
Biology of Higher Invertebrates. The Macmillan Company, New
1870. Forms of Animal Life. Clarendon Press, Oxford. 22.27B:
York; based on E. R. Lankester. 1904. Memoirs: The structure
After I. W. Sherman and V. G. Sherman. 1976. The Invertebrates:
and classification of the arthropoda. Q J Microsc Sci 47: 523–582;
Function and Form. A Laboratory Guide. Macmillan Publishing
S. M. Manton. 1952. The evolution of arthropodan locomotory
Co., New York; based on W. K. Brooks. 1897. Handbook of
mechanisms. (Parts 2 and 3). Zool J Linn Soc 42: 93–167; S. M.
Invertebrate Zoology. S. E. Cassino, Boston. 22.28B: After V. B.
Manton 1954. The evolution of arthropodan locomotory
Wigglesworth. 1972. The Principles of Insect Physiology. Springer,
mechanisms.—Part 4. The structure, habits and evolution
Dordrecht; based on F. Brocher. 1917. Étude expérimentale
of the diplopoda. Zool J Linn Soc 42: 299–368. 23.3F: After S.
sur le fonctionnement du vaisseau dorsal et sur la circulation
M. Manton. 1965. The evolution of arthropodan locomotory
du sang chez les Insectes. II. Les larves d’Odonates. Arch
mechanisms. Part 8. Functional requirements and body design
Zool Exp Gen 56: 445–490. 22.28C: After W. L. Nutting. 1951.
in Chilopoda, together with a comparative account of their
A comparative anatomical study of the heart and accessory
skeleto-muscular systems and an Appendix on a comparison
structures of the orthopteroid insects. J Morphol 89: 501–597.
between burrowing forces of annelids and chilopods and its
© Wiley Periodicals, LLC. 22.29A: After R. E. Snodgrass.
bearing upon the evolution of the arthropodan haemocoel. Zool
1935. Principles of Insect Morphology. McGraw-Hill, New York.
J Linn Soc 46: 252–483. 23.4A: After A. Kaestner. 1969. Invertebrate
22.29B: After K. U. Clarke. 1973. The Biology of the Arthropoda.
Zoology, Vol. 2. Wiley-Interscience, New York. © John Wiley &
Edward Arnold, London; based on Harris 1915. 22.31: After V.
Sons. 23.4B,C: After E.-G. Balbiani. 1890. Étude anatomique et
Fretter and M. A. Graham. 1962. British Prosobranch Molluscs.
histologique sur le tube digestif des Cryptops. Arch Zool Exp Gen
Their Functional Anatomy and Ecology. The Ray Society, London.
8: 1–82. 23.5A: After E. Haase. 1884. Das Respirationssystem der
22.32A,B: After K. U. Clarke. 1973. The Biology of the Arthropoda.
Symphylen und Chilopoda. Zool Beitr 1: 65–96. 23.5B: After J. G.
Edward Arnold, London. 22.33: M. Wells. 1968, Lower Animals.
E. Lewis. 1981. The Biology of Centipedes. Cambridge University
McGraw-Hill, NY. 22.35B: After K. U. Clarke. 1973. The Biology
Press, Cambridge. 23.6: After J. G. E. Lewis. 1981. The Biology of
of the Arthropoda. Edward Arnold, London. 22.36A: After A. E.
Centipedes. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge; based on G.
Treat and K. D. Roeder. 1959. A nervous element of unknown
Rilling. 1968. Lithobius forficatus. In Grosses Zoologisches Praktikum,
function in the tympanic organs of moths. J Insect Physiol 3:
Part 13b. Fischer-Verlag, Stuttgart. 23.7: After H. Grenacher 1880.
262–270; based on F. Eggers. 1919. Das thoracale bitympanale
Über die Augen einiger Myriapoden. Zugleich eine Entgegnung
Organ einer Gruppe der Lepidoptera Heterocera. Zool Jahrb
an V. Graber. Arch Mikrosk Anat 18: 415–467. 23.8: After J. G. E.
Anat 41: 273–376. 22.36B,C: After A. Michelsen. 1979. Insect
Lewis. 1981. The Biology of Centipedes. Cambridge University
ears as mechanical systems. Am Sci 67: 696–706; B based on
Press, Cambridge; based on H. Tichy. 1973. Untersuchungen über
K. D. Roeder. 1963. Nerve Cells and Insect Behavior. Harvard
die Feinstruktur des Tömösváryschen Sinnesorgans von Lithobius
University Press, Cambridge, MA; C based on J. Prager. 1976.
forficatus L. (Chilopoda) und zur Frage seiner Funktion. Zool
Das mesothorakale Tympanalorgan von Corixa punctata Ill.
Jahrb Anat 91: 93–139. 23.9A,B: After G. Rilling. 1968. Lithobius
(Heteroptera, Corixidae). J Comp Physiol 110: 33–50. 22.37:
forficatus. In Grosses Zoologisches Praktikum, Part 13b. Fischer-
After W. Blaney. 1976. How Insects Live. Elsevier-Phaidon,
Verlag, Stuttgart. 23.10A: After H. Klingel. 1960. Vergleichende
New York. 22.38A–D: After R. E. Snodgrass. 1935. Principles
Verhaltensbiologie der Chilopoden Scutigera coleoptrata L.
of Insect Morphology, a Comstock book published by Cornell
(‘Spinnenassel) und Scolopendra cingulata Latreille (Scolopender)1.
University Press. 22.39A,B: After D. T. Anderson. 1973. Z Tierpsychol 17: 11–30. 23.10B: After H. Klingel. 1959. Indirekte
Embryology and Phylogeny in Annelida and Arthropods. Pergamon Spermatophoreniibertragung bei Geophiliden (Hundertfiisser,
Press, New York. 22.40C: After H. H. Ross. 1965. A Textbook of Chilopoda). Naturwissenschaften 46: 632–633. 23.10C: After J. G. E.
Entomology, 3rd ed. John Wiley & Sons, New York; based on Lewis 1981. The Biology of Centipedes. Cambridge University
U.S.D.A., E.R.B. 22.41: After S. Reynolds. 2013. Postembryonic Press, Cambridge.
development. In R. F. Chapman et al. (Eds.), The Insects, 5th
ed., pp. 398–459. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge; CHAPTER 24
based on T. R. E. Southwood and D. Leston. 1959. Land and
Water Bugs of the British Isles. Warne and Co., London. 22.42: 24.1A,B: After R. E. Snodgrass. 1952. A Textbook of Arthropod
After S. Reynolds.2013. Postembryonic development. In R. Anatomy. A Comstock book published by Cornell University
F. Chapman et al. (Eds.), The Insects, 5th ed., pp. 398–459. Press/CC BY-NC-ND 4.0; based on J. M. Clarke and R.
Cambridge University Press, Cambridge; based on F. A. Ruedemann. 1912. The Eurypterida of New York. Memoir (Museum
Urquhart. 1960. The Monarch Butterfly. University of Toronto and Science Service) No. 14. New York State Education
Press, Toronto. 22.44: After B. Misof et al. 2014. Phylogenomics Department, Albany, NY. 24.2A,B: From L. Fage. 1949. Classe
resolves the timing and pattern of insect evolution. Science 346: des Merostomaces. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. VI,
763–767. pp. 219–262. Masson, Paris;.A after van der Hoeven; B after

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 14 3/15/22 2:30 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Illustration Credits IC-15

Störmer. 24.3A: After T. H. Savory. 1964. Arachnida. Academic Oxford; based on J. Millot . 1949. Ordre de Aranéides. In P.-P.
Press, New York; based on H. Vitzthum. 1931. Acari. In W. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie. Vol. VI, pp. 589–743. Masson,
Kükenthal (Ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, Vol.3(2), pp. 1–160. Paris. 24.16B: After R. Foelix. 1996. Biology of Spiders. Oxford
DeGruyter, Berlin. 24.3B,D: After P. A. Meglitsch. 1972. University Press, Oxford; based on W. S. Bristowe. 1958. The
Invertebrate Zoology. Oxford University Press, London; B based World of Spiders. Collins, London. 24.17A: After R. D. Barnes.
on S. H. Hirst. 1919. Studies on Acari: No. 1, the Genus Demodex, 1980. Invertebrate Zoology, 4th ed. Saunders, Philadelphia; based
Owen. The British Museum, London. 24.3C: After R. D. Barnes. on Patton and Redenbaugh from Kaestner 1969. 24.17B,C: After
1974. Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. W. B. Saunders, Philadelphia; R. Foelix. 2011. Biology of Spiders. Oxford University Press,
based on C. F. Craig. 1970. Craig and Faust’s Clinical Parasitology, Oxford. 24.18A: After R. E. Snodgrass. 1952. A Textbook of
8th ed. Lea & Febiger, Philadelphia. 24.3F: After R. E. Snodgrass. Arthropod Anatomy. A Comstock book published by Cornell
1952. A Textbook of Arthropod Anatomy. A Comstock book University Press/CC BY-NC-ND 4.0 24.18B: After R. Foelix.
published by Cornell University Press/CC BY-NC-ND 4.0; 2011. Biology of Spiders. Oxford University Press, Oxford. 24.19A:
based on J. M. Clarke and R. Ruedemann. 1912. The Eurypterida A after J. Millot et al. 1949. Classe des Arachnides. In P.-P. Grassé
of New York. Memoir (Museum and Science Service) No. 14. New (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. VI, pp.263–905. Masson, Paris.
York State Education Department, Albany, NY. 24.3G: After E. 24.19B: After R. Foelix. 2011. Biology of Spiders. Oxford
W. Baker and G. W. Wharton. 1952. An Introduction to Acarology. University Press, Oxford; based on U. Gerhardt and A. Kaestner.
Macmillan, New York. 24.4B,F,L: After T. H. Savory. 1964. 1938. 8. Ordnung der Arachnida: Araneae = Echte Spinnen =
Arachnida. Academic Press, New York. 24.4E: After K. Kraepelin. Webspinnen. In W. Kükenthal and T. Krumbach (Eds.),
1901. Palpigradi und Solifugae. R. Friedländer und Sohn, Berlin; Handbuch der Zoologie, pp.394–656. DeGruyter, Berlin. 24.20B,C:
H. J. Hansen and W. Sørensen. 1897. The order Palpigradi After R. Foelix. 2011. Biology of Spiders. Oxford University Press,
Thorell (Koenenia mirabilis Grassi) and its relationships to other Oxford; B based on U. H. Christian. 1973. Trichobothrien, ein
Arachnida. Entomol Tidskr 18: 223–240. 24.4I: After H. J. Hansen Mechanorezeptor bei der Winkelspinne Tegenaria derhami
and W. E. Sørensen. 1904. On two orders of Arachnida Opiliones, (Scopoli) (Agelenidae, Araneae). Verh Dtsch Zool Ges 66: 31–36;
especially the suborder Cyphophthalmi, and Ricinulei, namely the C based on F. G. Barth. 1971. Der sensorische Apparat der
family Cryptostemmatoidae. Cambridge University Press, Spaltsinnesorgane (Cupiennius salei Keys., Araneae). Z Zellforsch
Cambridge. 24.4K: After O. Pickard-Cambridge. 1872. On a new 112: 212–246. 24.20D: After R. F. Foelix and I. W. Chu-Wang.
family and genus and two new species of Thelyphonidea. Ann 1973. The morphology of spider sensilla II. Chemoreceptors.
Mag Nat Hist 10: 409–413. 24.4N : After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Tissue Cell 5: 461–478. 24.21D,E: After R. Foelix. 2011. Biology of
Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia; based on J. Spiders. Oxford University Press, Oxford; based on H. Homann.
Millot et al. 1949. Classe des Arachnides. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), 1971. Die Augen der Araneae. Anatomie, Ontogenie und
Traité de Zoologie, Vol. VI, pp. 263–905. Masson, Paris. 24.5A: Bedeutung für die Systematik (Chelicerata, Arachnida).
After W. J. Gertsch, 1979. American Spiders, 2nd ed. Van Z Morphol Tiere 69: 201–268. 24.22A: After L. Fage. 1949. Classe
Nostrand Reinhold, New York. 24.5B,C,G,H: After R. F. Foelix. des Merostomaces. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. VI,
2011. Biology of Spiders. Oxford University Press, Oxford; G,H pp. 219–262. Masson., Paris. 24.22B: After various sources.
based on A. Kaestner 1969. Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 3. 24.22C: After A. Kaestner. 1968. Invertebrate Zoology, Vol. 2.
Aufl., Bd. I: Wirbellose. G. Fischer, Jena. 24.6B,C: After H. L. Wiley-Interscience, New York. © John Wiley & Sons. 24.23A:
Keegan. 1980. Scorpions of Medical Importance. University Press of After M. Melchers. 1964. Zur biologie der vogelspinnen (Fam.
Mississippi, Jackson, MS; based on Karsch 1879. 24.7A: A after Aviculariidae). Z Morph Ökol Tiere 53: 517–536. 24.23B–E: After
H. M. Peters. 1955. Über den Spinnapparat von Nephila R. Foelix. 2011. Biology of Spiders. Oxford University Press,
madagascariensis (Radnetzspinnen, Fam. Argiopidae). Z Oxford; B based on H. Osaki. 1969. Electron microscope study
Naturforsch 10b: 395–404/CC BY-NC-ND 3.0. 24.7B: After R. S. on the spermatozoon of the liphistiid spider, Heptathela kimurai.
Wilson. 1969. Control of drag-line spinning in certain spiders. Acta Arachn Tokyo 22: 1–12; D based on U. Gerhardt. 1928.
Amer Zool 9: 103–111. 24.7C: After R. F. Foelix. 1979. Biologie der Biologische studien an griechischen, corsischen und deutschen
Spinnen. Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart; based on R. Peters. spinnen. Z Morphol Ökol Tiere 10: 576–675; E based on M. Harm.
1967. Vergleichende Untersuchungen über Bau und Funktiuon 1931. Beiträge zur kenntnis des baues, der funktion und der
der Spinnwarzen und Spinnwarzenmuskulatur einiger entwicklung des akzessorischen kopulationsorgans von
Araneen. Zool Beitr 13: 29–119. 24.8C,D: After W. J. Gertsch. segestria bavarica c. l. koch. Z Morphol Ökol Tiere 22: 629–670.
1979. American Spiders. Van Nostrand Reinhold, New York. 24.23F: After J. H. Comstock. 1910. The palpi of male spiders.
24.8A,B,E: After R. Foelix. 2011. Biology of Spiders. Oxford Ann Entomol Soc Am 3: 161–185. 24.24A,B: After J. Millot et al.
University Press, Oxford; A,B based H. M. Peters. 1939. Über 1949. Classe des Arachnides. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de
das Kreuzspinnennetz und seine Probleme. Naturwissenschaften Zoologie, Vol. VI, pp. 263–905. Masson., Paris. 24.25A–D,F: After
47: 777–786. 24.10A,B: After T. M. Root and R. Bowerman. 1978. R. Foelix. 2011. Biology of Spiders. Oxford University Press,
Intra-appendage movements during walking in the scorpion Oxford; B based on O. von Helversen. 1976. Gedanken zur
Hadrurus arizonensis. Comp Biochem Physiol A 59: 49–56. 24.11A,B: Evolution der Paarungsstellung bei den Spinnen (Arachnida:
After R. Foelix. 2011. Biology of Spiders. Oxford University Press, Araneae) Entomol Germ 3: 13–28; C based on W. S. Bristowe.
Oxford; based on R. H. Ehlers. 1939. Untersuchungen über Formen 1958. The World of Spiders. Collins, London; D based on M.
aktiver Lokomotion bei Spinnen. G. Fischer, Jena. 24.12A: After R. Grasshoff. 1964. Die Kreuzspinne Araneus pallidus—ihr Netzbau
Foelix. 2011. Biology of Spiders. Oxford University Press, Oxford; und ihre Paarungsbiologie. Natur Mus 94: 305–314; F based on
based on D.A. Parry and R. H. J. Brown. 1959. The jumping J. S. Rovner. 1968. An analysis of display in the lycosid spider
mechanism of salticid spiders. J Exp Biol 36: 654–664. 24.12B: Lycosa rabida Walckenaer. Anim Behav 16: 358–369. 24.25E: After
After H. W. Levi and L. R. Levi.1968. A Guide to Spiders and Their B. Robinson and M. H. Robinson. 1978. The evolution of
Kin. Golden Press, New York. 24.12C: After R. Foelix. 2011. courtship systems in tropical araneid spiders. In P. Merrett (Ed.),
Biology of Spiders. Oxford University Press, Oxford; based on H. Arachnology. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, No. 42,
Frank. 1957. Untersuchungen zur funktionellen Anatomie der pp. 17–29. Academic Press, London. 24.25G,H: After W. S.
lokomotorischen Extremitäten von Zygiella x-notata, einer Bristowe. 1958. The World of Spiders. Collins, London. 24.26A:
Radnetzspinne. G. Fischer, Jena. 24.12D: After R. F. Foelix. 1970. After M. Vachon. 1953. The biology of scorpions. Endeavour 12:
Structure and function of tarsal sensilla in the spider Araneus 80–89/CC BY-NC 3.0. 24.26B: After H. Angermann. 1957. Über
diadematus. J Exp Zool 175: 99–124. © Wiley‐Liss, Inc. 24.14A: Verhalten, Spermatophorenbildung und Sinnesphysiologie von
After M. Vachon. 1953. The biology of scorpions. Endeavour 12: Euscorpius italicus Hbst. und verwandten Arten (Scorpiones,
80–89/CC BY-NC 3.0. 24.14B: After P. A. Meglitsch. 1972. Chactidae). Z Tierpsych 14: 276–302. 24.26C: After various
Invertebrate Zoology. Oxford University Press, London. 24.16A: sources. 24.27B,C: After R. Foelix. 2011. Biology of Spiders. Oxford
After R. Foelix. 2011. Biology of Spiders. Oxford University Press, University Press, Oxford; based on A. Holm. 1940. Studien über

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 15 3/15/22 2:30 PM


IC-16 Illustration Credits

die Entwicklung und Entwicklungsbiologie der Spinnen. Philadelphia; based on L. H. Hyman. 1955. The Invertebrates,
Zoologiska bidrag från Uppsala 19: 1–214. 24.27D: From P. A. Vol. 4. McGraw-Hill, New York. 26.2G,H: After L. Cuénot. 1948.
Meglitsch. 1972. Invertebrate Zoology. Oxford University Press, Anatomie, Éthologie, et Systématique des Échinodermes. In P.-P.
London; based on W. S. Bristowe. 1958. The World of Spiders. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. XI. pp. 3–363. Masson, Paris;
Collins, London. 24.27G–K: From R. Foelix. 2011. Biology of G based on Mortensen. 26.2I: After L. H. Hyman. 1955. The
Spiders. Oxford University Press, Oxford; I,J,K based on M. Invertebrates, Vol. 4, McGraw-Hill, New York; based on C. Chun.
Vachon. 1957. Contribution a L’étude du développement post- 1900. Aus den Tiefen des Weltmeeres. G. Fischer, Jena. 26.3A: After
embryonnaire des araignées. Première note: Genera lites et E. E. Ruppert et al. 2004. Invertebrate Zoology, 7th ed. Brooks/
nomenclature des stades. Bull Soc Zool France 82: 337–354. Cole—Thomson Learning, Belmont, CA. Cengage Learning Inc.
24.28A,C: After J. W. Hedgpeth. 1982. Pycnogonida. In S. P. Reproduced by permission. www.cengage.com/permissions
Parker (Ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, 26.3B: After various sources. 26.3C,E: After A. M. Clark 1977.
Vol. 2. pp. 169–173. McGraw-Hill, New York. 24.28B: After a Starfishes and Related Echinoderms. British Museum, London.
sketch by J. W. Hedgpeth. 24.28D: After D. W. Wyer and P. E. 26.3D: After H. C. Chadwick. 1907. L.M.B.C. Memoirs on Typical
King. 1973. Relationships between some British littoral and British Marine Plants and Animals. XV. Antedon. Williams &
sublittoral bryozoans and pycnogonids. In G. P. Larwood (Ed.), Norgate, London. 26.3F: After L. H. Hyman. 1955. The
Living and Fossil Bryozoa, pp. 199–207. Academic Press, London. Invertebrates Vol. 4. McGraw-Hill, New York. 26.4A–C: Courtesy
24.28E: After F. R. Schram and J. W. Hedgpeth. 1978. of Rich Mooi. 26.5A: After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate
Locomotory mechanisms in Antarctic pycnogonids. Zool J Linn Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia; based on D. Nichols.
Soc 63: 145–169. 24.29A: After L. Fage. 1949. Classe des 1962. Echinoderms. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London. 26.5B: From
Pycnogonides. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. VI, O. Ellers and M. Telford. 1984. Collection of food by oral surface
pp. 906–914. Masson., Paris, and other sources. 24.29B: After podia in the sand dollar, Echinarachnius parma (Lamarck). Biol
F. R. Schram and J. W. Hedgpeth. 1978. Locomotory mechanisms Bull 166: 574–582. Courtesy of M. Telford. 26.5E: After A. C.
in Antarctic pycnogonids. Zool J Linn Soc 63: 145–169. 24.29C: Campbell. 1983. Form and function of pedicellariae. In M.
Original drawing by J.W. Hedgpeth, from a photo of a live Jangoux and J. M. Lawrence (Eds.), Echinoderm Studies, pp. 139–
specimen in an aquarium. 24.30A,D: After L. Fage. 1949. Classe 167. A. A. Balkema, Rotterdam. Taylor & Francis Ltd., www.
des Pycnogonides. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. VI, tandfonline.com 26.5F–H: After F.-S. Chia and H. Amerongen.
pp. 906–941. Masson., Paris. 24.30B: After E. Wirén. 1918. Zur 1975. On the prey-catching pedicellariae of a starfish, Stylasterias
Morphologie und Phylogenie der Pantopoden. Zoologiska bidrag forreri (de Loriol). Can J Zool 53: 748–755. 26.5I,J: After W.
från Uppsala 6: 41–181. 24.30E: After J. W. Hedgpeth. 1982. Russell-Hunter. 1979. A Life of Invertebrates. Macmillan
Pycnogonida. In S. P. Parker (Ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Publishing Co., New York. 26.6A: After A. R. Moore. 1924. The
Living Organisms, Vol. 2. pp. 169–173. McGraw-Hill, New York. nervous mechanism of coordination in Antedon. J Gen Physiol 6:
24.31: From J. A. Ballesterors et al. 2021. Phylogenomic 281–288. 26.6C,D: After A. M. Clark. 1977. Starfishes and Related
resolution of sea spider diversification through integration of Echinoderms. British Museum, London. 26.7A,B: After D.
multiple data classes. Mol Biol Evol 38: 686–701/CC BY-NC 4.0 Nichols. 1969. Echinoderms. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London.
24.32: After E. E. Schwager et al. 2015. Chelicerata. In A. 26.7C: After L. Cuénot. 1948. Anatomie, Éthologie, et
Wanninger (Ed.), Evolutionary Developmental Biology of Systématique des Échinodermes. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de
Invertebrates 3, pp 99–139; based on P.-P. Sharma et al. 2014. Zoologie, Vol. XI, pp. 3–363. Masson, Paris. 26.8A: After D.
Phylogenomic interrogation of Arachnida reveals systemic Nichols. 1969. Echinoderms. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London.
conflicts in phylogenetic signal. Mol Biol Evol 31: 2963–2984. 26.8B: From E. E. Ruppert and R. D. Barnes. D. 1994. Invertebrate
Cladogram courtesy of G. Giribet and G. Hormiga. Zoology, 6th ed. Saunders, Philadelphia. Cengage Learning Inc.
Reproduced by permission. www.cengage.com/permissions
CHAPTER 25 26.8C: From R. D. Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed.
25.3A: After I. W. Sherman and V. G. Sherman. 1976. The Saunders, Philadelphia. Cengage Learning Inc. Reproduced by
Invertebrates: Function and Form. A Laboratory Guide. Macmillan permission. www.cengage.com/permissions 26.9A,B: After D.
Publishing Co., New York. 25.3C: After L. H. Hyman. 1959. Nichols. 1969. Echinoderms. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London.
The Invertebrates, Vol. 5. McGraw-Hill, New York. 25.3E: 26.9C: After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed.
After J. A. Pechenik. 1990. Biology of the Invertebrates. Wm. C. Saunders, Philadelphia; based on Strelkov. 26.9D: After R. J.
Brown Publishers, Dubuque, IA. 25.3F: Courtesy of Fernando Pentreath. 1970. Feeding mechanisms and the functional
Pardos. 25.3G,H: After S. M. Lester. 1985. Cephalodiscus sp. morphology of podia and spines in some New Zealand
(Hemichordata: Pterobranchia): Observations of functional ophiuroids (Echinodermata). J Zool 161: 395-429. © 2010 John
morphology, behavior and occurrence in shallow water Wiley and Sons. 26.9E: After G. F. Warner and J. D. Woodley.
around Bermuda. Mar Biol 85: 263–268. 25.4A,D,E: Courtesy of 1975. Suspension-feeding in the brittle-star Ophiothrix fragilis.
Fernando Pardos and Jesús Benito. 25.4C: From K. Worsaae et al. J Mar Biol Assoc U. K. 55: 199–210. 26.10A: After various sources.
2012. An anatomical description of a miniaturized acorn worm 26.10B,C: After L. H. Hyman.1955. Invertebrates, Vol. 4, McGraw-
(Hemichordata, Enteropneusta) with asexual reproduction by Hill, New York; B based on L. Cuénot. 1891. Études
paratomy. PLOS ONE 7: 1–19/CC BY 4.0 25.5: After C. Burdon- Morphologiques sur les Échinodermes. Arch Biol 11: 313–680.
Jones. 1956. Observations on the enteropneust, Protoglossus 26.11A,C: After W. M. Reid. 1950. Arbacia punctulata. In F. A.
koehleri (Caullery & Mesnil). Proc Zool Soc Lond 127: 35–58. 25.7: Brown (Ed.), Selected Invertebrate Types. John Wiley and Sons,
After L. H. Hyman. 1959. The Invertebrates, Vol. 5. McGraw- New York. 26.11B: After D. Nichols. 1969. Echinoderms.
Hill, New York. 25.8: After S. M. Lester. 1985. Cephalodiscus sp. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London. 26.11D: After W. R. Coe. 1912.
(Hemichordata: Pterobranchia): Observations of functional Echinoderms of Connecticut. State Geological and Natural History
morphology, behavior and occurrence in shallow water around Survey, Hartford, CT. 26.11E: After E. E. Ruppert and R. D.
Bermuda. Mar Biol 85: 263–268. Barnes. 1994. Invertebrate Zoology, 6th ed. Saunders,
Philadelphia. Cengage Learning Inc. Reproduced by
CHAPTER 26 permission. www.cengage.com/permissions 26.11G: After L.
26.2A: After various sources. 26.2B–E: After L. H. Hyman. 1955. Cuénot. 1948. Anatomie, Éthologie, et Systématique des
The Invertebrates, Vol. 4. McGraw-Hill, New York; B based on Échinodermes. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. XI,
A. H. Clark. 1915. A Monograph of the Existing Crinoids. Bull U.S. pp. 3–363. Masson, Paris. 26.12A: After D. Nichols. 1969.
Natl Mus 82. U.S. Gov’t. Printing Office, Washington, DC. 26.2D: Echinoderms. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London. 26.12B: After L.
After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Cuénot. 1948. Anatomie, Éthologie, et Systématique des

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 16 3/15/22 2:30 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Illustration Credits IC-17

Échinodermes. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. XI, 26.19D: After R. V. Kesling. 1967. Cystoids. In R. C. Moore
pp. 3–363. Masson, Paris. 26.12H: After L. H. Hyman. 1955. The (Ed.), Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part S, pp. S85–S267.
Invertebrates, Vol. 4. McGraw-Hill, New York; based on A. Russo. Geological Society of America, Boulder, CO and The University
1889. Sul valore morfologico e funzionale degli organi di Cuvier of Kansas, Lawrence, KS. 26.19E: After L. Cuénot. 1948. Anatomie,
delle Oloturie. Monitore Zool Ital 10: 133–141. 26.13A: After G. J. Éthologie, et Systématique des Échinodermes. In P.-P. Grassé
Ubaghs. 1967. General characters of Echinodermata. In R. C. (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. XI, pp. 3–363. Masson, Paris; based
Moore (Ed.), Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part S, on Hamann.
pp. S3–S60. Geological Society of America, Boulder, CO and The
University of Kansas, Lawrence, KS. 26.13B: After C. F. Herreid, CHAPTER 27
V. F. LaRussa, and C. R. DeFesi. 1976. Blood vascular system of 27.1A,C: After various sources. 27.1B: After F. H. Pough, J. B.
the sea cucumber Stichopus moebii. J Morphol 150: 423–451. Heiser, and W. N. McFarland. 1989. Vertebrate Life, 3rd Edition.
© Wiley Periodicals, LLC. 26.14A: After E. E. Ruppert and R. D. Macmillan Publishing Co., New York. 27.1D: After A. S. Romer
Barnes. 1994. Invertebrate Zoology, 6th ed. Saunders, and T. S. Parsons. 1978. The Vertebrate Body: Shorter Version.
Philadelphia. 26.14B: After L. Cuénot. 1948. Anatomie, Saunders, Philadelphia. Cengage Learning Inc. Reproduced
Éthologie, et Systématique des Échinodermes. In P.-P. Grassé by permission. www.cengage.com/permissions 27.2A: After
(Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. XI, pp. 3–363. Masson, Paris. B. Hatschek. 1893. Amphioxus and its Development. Swan,
26.14C–E: After J. M. Shick. 1983. Respiratory gas exchange in Sonnenschein & Co., London. 27.2B–E: After A. S. Romer and
echinoderms. In M. Jangoux and J. M. Lawrence (Eds.), T. S. Parsons. 1978. The Vertebrate Body: Shorter Version. Saunders,
Echinoderm Studies. A. A. Balkema, Rotterdam; C based on T. F. Philadelphia; B–D based on P. Cerfontaine. 1906. Développement
Phelan. 1977. Comments on the water vascular system, food de l’Amphioxus. Vaillant-Carmanne, Liège; E based on E. G.
grooves, and ancestry of Clypeasteroid Echinoids. Bull Mar Sci Conklin. 1932. The embryology of amphioxus. J Morphol 54:
27: 400–422; A. B. Smith. 1978. A functional classification of the 69–151. 27.3L: After E. E. Ruppert and R. D. Barnes. 1994.
coronal pores of regular echinoids. Paleontology 21: 759–789; Invertebrate Zoology, 6th ed. Saunders, Philadelphia. Cengage
D based on D. Fenner. 1973. The respiratory adaptations of the Learning Inc. Reproduced by permission. www.cengage.
podia and ampullae of echinoids (Echinodermata). Biol Bull 145: com/permissions; based on C. Monniot and F. Monniot. 1975.
323–339; E based on A. B. Smith. 1980. The structure, function, Abyssal tunicates: an ecological paradox. Ann Inst Oceanogr 61:
and evolution of tube feet and ambulacral pores in irregular 99–129. 27.4A: R. Milkman. 1967. Genetic and developmental
echinoids. Paleontology 34: 39–83. 26.15A,B: After L. Cuénot. studies on Botryllus schlosseri. Biol Bull 132: 229–243. 27.5A,B:
1948. Anatomie, Éthologie, et Systématique des Échinodermes. After various sources. 27.5C: After N. J. Berrill. 1935. Studies in
In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. XI, pp. 3–363. Masson, tunicate development. IV. Asexual reproduction. Philos Trans R
Paris. 26.16A,C: After L. Cuénot. 1948. Anatomie, Éthologie, et Soc B 225: 327–379. 27.5D: After P. Brien. 1948. Les Ascidiacés. In
Systématique des Échinodermes. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie, Vol. XI, pp. 572–751. Masson,
Zoologie, Vol. XI, pp. 3–363. Masson, Paris;. C based on Wyville- Paris; based on Herdman. 27.5E: After W. G. Van Name. 1945.
Thomson. 26.16B: After L. H. Hyman. 1955. The Invertebrates, The North and South American Ascidians. Bulletin of the American
Vol. 4. McGraw-Hill, New York; based on T. Mortensen. 1920. Museum of Natural History, Vol. 84. AMNH, New York. 27.5F:
Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Schwedischen Südpolar-Expedition, After A. Thorpe and M. C. Thorndyke. 1975. The endostyle in
1901–1903, Vol. 6, Zool. II, Lief. 8. Lithographisches Institut des relation to iodine. In E. J. W. Barrington and R. P. S. Jefferies
Generalstabs, Stockholm. 26.17A–F: After various sources. (Eds.), Protochordates, pp. 159–178. Academic Press, New York.
26.18A–E: From P. A. Meglitsch. 1972. Invertebrate Zoology. 27.6B–D: After various sources. 27.6H: After A. Alldredge.
Oxford University Press, London; after C. Dawydoff. 1948. 1976. Appendicularians. Sci Am 235: 94–102. 27.6I: After J. A.
Embryologie des Échinodermes. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de Pechenik. 1996. Biology of the Invertebrates. McGraw-Hill, New
Zoologie, Vol. XI, pp. 277–363. Masson, Paris; K. Heider. 1912. York; based on Hardy, after Lohman. 27.7A and 27.8B,D: After
Über Organverlangerung bei der Echinodermen-Metamorphose. P. Brien. 1948. Les Ascidiacés. In P.-P. Grassé (Ed.), Traité de
Verh Dtsch Zool Ges 22: 239–251. 26.19A: After R. D. Barnes. 1974. Zoologie, Vol. XI, pp. 572–751. Masson, Paris; B based on O.
Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Saunders, Philadelphia; based on Seeliger. 1893–1911. Dr. H. G. Bronn’s Klassen und Ordnungen des
F. A. Bather. 1900. The echinoderms. In R. Lankester (Ed.), Thier-Reichs, Vol. III, Suppl. Tunicata, C. F. Winter, Leipzig und
A Treatise on Zoology, Vol. 3. Adam and Charles Black, London. Heidelberg; D based on Berril. 27.8C: After R. A. Cloney and
26.19B: After C. R. C. Paul and A. B. Smith. 1984. The early S. A. Torrence. 1984. Ascidian larvae: Structure and settlement.
radiation and phylogeny of echinoderms. Biol Rev 59: 443–481. In J. D. Costlow and R. C. Tipper (Eds.), Marine Biodeterioration.
© Cambridge Philosophical Society. 26.19C, F, G: After D. U.S. Naval Institute, Annapolis, MD.
Nichols. 1969. Echinoderms. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd., London.

29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 17 3/15/22 2:30 PM


29_Brusca4e_Illustration Credits.indd 18 3/15/22 2:30 PM
for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]

Selected References

CHAPTER 1 Forister, M. L., E. M. Pelton and S. H. Black. 2019. Declines in


insect abundance and diversity: We know enough to act now.
General References
Conserv. Sci. Practice 1: e80
Adl, S. M. and 47 others. 2019. Revisions to the classification, Fraser, L. H. and 61 others. 2015. Worldwide evidence of a
nomenclature, and diversity of eukaryotes. J. Eukaryot. unimodal relationship between productivity and plant
Microbiol. 66: 4–119. species richness. Science 349: 302–305.
Appeltans, W. and 119 others. 2012. The magnitude of global Fredrickson, J. K. and T. C. Onstott. 1996. Microbes deep inside
marine species diversity. Curr. Biol. 22: 1–14. the Earth. Sci. Am. 275: 68–73.
Boyce, D. G., M. R. Lewis and B. Worm. 2010. Global Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The Invertebrate Tree of
phytoplankton decline over the past century. Nature 466: Life. Princeton University Press, Princeton and Oxford.
591–596.
Gruber, N. and 17 others. 2019. The oceanic sink for
Bronstein, J. L. 2009. Mutualism and Symbiosis. Princeton Guide anthropogenic CO2 from 1994 to 2007. Science 363: 1193–1199.
to Ecology. Princeton University Press.
Hallman, C. A. and 11 others. 2017. More than 75 percent decline
Bronstein, J. L. (ed.). 2015. Mutualism. Oxford University Press. over 27 years in total flying insect biomass in protected areas.
Butchart, S. H. M. and 44 others. 2010. Global biodiversity: PLOS One 12: e0185809.
Indicators of recent declines. Science 328: 1164–1168. Hardy, A. C. 1956. The Open Sea. Houghton Mifflin, Boston. [Still
Butlin, R. K., J. R. Bridle and D. Schulter (eds.). 2009. Speciation one of the best introductions to the world of ocean plankton
and Patterns of Diversity. Cambridge University Press, and nekton.]
Cambridge. Harrison, F. W. (ed.). 1991–1997. Microscopic Anatomy of
Carroll, S. B. 2005. Endless Forms Most Beautiful. The New Science Invertebrates. Wiley-Liss, New York. [A 20-book series
of Evo Devo. W. W. Norton & Company, New York. providing up-to-date, detailed treatments of anatomy,
Carroll, S. B. 2007. The Making of the Fittest. DNA and the Ultimate histology, and ultrastructure.]
Forensic Record of Evolution. W. W. Norton & Company, New Hull, P. M. and and 35 others. 2020. On impact and volcanism
York. across the Cretaceous-Paleogene boundary. Science 367:
Carlton, J. T. and 8 others. 2017. Tsunami-driven rafting: 266–272.
Transoceanic species dispersal and implicatons for marine Hyman, L. H. 1940–1967. The Invertebrates. Vols. 1–6. McGraw-
biogeography. Science 357: 1402–1406. Hill, New York. [Naturally, some of the material in these
Combes, C. 2001. Parasitism: The Ecology and Evolution of Intimate volumes is out of date, but they still remain among the best
Interactions. University Chicago Press, Chicago. comparative anatomy references available.]
Curtis, T. P., W. T. Sloan and J. W. Scannell. 2002. Estimating Kane, I. A. and 6 others. 2020. Seafloor microplastic hotspots
prokaryotic diversity and its limits. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. controlled by deep-sea circulation. Science 368: 1140–1145.
USA 99: 10494–10499. [Also see comment by B. Ward, same King, J. L., M. A. Simovich and R. C. Brusca. 1996. Species
issue, 10234–10236.] richness, endemism, and ecology of crustacean assemblages
Danovaro, R. and 5 others. 2010. The first Metazoa living in in northern California vernal pools. Hydrobiologia 328:
permanently anoxic conditions. BMC Biol. 8: 30–39. 85–116.
Dirzo, R. and 5 others. 2014. Defaunation in the Anthropocene. Lister, B. C. and A. Garcia. 2018. Climate-driven declines in
Science 345: 401–406 arthropod abundance restructure a rainforest food web. Proc.
Dykhuizen, D. 2005. Species numbers in bacteria. Proc. Calif. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 115: E10397–E10406;
Acad. Sci. 56, Suppl. I: 62–71. Little, C. T. S. 2010. Life at the Bottom: The prolific afterlife of
Ekman, S. 1953. Zoogeography of the Sea. Sedgwick and whales. Sci. Am., Feb. 2010: 78–84.
Jackson, London. [Excellent review of marine invertebrate Locey, K. J. and J. T. Lennon. 2016. Scaling laws predict global
distributions; dated, but a benchmark work.] microbial diversity. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA 113: 5970-5975.
Erwin, T. L. 1991. How many species are there? Revisited. Madigan, M. 2000. Extremophilic bacteria and microbial
Conserv. Biol. 5: 1–4. [See also F. Ødegaard. 2000. How many diversity. Ann. Missouri Bot. Garden 87: 3–12.
species of arthropods? Erwin’s estimate revised. Biol. J. Linn. Maldonado, M. 2004. Choanoflagellates, choanocytes, and
Soc. 71: 583–597.] animal multicellularity. Invertebr. Biol. 123: 1–22
McClain, C. 2010. An empire lacking food. Am. Sci. 98: 470–477.
[An excellent review of deep-sea biodiversity.]

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 1 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-2 Selected References

Moore, R. C. (ed.). 1952–present. Treatise on Invertebrate Urban, M. C. 2015. Accelerating extinction risk from climate
Paleontology. Geological Society of America and University of change. Science 348: 571–573.
Kansas Press, Lawrence. World Wildlife Foundation, Living Planet Report—2018: Aiming
Mora, C., D. P. Tittensor, S. Adl, A. G. B. Simpson and B. Worm. Higher. WWF, 2018.
2011. How many species are there on Earth and in the ocean?
PLOS Biol. 9: e1001127. Phylogeny and Paleontology
Pellissier, L. and 9 others. 2014. Quaternary coral reef refugia Antcliffe, J. B. 2013. Questioning the evidence of organic
preserved fish diversity. Science 344: 1016–1019. compounds called sponge biomarkers. Palaeontology 56:
Penny, A. M. and 5 others. 2014. Ediacaran metazoan reefs from 917–925.
the Nama Group, Namibia. Science 344: 1504–1506. Bengtson, S. and Y. Zhao. 1997. Fossilized metazoan embryos
Pimm, S. and 8 others. 2014. The Biodiversity of species and from the earliest Cambrian. Science 277: 1645–1648.
their rates of extinction, distribution, and protection. Science Bengtson, S. and G. Budd. 2004. Comment on “Small bilaterian
334: 1246752. fossils from 40 to 55 million years before the Cambrian.”
Poore, G. C. B. and 17 others. 2014. Invertebrate diversity of the Science 306: 1291a.
unexplored marine western margin of Australia: Taxonomy Bengtson, S., J. A. Cunningham, C. Yin and P. C. J. Donoghue.
and implications for global biodiversity. Mar. Biodiver. 45: 2012. A merciful death for the “earliest bilaterian,”
271–286. Vernanimalcula. Evol. Dev. 14: 421–427.
Porter, S. M. 2007. Seawater chemistry and early carbonate Bobrovskiy, I. and 5 others. 2018. Ancient steroids establish the
biomineralization. Science 316: 1302. Ediacaran fossil Dickinsonia as one of the earliest animals.
Prosser, C. L. (ed.). 1991. Environmental and Metabolic Animal Science 361: 1246–1249.
Physiology, 4th ed. Wiley-Liss, New York. [One of the best Brasier, M. 2009. Darwin’s Lost World: The Hidden History of
accounts of comparative physiology, though in need of Animal Life. Oxford University Press, Oxford.
updating.] Briggs, D. E. G., D. E. Erwin and F. J. Collier. 1994. The Fossils of
Putnam, N. H. 18 others. 2007. Sea anemone genome reveals the Burgess Shale. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington,
ancestral eumetazoan gene repertoire and genomic D.C.
organization. Science 317: 86–94. Chen, J-Y., P. Oliveri, E. H. Davidson and D. J. Bottjer. 2004.
Reaka-Kudla, M. L. 1997. The global biodiversity of coral reefs: Small bilaterian fossils from 40 to 55 million years before the
a comparison with rain forests. Pp. 83–108 in M. Reaka- Cambrian. Science 305: 218–222.
Kudla, D. E. Wilson and E. O. Wilson (eds.), Biodiversity Chen, J-Y., P. Oliveri, E. H. Davidson and D. J. Bottjer. 2004.
II: Understanding and Protecting Our Biological Resources. Response to comment on “Small bilaterian fossils from 40 to
Washington, DC: Joseph Henry Press. 55 million years before the Cambrian.” Science 306: 1291b.
Ripple, W. J. and 11,262 others. 2020. World scientists’s warning Chen, J-Y. and 10 others. 2009. Complex embryos displaying
of a climate emergency. BioScience 70: 8–12. bilaterian characters from Precambrian Doushantuo
Roberts, L. S. and J. Janovy, Jr. 1996. Foundations of Parasitology, phosphate deposits, Weng’an, Guizhou, China. Proc. Natl.
5th Ed. Wm. C. Brown, Dubuque, IA. [One of the better of a Acad. Sci. USA 106: 19056–19060.
generally disappointing field of textbooks on parasitology.] Chen, L., S. Xiao, K. Pang, C. Zhou and X. Yuan. 2014. Cell
Rosenberg, K. V. and 10 others. 2019. Decline of the North differentiation and germ-soma separation in Ediacaran
American avifauna. Science 366: 120–124. animal embryo-like fossils. Nature 516: 238–241.
Ruggiero, M. A. and 8 others. 2015. A higher level classification Cohen, P. A., A. H. Knoll and R. B. Kodner. 2009. Large spinose
of all living organisms. PLOS One 10: e0119248. microfossils in Ediacaran rocks as resting stages of early
Rundell, R. J. and B. S. Leander. 2010. Masters of animals. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 1006: 6519–6524.
miniaturization: Convergent evolution among interstitial Conway Morris, S. 1999. The Crucible of Creation: The Burgess
eukaryotes. BioEssays 32: 430–437. Shale and the Rise of Animals. Oxford University Press, Oxford.
Sánchez-Bayo, F. and K. A. G. Wyckhuys. 2019. Worldwide Cunningham, J. A. and 7 others. 2014. Distinguishing geology
decline of the entomofauna: A review of its drivers. Biol. from biology in the Ediacaran Doushantuo biota relaxes
Conserv. 232: 8–27. constraints on the timing of the origin of bilaterians. Proc. R.
Sarbu, S. M. and T. C. Kane. 1995. A subterranean Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 279: 2369–2376.
chemoautotrophically based ecosystem. NSS Bull. 57: 91–98. Cunningham, J. A. and 9 others. 2015. Critical appraisal of
Scheffers, B. R. and 16 others. 2016. The broad footprint of tubular putative eumetazoans from the Ediacaran Weng’an
climate change from genes to biomes to peopole. Science 354: Doushantuo biota. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 282: 20151169.
719. Dunn, C. W., G. Giribet, G. D. Edgecombe and A. Hejnol. 2014.
Schmidt-Rhaesa, A. (ed.). 1990. Guide to the Identification of Animal phylogeny and its evolutionary implications. Ann.
Marine Meiofauna. Verlag Dr. Friedrich Pfeil, Munich, Rev. Ecol. Evol. Syst. 45: 371–395.
Germany. Erwin, D. H. and 5 others. 2011. The Cambrian conundrum:
Schoene, B. and 7 others. 2014. U-Pb geochronology of the early divergence and later ecological success in the early
Deccan Traps and relation to the end-Cretaceous mass history of animals. Science 334: 1091–1097.
extinction. Science 347: 182–184. Erwin, D. H. and J. W. Valentine 2013. The Cambrian Explosion.
Small, A. M., W. H. Adey and D. Spoon. 1998. Are current The Construction of Animal Biodiversity. Roberts and Co.,
estimates of coral reef biodiversity too low? The view Greenwood Village, CO.
through the window of a microcosm. Atoll Res. Bull. 458: Fu, D. and 14 others. 2019. The Quingjiang biota—A Burgess
1–20. Shale-type fossil Lagerstätte from the early Cambrian of
Tanaka, K. R. and K. S. Van Houtan. 2022. The recent South China. Science 363: 1338–1342.
normalization of historical marine heat extremes. PLOS Giribet, G. 2015. Morphology should not be forgotten in the era
Clim. 1: e0000007. of genomics—a phylogenetic perspective. Zool. Anz. 256:
Thomas, C. D., T. H. Jones and S. E. Hartley. 2019. 96–103.
“Insectageddon”: A call for more robust data and rigorous Hejnol, A. and J. M. Martín-Durán. 2015. Getting to the bottom
analyses. Global Change Biol. 25: 1891–1892. of anal evolution. Zool. Anz. 256: 61-74.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 2 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-3

Huldtgren, T.J. and 6 others. 2011. Fossilized nuclei and Suga, H. and 18 others. 2013. The Capsaspora genome reveals a
germination structures identify Ediacaran “animal embryos” complex unicellular prehistory of animals. Nat. Commun. 4:
as encysting protists. Science 334: 1696–1699. 23–25.
Jablonski, D., K. Roy and J. W. Valentine. 2006. Out of the Telford, M. J. and D. T. J. Littlewood (eds.). 2009. Animal
tropics: Evolutionary dynamics of the latitudinal diversity Evolution: Genes, Genomes, Fossils and Trees. Oxford University
gradient. Science 314: 102-106. Press, Oxford.
Kesidis, G., B. J. Slater, S. Jensen and G. E. Budd 2019. Caught in Torruella, G. and 6 others. 2011. Phylogenetic relationships
the act: Priapulid burrowers in early Cambrian substrates. within the Opisthokonta based on phylogenomic analyses of
Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20182505. conserved single-copy protein domains. Mol. Biol. Evol. 29:
Kiessling, W., C. Simpson and M. Foote. 2010. Reefs as cradles 531–544.
of evolution and sources of biodiversity in the Phanerozoic. Vannier, J., I. Calandra, C. Gaillard and A. Żylińska. 2010.
Science 327: 196–198. Priapulid worms: Pioneer horizontal burrowers at the
Knope, M. L., A. M. Bush, L. O. Frishkoff, N. A. Heim and J. L. Precambrian-Cambrian boundary. Geology 38: 711-714.
Payne. 2020. Ecologically diverse clades dominate the oceans Vickers-Rich, P. and P. Komarower (eds.). 2007. The Rise and Fall
via extinction reistance. Science 367: 1035–1038. of the Ediacaran Biota. The Geological Society, Bath, UK.
Kouchinsky, A. and 5 others. 2012. Chronology of Early Waloszek, D. 2003. The “Orsten”-window—a three-
Cambrian biomineralization. Geol. Mag. 149: 221–251. dimensionally preserved Upper Cambrian meiofauna and
Laumer, C. E. and 10 others. 2015. Spiralian phylogeny informs its contribution to our understanding of the evolution of
the evolution of microscopic lineages. Curr. Biol. 25: 1–6. Arthropoda. Paleontol. Res. 7: 71–88.
Laumer, C. E. and 8 others. 2019. Revisiting metazoan Xiao, S., C. Zhou, P. Liu, D. Wang and X. Yuan. 2014.
phylogeny with genomic sampling of all phyla. Proc. R. Soc. Phosphatized acanthomorphic acritarchs and related
B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20190831. microfossils from the Ediacaran Doushantuo Formation
Lee, M. S. Y., A. Cau, D. Naish and G. J. Dyke. 2014. Sustained at Weng’an (South China) and their implications for
miniaturization and anatomical innovation in the biostratigraphic correlation. J. Palentol. 88: 1–67.
dinosaurian ancestors of birds. Science 345: 562–566. Yin, Z., P. Liu, G. Li, P. Tafforeau and M. Zhu. 2014. Biological
Lee, M. S. Y., J. Soubrier and G. D. Edgecombe. 2013. Rates of and taphonomic implications of Ediacaran fossil embryos
phenotypic and genomic evolution during the Cambrian undergoing cytokinesis. Gondwana Res. 25: 1019–1026.
Explosion. Curr. Biol. 23: 1889–1895. Yin, Z. and 5 others. 2015. Sponge grade body fossil with
Liu, P. and 5 others. 2014. Ediacaran acanthomorphic acritarchs cellular resolution dating 60 Myr before the Cambrian. Proc.
and other microfossils from chert nodules of the Upper Natl. Acad. Sci USA 112: E1453–E1460.
Doushantuo Formation in the Yangtze Gorges area, South Yin, Z. and 5 others. 2011. Early embryogenesis of potential
China. J. Paleontol. 88: 1–139. bilaterian animals with polar lobe formation from the
Love, G. D. and 12 others. 2009. Fossil steroids record the Edicaran Weng’an Biota, South China. Precambrian Res. 225:
appearance of Demospongiae during the Cryogenian Period. 44–57.
Nature 457: 718–721. Zhu, S. and 8 others. 2016. Decimetre-scale multicellular
Marlétaz, F., K. T. C. A. Peijnenburg, T. Goto, N. Satoh and eukryotes from the 1.56-billion-year-old Gaoyuzhuang
D. S. Rokhsar. 2019. A new spiralian phylogeny places the Formation in North China. Nat. Comm. 7: 11500.
enigmatic arrow worms among gnathiferans. Curr. Biol. 29: Zhuravlev, A. and R. Riding (eds.). 2001. The Ecology of the
312–318. Cambrian Radiation. Columbia University Press, New York.
Misof, B. and 100 others. 2014. Phylogenomics resolves the
CHAPTER 2
timing and pattern of insect evolution. Science 346: 763–767.
Osigus, H.-J., M. Eitel, M. Bernt, A. Donath and B. Schierwater. Aguinaldo, A. M. A., J. M. Turbeville, L. S. Linford, M. C. Rivera,
2013. Mitogenomics at the base of Metazoa. Mol. Phylogenet. J. R. Garey, R. A. Raff and J. A. Lake. 1997. Evidence for a
Evol. 69: 339–351. clade of nematodes, arthropods, and other moulting animals.
Nature 387: 489–494.
Peterson, K. J. and N. J. Butterfield. 2005. Origin of the
Eumetazoa: testing ecological predictions of molecular clocks Baum, D. A. and S. D. Smith. 2013. Tree Thinking: An Introduction
against the Proterozoic fossil record. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. to Phylogenetic Biology. Roberts and Company, Greenwood
USA 102: 9547–9552. Village, CO.
Planavsky, N. J. and 8 others. 2014. Low Mid-Proterozoic Bieler, R. and 19 others. 2014. Investigating the bivalve tree of
atmospheric oxygen levels and the delayed rise of animals. life-an exemplar-based approach combining molecular and
Science 346: 635–638. novel morphological characters. Invertebr. Syst. 28: 32–115.
Rota-Stabelli, O., A. C. Daley and D. Pisani. 2013. Molecular Blackwelder, R. E. 1967. Taxonomy: A Text and Reference Book.
timetrees reveal a Cambrian colonization of land and a new Wiley, NY. [A pleasant little text on practical taxonomy,
scenario for ecdysozoan evolution. Curr. Biol. 23: 392–398. identification of specimens, curatorial practices, the use of
names, the use of taxonomic literature, and publication; a
Sánchez-Villagra, M. 2012. Embryos in Deep Time. The Rock Record considerable portion of the text is devoted to the intricacies
of Biological Development. University of California Press, of nomenclature and the rules for name publication, changes,
Berkeley. etc.]
Schiffbauer, J. D., S. Xiao, K. Sen Sharma and G. Wang. 2012. Cracraft, J. and N. Eldredge (eds.). 1979. Phylogenetic Analysis
The origin of intracellular structures in Ediacaran metazoan and Paleontology. Columbia University Press, NY. [Somewhat
embryos. Geology 40: 223–226. dated, but still with excellent discussions of phylogenetic
Schmidt-Rhaesa, A. 2007. The Evolution of Organ Systems. Oxford reconstruction; an eclectic overview of systematics and
University Press, Oxford. evolution; a darn good read.]
Schopf, J. W. (ed.) 2002. Life’s Origin. The Beginnings of Biological Croizat, L. 1958. Panbiogeography. Published by the author.
Evolution. University of California Press, Berkeley. Caracas, Venezuela.
Seilacher, A., P. K. Bose and F. Pflüger. 1998. Triploblastic Croizat, L. 1964. Space, Time, Form: The Biological Synthesis.
animals more than one billion years ago: Trace fossil Published by the author. Caracas, Venezuela. [Croizat’s two
evidence from India. Science 282: 80–83. books initiated a paradigm shift in the field of biogeography.]

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 3 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-4 Selected References

Croizat, L., G. Nelson, and D. E. Rosen. 1974. Centers of origins Lomolino, M. V., B. R. Riddle and R. J. Whittaker. 2016.
and related concepts. Syst. Zool. 23: 265–287. Biogeography, 5th Ed. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, MA.
Deans, A. R. and 72 others. 2015. Finding our way through Lomolino, M. V., D. F. Sax and J. H. Brown (eds.). 2004.
phenotypes. PLOS Biol. 13: e1002033. Foundations of Biogeography. Classic Papers with Commentaries.
Donoghue, P. C. and M. J. Benton. 2007. Rocks and clocks: University of Chicago Press, Chicago, IL.
Calibrating the tree of life using fossils and molecules. Maddison, D. R. 1991. The discovery and importance of
Trends Ecol. Evol. 22: 424–431. multiple islands of most-parsimonious trees. Syst. Zool. 40:
Dopazo, H., J. Santoyo and J. Dopazo. 2004. Phylogenomics and 315–328.
the number of characters required for obtaining an accurate Maddison, W. P. 1997. Gene trees in species trees. Syst. Biol. 46:
phylogeny of eukaryote model species. Bioinformatics 20 523–536.
(Suppl. 1): I116–I121. Maddison, W. P., M. J. Donoghue and D. R. Maddison. 1984.
Dunn, C. W. and 17 others. 2008. Broad phylogenomic sampling Outgroup analysis and parsimony. Syst. Zool. 33: 83–103.
improves resolution of the animal tree of life. Nature 452: McCormack, J.E., S. M. Hird, A. J. Zellmer, B. C. Carstens and
745–749. R. T. Brumfield. 2013. Applications of next-generation
Eldredge, N. and J. Cracraft. 1980. Phylogenetic Pattern and the sequencing to phylogeography and phylogenetics. Mol.
Evolutionary Process: Method and Theory in Comparative Biology. Phylogenet. Evol. 66: 526–538.
Columbia University Press, NY. [Still one of the best texts on Minelli, A. 2015. Taxonomy faces speciation: The origin of
the theory of phylogenetic analysis and classification.] species or the fading out of the species? Biodiv. J. 6: 123–138.
Felsenstein, J. 1983. Parsimony in systematics: Biological and Minelli, A. 2015. Grand challenges in evolutionary
statistical issues. Annu. Rev. Ecol. Syst. 14: 313–333. developmental biology. Front. Ecol. Evol. 2: 85.
Field, K. G. J. and 7 others. 1988. Molecular phylogeny of the Minelli, A. 2015. EvoDevo and its significance for animal
animal kingdom. Science 239: 748–753. evolution and phylogeny. Pp. 1–23 in A. Wanninger
Frizzell, D. L. 1933. Terminology of types. Am. Midland Nat. (ed.), Evolutionary Developmental Biology of Invertebrates 1:
14: 637–668. [A listing of every kind of “type” designation Introduction, Non-Bilateria, Acoelomorpha, Xenoturbellida,
Frizzell could find, the vast majority of which have no Chaetognatha. Springer-Verlag, Vienna.
particular nomenclatural validity.] Misof, B. and 100 others. 2014. Phylogenomics resolves the
Giribet, G. 2015. Morphology should not be forgotten in an era timing and pattern of insect evolution. Science. 346: 763–767.
of genomics—A phylogenetic perspective. Zool. Anz. 256: Nelson, G. and N. I. Platnick. 1981. Systematics and Biogeography:
96–103. Cladistics and Vicariance. Columbia University Press,
Giribet, G. 2016. New animal phylogeny: future challenges for NY. [Excellent review of the history and development
animal phylogeny in the age of phylogenomics. Org. Divers. of systematics and biogeography, as well as a thorough,
Evol. 16: 419–426. though theoretical, treatment of cladistics and vicariance
Giribet, G., G. Hormiga and G. D. Edgecombe. 2016. The biogeography.]
meaning of categorical ranks in evolutionary biology. Org. Nosenko, T. and 12 others. 2013. Deep metazoan phylogeny:
Divers. Evol. 16: 427–430. when different genes tell different stories. Mol. Phylogenet.
Gould, S. J. and R. C. Lewontin. 1979. The spandrels of San Evol. 67: 223–233.
Marco and the Panglossian paradigm: A critique of the Parham, J. F. and 24 others. 2012. Best practices for justifying
adaptationist programme. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 205: fossil calibrations. Syst. Biol. 61: 346–359.
581–598. [A classic; Gould at his best.] Pfenning, A. R. and 25 others. 2014. Convergent transcriptional
Hall, B. K. 1994. Homology: The Hierarchical Basis of Comparative specializations in the brains of humans and song-learning
Biology. Academic Press, San Diego, CA. birds. Science 346: 1333.
Hall, B. K. 2011. Phylogenetic Trees Made Easy, 5th Ed. A How-To Sanderson, M. J. and L. Hufford. 1996. Homoplasy. The Recurrence
Manual. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, MA. of Similarity in Evolution. Academic Press, San Diego, CA.
Harvey, P. H. and M. D. Pagel. 1991. The Comparative Method in Slater, G. J., L. J. Harmon and M. E. Alfaro. 2012. Integrating
Evolutionary Biology. Oxford University Press, NY. [A detailed fossils with molecular phylogenies improves inference of
elucidation of the method.] trait evolution. Evolution 66: 3931–3944.
Hennig, W. 1979. Phylogenetic Systematics. University of Illinois Wiley, E. O. and B. S. Lieberman.2011. Phylogenetics: Theory and
Press, Urbana. [The “third edition” of Hennig’s original Practice of Phylogenetic Systematics, 2nd Ed. Wiley-Blackwell,
1950 text on cladistic classification theory; be aware that the NY.
philosophy and methodology of cladistics has changed and Winston, J. E. 1999. Describing Species: Practical Taxonomic
grown a great deal since Hennig’s original ideas.] Procedure for Biologists. Columbia University Press, NY.
Hillis, D., C. Mortiz and B. Mable. 1996. Molecular Systematics,
2nd Ed. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, MA. CHAPTER 3
International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature. 2000. Adiyodi, K. G. and R. G. Adiyodi (eds.). 1983–2002. Reproductive
International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, 4th Ed. The Biology of Invertebrates. Vols. 1–11. Wiley, New York. [Detailed
International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature, London. examinations of all aspects of invertebrate reproduction.]
[The nomenclatural rule book; also available online.] Autrum, H., R. Jung, W. R. Loewenstein, D. M. Mackay and H.
Jefferys, W. H. and J. O. Berger. 1992. Ockham’s razor and L. Teuber (eds.). 1972–1981. Handbook of Sensory Physiology.
Bayesian analysis. Am. Sci. 80: 64–72. Vols. 1–7. Springer-Verlag, New York. [This multivolume
Lemey, P., M. Salemi and A.-M. Vandamme (eds.). 2009. The work includes the efforts of over 400 authors.]
Phylogenetic Handbook. A Practical Approach to Phylogenetic Bartolomaeus, T. and P. Ax. 1992. Protonephridia and
Analysis and Hypothesis Testing. Cambridge University Press, metanephridia—their relation within the Bilateria. Z. Zool.
NY. syst. Evolut.-forsch. 30: 21–45.
Lemmon A. R., S. A. Emme and E. M. Lemmon. 2012. Anchored Butler, P. J., J. A. Brown, D. G. Stephenson and J. R. Speakman.
hybrid enrichment for massively high-throughput 2020. Animal Physiology. Oxford University Press, New York,
phylogenomics. Syst. Biol. 61: 727–744. NY.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 4 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-5

Costa-Paiva, E. M., C. G. Schrago and K. M. Halanych. 2017. Maynard Smith, J. 1978. The Evolution of Sex. Cambridge
Broad phylogenetic occurrence the oxygen-binding University Press, Cambridge.
hemerythrins in bilaterians. Genome Biol. Evol. 9: 2580–2591. Morin, J. G. 2019. Luminaries of the reef: The history of
Denny, M. 1996. Air and Water: The Biology and Physics of Life’s luminescent ostracods and their courtship displays in the
Media. Princeton University Press, Ewing, NJ Caribbean. J. Crustacean Biol. 39: 227-243.
DeSimone, D. W. and A. R. Horwitz. 2014. Many modes of Morse, A. N. C. 1991. How do planktonic larvae know where to
motility. Science 345: 1002–1003. settle? Am. Sci. 79: 154–167.
Debortoli, N. and 7 others. 2016. Genetic exchange among Nelson, R. J. 2011. An Introduction to Behavioral Endocrinology.
bdelloid rotifers is more likely due to horizontal gene 4th Ed. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland.
transfer than to meiotic sex. Curr. Biol. 26: 1-10. Nicol, J. A. C. 1960. The Biology of Marine Animals. Putnam, New
Emlet, R. B. and R. R. Strathmann. 1985. Gravity, drag, and York.
feeding currents of small zooplankton. Science 228: Nielsen, C. 2015. Larval nervous systems: True larvae and
1016–1017. precocious adult. J. Exper. Biol. 218: 629–636.
Fernald, R. D. 2006. Casting a genetic light on the evolution of North, G. and R. J. Greenspan (eds.). 2007. Invertebrate
eyes. Science 313: 1914–1918. Neurobiology. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold
Giese, A. C., J. S. Pearse and V. B. Pearse. 1974–1991. Reproduction Spring Harbor, N.Y.
of Marine Invertebrates. Vols. 1-9. Academic Press, New York, Polis, G. A. 1981. The evolution and dynamics of intraspecific
and Boxwood Press, Pacific Grove, CA. predation. Ann. Rev. Ecol. Syst. 12: 225–251.
Gong, J. and 9 others. 2016. The C. elegans taste receptor Presnell, J. S., and 5 others. 2016. The presence of a functionally
homolog LITE-1 is a photoreceptor. Cell 167: 1252–1263. tripartite through-gut in Ctenophora has implications for
Goodrich, E. S. 1945. The study of nephridia and genital ducts metazoan character trait evolution. Curr. Biol. 26: 2814–2820.
since 1895. Q. J. Micros. Sci. 86: 113–392. Prosser, C. L. (ed.). 1991. Environmental and Metabolic Animal
Greenspan, R. J. 2007. An Introduction to Nervous Systems. Cold Physiology (the 4th edition of Prosser’s classic Comparative
Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor, N.Y. Animal Physiology text). John Wiley and Sons, New York.
Guerra, P. A., R. J. Gegear and S. M. Reppert. 2014. A magnetic Ratcliffe, N. A. and A. F. Rowley (eds.). 1981. Invertebrate Blood
compass aids monarch butterfly migration. Nat. Comm. 5: Cells. Vols. 1–2. Academic Press, New York.
4164. Rubenstein, D. R. and J. Alcock. 2018. Animal Behavior. 11th ed.
Haddock, S. H. D., M. A. Moline and J. F. Case. 2010. Oxford University Press, New York, NY.
Bioluminescence in the sea. Ann. Rev. Mar. Sci. 2: 443–493. Ruppert, E. E. and P. R. Smith. 1988. The fundamental
Harrison, F. W. (ed.). 1991–1997. Microscopic Anatomy of organization of filtration nephridia. Biol. Rev. 6: 231–258.
Invertebrates. Wiley-Liss, New York. Rundell, R. J. and B. S. Leander. 2010. Masters of
Hill, R. W., G. A. Wyse and M. Anderson. 2016. Animal miniaturization: Convergent evolution among interstitial
Physiology, 4th ed. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland. eukaryotes. BioEssays 32: 430–437.
Hughes, R. N. (ed.). 1993. Diet Selection: An Interdisciplinary Sandeman, D. C. and H. L. Atwood (eds.). 1982. The Biology of
Approach to Foraging Behaviour. Blackwell Science, Boston. Crustacea. Vol. 4, Neural Integration and Behavior. Academic
Jackson, J. B. C., L. W. Buss and R. E. Cook (eds.). 1985. Press, New York.
Population Biology and Evolution of Clonal Organisms. Yale Schmidt-Nielsen, K. 1984. Scaling. Why is Animal Size so
University Press, New Haven, CT. Important. Cambridge University Press, New York.
Jeffrey, D. J. and J. D. Sherwood. 1980. Streamline patterns and Schmidt-Nielsen, K. 1997. Animal Physiology. Adaptation and
eddies in low Reynolds number flow. J. Fluid Mech. 96: Environment, 5th Ed. Cambridge University Press, New York.
315–334. Schmidt-Rhaesa, A. 2007. The Evolution of Organ Systems. Oxford
Jorgensen, C. B., T. Kiorboe, J. Mohlenberg and H. U. Riisgard. University Press, Oxford.
1984. Ciliary and mucus-net filter feeding, with special Sellers, J. R. and B. Kachar. 1990. Polarity and velocity of sliding
reference to fluid mechanical characteristics. Mar. Ecol. Prog. filaments: Control of direction by actin and of speed by
Ser. 15: 283–292. myosin. Science 249: 406–408.
Keegan, B. F., P. O. Ceidigh and P. J. S. Boaden (eds.). 1971. Simmons, P. and D. Young. 2010. Nerve Cells and Animal
Biology of Benthic Organisms. Pergamon Press, New York. Behaviour. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
Koehl, M. A. R. 1984. How do benthic organisms withstand Strathmann, R. R. 1978. The evolution and loss of feeding larval
moving water? Am. Zool. 24: 57–70. stages of marine invertebrates. Evolution 32: 894–906.
LaBarbera, M. 1984. Feeding and particle capture mechanisms Tamm, S. L. 2019. Defecation by the ctenophore Mnemiopsis
in suspension feeding animals. Am. Zool. 24: 71–84. leidyi occurs with an ultradian rhythm through a single
LaBarbera, M. and S. Vogel. 1982. The design of fluid transport transient anal pore. Invertebr. Biol. 138: 3–16.
systems in organisms. Am. Sci. 70: 54–60. Tennekes, H. 1996. The Simple Science of Flight: From Insects to
Lockwood, G. and B. R. Rosen (eds.). 1979. Biology and Jumbo Jets. M.I.T Press, Cambridge, MA.
Systematics of Colonial Animals, Special Vol. No. 11. Academic Thompson, D’Arcy. 1942. On Growth and Form, Rev. Ed.
Press, New York. Published for The Systematics Association. Macmillan, New York. [A delightful read.]
Lowenstam, H.A. 1981. Minerals formed by organisms. Science Vincent, J. 2012. Structural Biomaterials, 3rd Ed. Princeton
211: 1126–1131. University Press, Princeton.
McMahon, B. R. and L. E. Burnett. 1990. The crustacean open Vogel, S. 1981. Life in Moving Fluids: The Physical Biology of Flow,
circulatory system. A reexamination. Physiol. Zool. 63: 35–71. 2nd Ed. Princeton University Press, Princeton.
Martín-Durán, J. M., A. de Mendoza, A. Sebé-Pedrós, I. Ruiz- Vogel, S. 1988. How organisms use flow-induced pressures.
Trillo and A. Hejnol. 2013. A broad genomic survey reveals Amer. Sci. 76: 28–34.
multiple origins and frequent losses in the evolution of Vogel, S. 1998. Cats’ Paws and Catapults: Mechanical Worlds of
respiratory hemerythrins and hemocyanins. Genome Biol. Nature and People. W. W. Norton & Co., New York.
Evol. 5: 1435–1442.
Vogel, S. 2002. Prime Mover. A Natural History of Muscle. W. W.
Norton & Co., New York.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 5 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-6 Selected References

Vogel, S. 2003 Comparative Biomechanics. Life’s Physical World. Minelli, A. 2015. EvoDevo and its significance for animal
Princeton University Press, Princeton. evolution and phylogeny. In A. Wanninger (ed.), Evolutionary
Walsh, P. and P. Wright (eds.). 1995. Nitrogen Metabolism and Developmental Biology of Invertebrates 1: Introduction, Non-
Excretion. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL. Bilateria, Acoelomorpha, Xenoturbellida, Chaetognatha. Springer-
Watson, S.-A., L. S. Peck, P. A. Tyler, P. C. Southgate, K S. Tan, Verlag, Vienna.
R. W. Day and S. A. Morley. 2012. Marine invertebrate Raff, R. A. 1996. The Shape of Life: Genes, Development, and the
skeleton size varies with latitude, temperature and carbonate Evolution of Animal Form. University of Chicago Press,
saturation: Implications for global change and ocean Chicago.
acidification. Global Change Biol. 18: 3026–3038. Richards, G. S. and B. M. Degnan. 2012. The expression of Delta
Weatherby, T. M., A. D. Davis, D. K. Hartline and P. H. Lenz. ligands in the sponge Amphimedon queenslandica suggests an
2000. The need for speed. II. Myelin in calanoid copepods. ancient role for Notch signaling in metazoan development.
J. Comp. Physiol. A 186: 347–357. EvoDevo 3: 1–15.
Widder, E. A. 2010. Bioluminescence in the ocean: Origins of Sánchez-Villagra, M. 2012. Embryos in Deep Time. The Rock Record
biological, chemical, and ecological diversity Science 328: of Biological Development. University of California Press,
704–708. Berkeley.
Wigglesworth, V. B. 1984. Insect Physiology, 7th Ed. Chapman Sawyer, R. H. and R. M. Showman (eds.). 1985. The Cellular and
and Hall, London. Molecular Biology of Invertebrate Development. University of
Wilbur, K. M. and C. M. Yonge (eds.). 1964, 1967. Physiology of South Carolina Press, Columbia.
Mollusca, Vols. 1 and 2. Academic Press, New York. Strathmann, M. F. 1987. Reproduction and Development of Marine
Wilson, R. A. and L. A. Webster. 1974. Protonephridia. Biol. Rev. Invertebrates of the Northern Pacific Coast. University of
49: 127–160. Washington Press, Seattle.
Wray, G. A. and R. R. Strathmann. 2002. Stasis, change, and Technau, U. and C. B. Scholz. 2003. The origins and evolution of
functional constraint in the evolution of animal body plans, endoderm and mesoderm. Int. J. Dev. Biol. 47: 531–539.
whatever they may be. Vie Milieu 52: 189–199. Wanninger, A. (ed.) 2015. Evolutionary Developmental Biology of
Yen, J. 2000. Life in transition: Balancing inertial and viscous Invertebrates. Vols. 1–5. Springer, Vienna.
forces by planktonic copepods. Biol. Bull. 198: 213–224. Willmore, K. E. 2010. Development influences evolution.
American Scientist 98: 220–227.
CHAPTER 4 Wilson, E. B. 1892. The cell lineage of Nereis. J. Morphol. 6: 361–
General Invertebrate Embryology 480. [Wilson’s classic work establishing the coding system
for spiral cleavage.]
Adiyodi, K. G. and R. G. Adiyodi (eds.). 1983–1998. Reproductive Wilson, W. H., S. Stricker, and G.L. Shinn (eds.). 1994.
Biology of Invertebrates. Vols. 1–8. Wiley, New York. Reproduction and Development of Marine Invertebrates. Johns
Conn, D. B. 1991. Atlas of Invertebrate Reproduction. Wiley-Liss, Hopkins University Press, Baltimore, MD.
New York.
Duboule, D. 2007. The rise and fall of Hox gene clusters. Life Histories
Development 124: 2549–2560. Ayal, Y. and U. Safriel. 1982. r-Curves and the cost of the
Eckelbarger, K. J. 1994. Diversity of metazoan ovaries and planktonic stage. Am. Nat. 119: 391–401.
vitellogenic mechanisms: Implications for life history theory. Cameron, R. A. (ed.). 1986. Proceedings of the Invertebrate
Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 107: 193–218. Larval Biology Workshop held at Friday Harbor
Giese, A. C. and J. S. Pearse (and V. B. Pearse, Vol. 9) (eds.). Laboratories, University of Washington, 26–30 Mar. 1985.
1974–1987. Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates. Vols. 1–5, Bull. Mar. Sci. 39: 145–622.
9. Blackwell Scientific, Palo Alto, CA. Vol. 6. Echinoderms Caswell, H. 1978. Optimal life histories and the age-specific cost
and Lophophorates, Boxwood Press, Pacific Grove, CA. [An of reproduction. Bull. Ecol. Soc. Am. 59: 99.
outstanding series of volumes containing reviews of the Caswell, H. 1980. On the equivalence of maximizing fitness and
invertebrate phyla.] maximizing reproductive value. Ecology 61: 19–24.
Gilbert, S. F. 2014. Developmental Biology. 10th Ed. Sinauer Caswell, H. 1981. The evolution of “mixed” life histories in
Associates, Sunderland, MA. marine invertebrates and elsewhere. Am. Nat. 117: 529–536.
Gilbert, S. F. and A. M. Raunio (eds.). 1997. Embryology: Con­ Charlesworth, B. 1991. The evolution of sex chromosomes.
structing the Organism. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, MA. Science 251: 1030–1033.
Haag, E. S. 2014. The same but different: Worms reveal the Charnov, E. L., J. M. Smith, and J. J. Bull. 1976. Why be an
pervasiveness of developmental system drift. PLOS Genet. hermaphrodite? Nature 263: 125–126.
10: e1004150.
Chia, F. S. 1974. Classification and adaptive significance of
Hall, B. K. 1992. Evolutionary Developmental Biology. Chapman & developmental patterns in marine invertebrates. Thalassia
Hall, New York. Jugosl. 10: 121–130.
Harrison, F. W. and R. R. Cowden (eds.). 1982. Developmental Chia, F. S. and M. Rice (eds.). 1978. Settlement and Metamorphosis
Biology of Freshwater Invertebrates. A. R. Liss, New York. of Marine Invertebrate Larvae. Elsevier/North-Holland, New
Heffer, A., J. Xiang and L. Pick. 2013. Variation and constraint in York.
Hox gene evolution. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA 110: 2211–2216. Christiansen, F. and T. Fenchel. 1979. Evolution of marine
King, N. 2004. The unicellular ancestry of animal development. invertebrate reproductive patterns. Theor. Pop. Biol. 16:
Develop. Cell 7: 213–325. 267–282.
Marthy, H. J. (ed.). 1990. Experimental Embryology in Aquatic Crisp, D. 1974. Energy relations of marine invertebrate larvae.
Plants and Animals. Plenum, New York. Thalassia Jugosl. 10: 103–120.
Martindale, M. Q. 2005. The evolution of metazoan axial Crisp, D. 1974. Factors influencing the settlement of marine
properties. Nat. Rev. Genet. 6: 917–927. intertidal larvae. Pp. 177–265 in P. T. Grant and A. M. Macie
Meyer, N. P., M. J. Boyle, M. Q. Martindale and E. C. Seaver. (eds.), Chemoreception in Marine Organisms. Academic Press,
2010. A comprehensive fate map by intracellular injection New York.
of identified blastomeres in the marine polychaete Capitella
teleta. EvoDevo 1: 8.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 6 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-7

Davidson, E. H. and M. S. Levine. 2008. Properties of Thorson, G. 1946. Reproduction and larval development of
developmental gene regulatory networks. Proc. Nat. Acad. Danish marine bottom invertebrates with special reference to
Sci. USA 105: 20063–20066. the planktonic larvae in the South (Oresund). Medd. Danm.
Eckelbarger, K. J. 1994. Diversity of metazoan ovaries and Fisk., Havunders., Ser. Plankton: 4.
vitellogenic mechanisms: Implications for life history theory. Thorson, G. 1950. Reproduction and larval ecology of marine
Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 107: 193–218. bottom invertebrates. Biol. Rev. 25: 1–45.
Eckelbarger, K. J. and L. Watling. 1995. Role of phylogenetic Todd, C. D. and R. W. Doyle. 1981. Reproductive strategies
constraints in determining reproductive patterns in deep-sea of marine benthic invertebrates: A settlement-timing
invertebrates. Invertebr. Biol. 114: 256–269. hypothesis. Mar. Ecol. Progr. Ser. 4: 75–83.
Emlet, R. B. and E. E. Ruppert (eds.). 1994. Symposium: Wray, G. A. and R. A. Raff. 1991. The evolution of
Evolutionary morphology of marine invertebrate larvae and developmental strategy in marine invertebrates. Trends Ecol.
juveniles. Am. Zool. 34: 479–585. Evol. 6: 45–50.
Erwin, D. H. 2009. Early origin of the bilaterian developmental Young, C. M. 1990. Larval ecology of marine invertebrates:
toolkit. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 364: 2253–2261. A sesquicentennial history. Ophelia 32: 1–48.
Erwin, D. H. 2015. Was the Ediacaran-Cambrian radiation a Young, C. M. and K. J. Eckelbarger (eds.). 1994. Reproduction,
unique evolutionary event? Paleobiology 41: 1–15. Larval Biology, and Recruitment of the Deep-Sea Benthos.
Gilbert, L. I. and E. Frieden (eds.). 1981. Metamorphosis: A Columbia University Press, New York.
Problem in Developmental Biology, 2nd Ed. Plenum, New York.
Phylogeny and the Origins of Major Clades
[A largely biochemical approach.]
Grosberg, R. K. 1981. Competitive ability influences habitat Alberch, P., S. J. Gould, G. F. Osta, and D. B. Wake. 1979. Size
choice in marine invertebrates. Nature 290: 700–702. and shape in ontogeny and phylogeny. Paleobiology 5:
296–317.
Hadfield, M. G. 1978. Metamorphosis in marine molluscan
larvae: An analysis of stimulus and response. Pp. 165–175 Bergh, R. S. 1885. Die Exkretionsorgane der Würmer. Kosmos,
in F. S. Chia and M. E. Rice (eds.), Marine Natural Products Lwow 17: 97–122.
Chemistry. Plenum, New York. Bergstrom, J. 1989. The origin of animal phyla and the new
Hadfield, M. G. 1984. Settlement requirements of molluscan phylum Procoelomata. Lethalia 22: 259–269.
larvae: New data on chemical and genetic roles. Aquaculture Bütschli, O. 1883. Bemerkungen zur Gastrea Theorie. Morphol.
39: 283–298. Jahrb. 9.
Jablonsky, D. and R. A. Lutz. 1983. Larval ecology of marine Clark, R. B. 1964. Dynamics in Metazoan Evolution. Oxford
benthic invertebrates: Paleobiological implications. Biol. Rev. University Press, New York.
58: 21–89. [An excellent review of larval ecology from an Dougherty, E. C. (ed.). 1963. The Lower Metazoa: Comparative
evolutionary perspective.] Biology and Phylogeny. University of California Press,
Jeffrey, W. R. and R. A. Raff (eds.). 1982. Time, Space, and Pattern Berkeley.
in Embryonic Development. Alan R. Liss, New York. Eaton, T. H. 1953. Paedomorphosis: An approach to the
Kohn, A. J. and F. E. Perron. 1994. Life History and Biogeography: chordate– echinoderm problem. Syst. Zool. 2: 1–6.
Patterns in Conus. Clarendon Press, Oxford. Faussek, V. 1899. Über die physiologische Bedeutung des
Lutz, R. A., D. Jablonski and R. D. Turner. 1984. Larval Cöloms. Trav. Soc. Nat. St. Petersberg 30: 40–57.
development and dispersal at deep-sea hydrothermal vents. Faussek, V. 1911. Vergleichend–embryologische Studien. (Zur
Science 226: 1451–1454. Frage über die Bedeutung der Cölom-hölen). Z. Wiss. Zool.
McEdward, L. R. (ed.). 1995. Ecology of Marine Invertebrate Larvae. 98: 529–625.
CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL. Frenzel, J. 1892. Salinella. Arch. Naturgesch. 58, Pt. 1.
Mileikovsky, S. 1971. Types of larval development in marine Garstang, W. 1922. The theory of recapitulation. J. Linn. Soc.
bottom invertebrates, their distribution and ecological Lond. Zool. 35: 81–101. [Garstang’s revolutionary ideas on
significance: A re-evaluation. Mar. Biol. 10: 193–213. Haeckel’s recapitulation concept.]
Perron, F. and R. Carrier. 1981. Egg size distribution among Garstang, W. 1985. Larval Forms and Other Zoological Verses.
closely related marine invertebrate species: Are they bimodal University of Chicago Press, Chicago. [A wonderful col-
or unimodal? Am. Nat. 118: 749–755. lection of prose and poetry by Walter Garstang, published
Rokas, A. 2008. The origins of multicellularity and the early after his death. The biographical sketch by Sir Alister Hardy
history of the genetic toolkit for animal development. Ann. and the Foreword by Michael LaBarbera chronicle many
Rev. Genet. 42: 235–251. of Garstang’s contributions to our understanding of the
Sammarco, P. W. and M. L. Heron (eds.). 1994. The Bio-Physics of relationships between ontogeny and phylogeny and serve
Marine Larval Dispersal. Am. Geophysical Union, Wash. DC. as a delightful introduction to the 26 poems in this little vol-
ume. This newer edition of the original (1951) version also
Starr, M., J. H. Himmelman and J. C. Therriault. 1990.
includes Garstang’s famous address on “The Origin and
Direct coupling of marine invertebrate spawning with
Evolution of Larval Forms.”]
phytoplankton blooms. Science 247: 1071–1074.
Goodrich, E. S. 1946. The study of nephridia and genital ducts
Steidinger, K. A. and L. M. Walker (eds.). 1984. Marine Plankton
since 1895. Q. J. Microsc. Sci. 86: 113–392.
Life Cycle Strategies. C.R.C. Press, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 93–120.
Gould, S. J. 1977. Ontogeny and Phylogeny. Harvard University
Strathmann, R. 1977. Egg size, larval development and juvenile
Press, Cambridge, MA.
size in benthic marine invertebrates. Am. Nat. 111: 373–376.
Grell, K. G. 1971. Trichoplax adhaerens F. E. Schulze, und die
Strathmann, R. 1978. The evolution and loss of feeding larval
Entstehung der Metazoen. Naturwiss. Rundsch. 24: 160–161.
stages of marine invertebrates. Evolution 32: 894–906.
Grell, K. G. 1971. Embryonalentwicklung bei Trichoplax adhaerens
Strathmann, R. 1985. Feeding and nonfeeding larval
F. E. Schulze. Naturwiss. 58: 570.
development and life history evolution in marine
invertebrates. Ann. Rev. Ecol. Syst. 16: 339–361. Grell, K. G. 1972. Formation of eggs and cleavage in Trichoplax
adhaerens. Z. Morphol. Tiere 73: 297–314.
Strathmann, R. and M. Strathmann. 1982. The relationship
between adult size and brooding in marine invertebrates.
Am. Nat. 119: 91–101.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 7 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-8 Selected References

Grell, K. G. 1973. Trichoplax adhaerens and the origin of the was based upon his study of the turbellarian Gunda
Metazoa. Actualite’s Protozooligiques. IVe. Cong. Int. (now Procerodes). However, Lang eventually switched his
Protozoologie. Paul Couty, Clermont–Ferrand. allegiance to the gonocoel theory (1903).]
Grell, K. G. and G. Benwitz. 1971. Die Ultrastruktur von Lankester, E. R. 1874. Observations on the development of the
Trichoplax adhaerens F. E. Schulze. Cytobiologie 4: 216–240. pond snail (Lymnaea stagnalis), and in the early stages of
Guijarro-Clarke, C., P. W. H. Holland and J. Paps. 2020. other Mollusca. Q. J. Microsc. Sci. 14: 365–391.
Widespread patterns of gene loss in the evolution of the Lankester, E. R. 1877. Notes on the embryology and
animal kingdom. Nat. Ecol. Evol. 4: 519–523. classification of the animal kingdom; comprising a revision
Gutman, W. F. 1981. Relationships between invertebrate phyla of speculations relative to the origin and significance of the
based on functional–mechanical analysis of the hydrostatic germ layers. Q. J. Microsc. Sci. 17: 399–454.
skeleton. Am. Zool. 21: 63–81. Margulis, L. 1981. Symbiosis in Cell Evolution: Life and Its
Hadži, J. 1963. The Evolution of the Metazoa. Macmillan, New Environment on the Early Earth. W. H. Freeman, San Francisco.
York. [Overkill. But then, any book that begins with the sen- Marlow, H. and 6 others. 2014. Larval body patterning and apical
tence, “It was in 1903, 58 years ago, that I, then a young man organs are conserved in animal evolution. BMC Biol. 12: 7.
who had just left the classical grammar school at Zagreb, Martindale, M. Q. and A. Hejnol. 2009. A developmental
went to Vienna to study natural sciences and above all my perspective: Changes in the position of the blastopore during
beloved Zoology at Vienna University,” can’t be all bad!] bilaterian evolution. Dev Cell 17: 162–174.
Haeckel, E. 1866. Generelle Morphologie der Organismen: Masterman, A. 1897. On the theory of archimeric segmentation
Allgemeine Grundzüuge der organischen Formen-Wissenschaft and its bearing upon the phyletic classification of the
mechansch begrüundet durch die von Charles Darwin reformierte Coelomata. Proc. R. Soc. Edinburgh 22: 270–310.
Descendenz-Theorie. Vols. 1–2. George Reimer, Berlin. McKinney, M. L. and K. J. McNamara. 1991. Heterochrony:
Haeckel, E. 1874. The gastrea-theory, the phylogenetic The Evolution of Ontogeny. Plenum Press, NY.
classification of the animal kingdom and the homology of Meckel, J. 1811. Entwurf einer Darstellung der zwischen dem
the germ-lamellae. Q. J. Microscop. Sci. 14: 142–165; 223–247. Embryozustande der höheren Tiere und dem Permanenten
[Haeckel’s concepts of recapitulation and blastea-gastrea der niedere stattfindenen Parallele: Beitrüage zur
idea of metazoan origin. A translation of the original German vergleichenden Anatomie, Vol. 2. Carl Heinrich Reclam.,
paper that introduced the colonial theory of metazoan origin Leipzig, pp. 1–60.
(Jena. Z. Naturwiss. 8: 1–55).]
Meckel, J. 1811. Über den Charakter der allmüahligen
Hall, B. K. 1996. Baupläne, phylotypic stages, and constraints. Vervollkommung der Organisation, oder den Unterschied
Why are there so few types of animals? Pp. 215–261 in M. K. zwischen den höheren und niederen Bildungen: Beytrüage
Hecht, et al. (eds.), Evolutionary Biology, Vol. 29. Plenum, zur vergleichenden Anatomie, Vol. 2. Carl Heinrich Reclam.,
New York. Leipzig, pp. 61–123. [Works by Meckel contain interesting
Hanson, E. D. 1958. On the origin of the Eumetazoa. Syst. Zool. pre-Haeckelian concepts of relationships between develop-
7: 16–47. ment and evolution as it was understood before Darwin.]
Hanson, E. D. 1977. The Origin and Early Evolution of Animals. Metschnikoff, E. 1883. Untersuchungen über die intracellulare
Wesleyan University Press, Middletown, CT. Verdauung bei wirbellosen Thieren. Arb. Zool. Inst. Wien.
Hatschek, B. 1877. Embryonalentwicklung und Knospung der 5: 141–168. [Translated into English and published as,
Pedicellina echinata. Z. Wiss. Zool. 29: 502–549. “Researches on the intracellular digestion of invertebrates,”
Hatschek, B. 1878. Studien üuber Entwicklungsgeschichte der Q. J. Microsc. Sci. (1884) 24: 89–111. This paper includes
Anneliden. Ein Beitrag zur Morphologie der Bilaterien. Arb. some of the studies that led Metschnikoff and eventually
Zool. Inst. Wien 1: 277–404. others to conclude that ingression was the original form of
Hejnol, A. and J. M. Martín-Durán. 2015. Getting to the bottom gastrulation.]
of anal evolution. Zool. Anz. 256: 61–74. Meyer, E. 1890. Die Abstimmung der Anneliden. Der Ursprung
Hyman, L. H. 1940–1967. The Invertebrates. Vols. 1–6. McGraw- der Metamerie und die Bedeutung des Mesoderms. Biol. Cbl.
Hill, New York. 10: 296–308. [An English translation appeared in Am. Natur.
24: 1143–1165.]
Inglis, W. G. 1985. Evolutionary waves: Patterns in the origins of
animal phyla. Aust. J. Zool. 33: 153–178. Meyer, E. 1901. Studien üuber den Körperbau der Anneliden. V.
Das Mesoderm der Ringelwüurmer. Mitt. Zool. Sta. Neapel.
Ivanova-Kazas, O. M. 1982. Phylogenetic significance of spiral 14: 247–585. [The two papers by Meyer include coverage of
cleavage. Soviet J. Mar. Biol. 7: 275–283. the gonocoel theory.]
Jablonski, D. and D. J. Bottjer. 1991. Environmental patterns in Morris, S. C. J. D. George, R. Gibson and H. M. Platt (eds.). 1985.
the origins of higher taxa: The post-Paleozoic fossil record. The Origins and Relationships of Lower Invertebrates. Clarenton
Science 252: 1831–1833. Press, Oxford. Published for the Systematics Association,
Jägersten, G. 1955. On the early phylogeny of the Metazoa. The Special Vol. 28.
bilaterogastrea theory. Zool. Bidr. Uppsala 30: 321–354. Nielsen, C. 1985. Animal phylogeny in light of the trochaea
Jägersten, G. 1959. Further remarks on the early phylogeny of theory. Biol. J. Linn. Soc. London 25: 243–299.
the Metazoa. Zool. Bidr, Uppsala 33: 79–108. Nielsen, C. 1987. Structure and function of metazoan ciliary
Jägersten, G. 1972. Evolution of the Metazoan Life Cycle. Academic bands and their phylogenetic significance. Acta Zool. 68:
Press, London. 205–262.
Jefferies, R. P. S. 1986. The Ancestry of the Vertebrates. British Nielsen, C. 1994. Larval and adult characters in animal
Museum (Natural History), London. phylogeny. Am. Zool. 34: 492–501.
Lang, A. 1881. Der Bau von Gunda segmentata und die Nielsen, C. 2012. How to make a protostome. Invertebr. Syst. 26:
Verwandtschaft der Platyhelminthen mit Coelenteraten und 25–40
Hirundineen. Mitt. Zool. Sta. Neapel. 3: 187–251. Nielsen, C. 2012. Animal Evolution: Interrelationships of the Living
Lang, A. 1903. Beitrüage zu einer Trophocoltheorie. Jena. Z. Phyla, 3rd Ed. Oxford University Press, Oxford.
Naturw. 38: 1–373. [Lang’s 1881 paper was in support of Nielsen, C. 2013. Life cycle evolution: was the eumetazoan
the enterocoel theory, suggesting that the coelom arose ancestor a holopelagic planktotrophic gastraea? BMC Evol.
from pinched-off gut diverticula in flatworms; this opinion Biol. 13: 171.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 8 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-9

Nielsen, C. 2015. Evolution of deuterostomy—and origin of the CHAPTER 5


chordates. Biol. Rev. 92: 316-325.
General References
Nielsen, C. 2015. Larval nervous systems: True larval and
precocious adult. J. Exper. Biol. 218: 629-636. Alié, A., Hayashi, T., Sugimura, I., Manuel, M., Sugano, W.,
Nielsen, C. and A. Nørrevang. 1985. The trochea theory: An Mano, A., Satoh, N., Agata, K. and Funayama, N. 2015. The
example of life cycle phylogeny. Pp. 28–41 in Morris, S. C., J. ancestral gene repertoire of animal stem cells. Proc. Natl.
D. George, R. Gibson and H. M. Platt (eds.). 1985. The Origins Acad. Sci. USA 112: E7093–E7100.
and Relationships of Lower Invertebrates. Clarendon Press, Bond, C. 1992. Continuous cell movements rearrange
Oxford. Published for the Systematics Association, Special anatomical structures in intact sponges. J. Exp. Zool. 263:
Vol. 28. 284–302.
Paps, J. and P. W. H. Holland. 2018. Reconstruction of the Boury-Esnault, N., L. deVos, C. Donadey and J. Vacelet. 1990.
ancestral metazoan genome reveals an increase in genomic Ultrastructure of choanosome and sponge classification. Pp.
novelty. Nat. Comm. 9: 1730. 237–244 in K. Rützler (ed.), New Perspectives in Sponge Biology.
Patterson, C. 1990. Reassessing relationships. Nature 344: 199–200. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington D.C.
Popkov. D. V. 1993. Polytrochal hypothesis of origin and Boury-Esnault, N. and B. G. M. Jamieson. 1999. Porifera. Pp.
evolution of trochophora type larvae. Zool. Zh. 72: 1–17. 1–20 in B. G. M. Jamieson (ed.), Reproductive Biology of
Invertebrates. Oxford and IBH Publishing, New Delhi, India.
Raff, R. A. 2008. Origins of the other metazoan body plans: the
evolution of larval forms. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 363: Boury-Esnault, N. and K. Rützler. 1997. Thesaurus of sponge
1473–1479. morphology. Smithsonian Contrib. Zool. 596: 1–55. [An
essential reference for entry into the world of spongology;
Raff, R. A. and T. C. Kaufman. 1983. Embryos, Genes, and also see De Vos et al. 1991.]
Evolution. Macmillan, New York.
Boute, N. and 7 others. 1996. Type IV collagen in sponges, the
Richter, D. J., P. Fozouni, M. B. Eisen and N. King. 2018. Gene missing link in basement membrane ubiquity. Biol. Cell 88:
family innovation, conservation and loss on the animal stem 37–44.
lineage. eLife 7: e34226.
Bowerbank, J. S. 1861, 1862. On the anatomy and physiology
Rieger, R. M. 1994. The biphasic life cycle—A central theme of of the Spongiidae. Part 1: On the spicula. Phil. Trans. R.
metazoan evolution. Am. Zool. 484–491. Soc. Lond. 148: 279–332. Part 2: Proc. R. Soc. Lond. 11:
Salvini-Plawen, L. 1980. Was ist eine Trochophora? Eine Analyse 372–375. [This and other work by J. S. Bowerbank stand as
der Larventypen mariner Protostomier. Zool. Jb., Anat. 103: benchmark papers in nineteenth century poriferology, and
389–423. for the serious invertebrate zoologist they are worthy of
Salvini-Plawen, L. V. 1982. A paedomorphic origin of the examination.]
oligomerous animals? Zool. Scripta 11: 77–81. Brunton, F. R. and O. A. Dixon. 1994. Siliceous sponge-microbe
Schleip, W. 1929. Die Determination der Primitiventwicklung. biotic associations and their recurrence through the
Akad. Verlags, Leipzig. Phanerozoic as reef mound constructors. Palaois 9: 370–387.
Sebé-Pedrós, A., B. M. Degnan and I. Ruiz-Trillo. 2017. The Cárdenas, P., T. Pérez and N. Boury-Esnault. 2012. Sponge
origin of Metazoa: a unicellular perspective. Nat. Rev. Genet. systematics facing new challenges. Pp. 80–209 in M. A.
18: 498–512. Becerro, M. J. Uriz, M. Maldonado and X. Turon (eds.),
Sedgwick, A. 1884. On the nature of metameric segmentation Advances in Sponge Science: Physiology, Chemical and Microbial
and some other morphological questions. Q. J. Microsc. Sci. Diversity, Biotechnology. Elsevier, Vol. 61. [An outstanding
24: 43–82. review of sponge systematics through 2012.]
Serres, E. R. A. 1824. Explication de systéme nerveux des Cox, G. and A. W. D. Larkum. 1983. A diatom apparently living
animaux invertébrés. Ann. Sci. Nat. 3: 377–380. in symbiosis with a sponge. Bull. Mar. Sci. 33: 943–945.
Serres, E. R. A. 1830. Anatomie transcendante—Quatrieme Custódio M. R., G. Lôbo-Hajdu and G. Hajdu E, Muricy
mémoire: Loi de symétrie et de conjugaison du systéme (eds.). 2007. Porifera Research: Biodiversity, Innovation and
sanguin. Ann. Sci. Nat. 21: 5–49. Sustainability. Série Livros 28, Museu Nacional, Rio de Janeiro.
Siewing, R. 1980. Das Archichelomatenkonzept. Zool. Jahrb. Dayton, P. K., G. A. Robilliard, R. T. Paine and L. B. Dayton.
Abt. Anat. Ontog. Tiere 8, 103: 439–482. 1974. Biological accommodation in the benthic community
Simonetta, A. M. and S. Conway Morris (eds.). 1989. The Early at McMurdo Sound, Antarctica. Ecol. Monogr. 44: 105–128.
Evolution of Metazoa and the Significance of Problematic Taxa. Dayton, P. K. 1979. Observations of growth, dispersal and
Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. population dynamics of some sponges in McMurdo Sound,
Valentine, J., S. M. Awramik, P. S. Signor and P. M. Sadler. 1991. Antarctica. Pp. 271–282 in C. Lévi and N. Boury-Esnault
The biological explosion at the Precambrian–Cambrian (eds.), Biologie des Spongiaires. Centre Nat. Recherche Scient,
boundary. Pp. 279–356 in M. K. Hecht, B. Wallace and R. J. Paris.
Macintyre (eds.), Evolutionary Biology, Vol. 25. Plenum, Degnan, B. M., S. P. Leys and C. Larroux. 2005. Sponge
New York. development and antiquity of animal pattern formation.
Vecchia, G. L., R. Valvassori and M. D. C. Carnevali (eds.). 1995. Integr. Comp. Biol. 45: 335–341.
Body cavities: Function and phylogeny. Proceedings of the De Vos, L., K. Rützler, N. Boury-Esnault, C. Donadey and
International Symposium on Body Cavities, Varese. Collana J. Vacelet. 1991. Atlas of Sponge Morphology. Smithsonian
U.Z.I. Selected Symposia and Monographs No. 8. Mucchi Institution Press, Washington, D.C. [An essential reference
Editore, Modena, Italy. for entry into the world of spongology; also see Boury-
von Baer, K. E. 1828. Entwicklungsgeschichte der Thiere: Esnault and Rützler 1997.]
Beobachtung und Reflexion. Borntrager, Konigsberg. Elliott, G. R. D. and S. P. Leys. 2007. Coordinated contractions
Wilson, E. B. 1898. Considerations in cell-lineage and ancestral effectively expel water from the aquiferous system of a
reminiscence. Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. 11: 1–27. freshwater sponge. J. Exp. Biol. 210: 3736–3748.
Ziegler, H. E. 1898. Über den derzeitigen Stand der Colomfrage. Ellwanger, K. and M. Mickel. 2006. Neuroactive substances
Verh. Dtsch. Zool. Ges. 8: 14–78. specifically modulate rhythmic body contractions in the
nerveless metazoan Tethya wilhelma (Demospongiae,
Ziegler, H. E. 1912. Leibeshöhle. Handwörterbuch Naturwiss. 6: Porifera). Front. Zool. 3: 7.
148–165.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 9 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-10 Selected References

Ereskovsky, A. V. 2002. Polyaxial cleavage in sponges (Porifera): Leys, S. P. and A. V. Ereskovsky. 2006. Embryogenesis and larval
a new pattern of metazoan cleavage. Dokl. Biol. Sci. 386: differentiation in sponges. Can. J. Zool. 84: 262–287.
472–474. Leys, S. P., G. O. Mackie and H. M. Reiswig. 2007. The biology of
Ereskovsky, A. V. 2010. The Comparative Embryology of Sponges. glass sponges. Adv. Mar. Biol. 52: 1–145.
Springer, London. [A detailed and comprehensive review of Leys, S. P. and R. W. Meech. 2006. Physiology of coordination in
the subject by an outstanding Russian spongologist.] sponges. Can. J. Zool. 84: 288–306.
Fell, P. E. 1995. Deep diapause and the influence of low Leys, S. P., D. S. Rokhsar and B. M. Degnan. 2005. Quick guide –
temperature on the hatching of the gemmules of Spongilla sponges. Curr. Biol. 15: R114–R115.
lacustris (L.) and Eunapius fragilis (Leidy). Invertebr. Biol. 114: Love, G. D. and 12 others. 2009. Fossil steroids record the
3–8. appearance of Demospongiae during the Cryogenian Period.
Fry, W. G. (ed.). 1970. The Biology of the Porifera. Academic Press, Nature 457: 718–721.
New York. Ludeman, D. A., N. Farrar, A. Riesgo, J. Paps and S. P. Leys.
Gaino, E., M. Sciscioli, E. Lepore, M. Rebora and G. Corriero. 2014. Evolutionary origins of sensation in metazoans:
2006. Association of the sponge Tethya orphei (Porifera, Functional evidence for a new sensory organ in sponges.
Demospongiae) with filamentous cyanobacteria. Invertebr. BMC Evol. Biol. 14:3.
Biol. 125: 281–287. Mah, J. L., K. K. Christensen-Dalsgaard and S. P. Leys. 2014.
Garrone, R. and J. Pottu. 1973. Collagen biosynthesis in sponges: Choanoflagellate and choanocyte collar-flagellar systems
elaboration of spongin by spongocytes. J. Submicrosc. Cytol. and the assumption of homology. Evol. Dev. 16: 25–37.
5: 199–218. Maldonado, M. 2004. Choanoflagellates, choanocytes, and
Goodwin, T. W. 1968. Pigments of Porifera. Pp. 53–64 in M. animal multicellularity. Invertebr. Biol. 123: 1–22.
Florkin and B. T. Scheer (eds.), Chemical Zoology, Vol. 2. Maldonado, M. 2006. The ecology of the sponge larva. Can. J.
Academic Press, New York. Zool. 84: 175–194.
Harrison, F. W. and R. R. Cowden (eds.). 1976. Aspects of Sponge Maldonado, M., X. Turon, M. A. Becerro and M. J. Uriz (eds.).
Biology. Academic Press, New York. 2010. Ancient animals, new challenges. Developments in
Harrison, F. W. and L. De Vos. 1990. Porifera. In F. W. Harrison sponge research. Hydrobiologia 687: 1–351
and J. A. Westfall (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates, McMurray, S. E., J. E. Blum and J. R. Pawlik. 2008. Redwood
Vol. 2. Alan R. Liss, New York. of the reef: Growth and age of the giant barrel sponge
Hooper, J. N. A. and R. W. M. Van Soest (eds.). 2002. Systema Xestospongia muta in the Florida Keys. Mar. Biol. 155:
Porifera. A Guide to the Classification of Sponges. Kluwer 159–171.
Academic/Plenum, New York. [The outstanding outcome Meech, R. W. 2008. Non-neuronal reflexes: sponges and the
of six years of collaboration by 45 spongologist around origins of behaviour. Curr. Biol. 18: R70–R72.
the world. The classification is now beginning to be a
bit outdated. Includes keys to subfamilies, genera, and Miller, G. 2009. On the origin of the nervous system. Science 325:
subgenera. Also see the continuously-updated World 24–26.
Porifera Database, part of the World Register of Marine Müller, W. E. G. (ed.). 2003. Sponges (Porifera). Marine Molecular
Species, or WoRMS: http://www.marinespecies.org/ Biotechnology. Springer-Verlag, Berlin.
porifera/] Müller, W. E. G. and I. M. Müller. 2007. Porifera: an enigmatic
Hooper, J. N. A., R. W. M. van Soest and A. Pisera. 2011. taxon disclosed by molecular biology/cell biology. Pp.
Phylum Porifera Grant, 1826. In Zhang, Z.-Q. (ed.) Animal 89–106 in M. R. Custódio, G. Lôbo-Hajdu, E. Hajdu and
biodiversity: an outline of higher –level classification and G. Muricy (eds.) Porifera Research: Biodiversity, Innovation
survey of taxonomic richness. Zootaxa 3148: 13–18. and Sustainability. Série Livros 28, Museu Nacional, Rio de
Jackson, D. J., L. Macis, J. Reitner, B. M. Degnan and G. Janeiro.
Wörheide. 2007. Sponge paleogenomics reveals an ancient Nickel, M. 2004. Kinetics and rhythm of body contractions in
role for carbonic anhydrase in skeletogenesis. Science 316: the sponge Tethya wilhelma (Porifera: Demospongiae). J. Exp.
1893–1895. Biol. 207: 4515–4524.
Kaesler, R. L. (ed.). 2003. Porifera. In Treatise on Invertebrate Pomponi, S. A. 1980. Cytological mechanisms of calcium
Paleontology, Part E (revised). Geological Soc. America and carbonate excavation by boring sponges. Int. Rev. Cytol. 65:
University Kansas, Lawrence. 301–319.
Kázmierczak, J. and S. Kempe. 1990. Modern cyanobacterial Randall, J. E. and W. D. Hartman. 1968. Sponge-feeding fishes of
analogs of Paleozoic stromatoporoids. Science 250: the West Indies. Mar. Biol. 1: 216–225.
1244–1248. Richards, G. S., E. Simionato, M. Perron, M. Adamska, M.
Lévi, C. and N. Boury-Esnault (eds.). 1979. Sponge Biology. Vervoort and B. M. Degnan. 2008. Sponge genes provide new
Colloques Internationaux du Centre National de la insight into the evolutionary origin of the neurogenic circuit.
Recherche Scientifique. Ed. Cen. Nat. Resch. Sci. No. 291. Curr. Biol. 18: 1156–1161.
Leys, S. P. 2003. Comparative study of spiculogenesis in Richter, C., M. Wunsch, M. Rasheed, I. Kötter and M. I. Badran.
demosponge and hexactinellid larvae. Microsc. Res. Tech. 62: 2001. Endoscopic exploration of Red Sea coral reefs reveals
300–311. dense populations of cavity-dwelling sponges. Nature 413:
Leys, S. P. 2004. Gastrulation in sponges. Pp. 23–31 in C. Stern 726–730.
(ed.), Gastrulation: From Cells to Embryos. Cold Spring Harbor Riesgo, A., N. Farrar, P. J. Windsor, G. Giribet and S. P. Leys.
Press, Cold Spring Harbor. 2014. The analysis of eight transcriptomes from all poriferan
Leys, S. P. 2007. Sponge coordination, tissues, and the evolution classes reveals surprising genetic complexity in sponges.
of gastrulation. Pp. 53–59 in M. R. Custódio, G. Lôbo-Hajdu, Mol. Biol. Evol. 31: 1102–1120.
E. Hajdu and G. Muricy (eds.) Porifera Research: Biodiversity, Riesgo, A., R. Pérez-Portela, L. Pita, G. Blasco, P. M. Erwin and S.
Innovation and Sustainability. Série Livros 28, Museu López-Legentil. 2016. Population structure and connectivity
Nacional, Rio de Janeiro. in the Mediterranean sponge Ircinia fasciculata are affected
Leys, S. P. and B. M. Degnan. 2001. Cytological basis of by mass mortalities and hybridization. Heredity 117:
photoresponsive behavior in a sponge larva. Biol. Bull. 201: 427–439.
323–338.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 10 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-11

Rützler, K. 2004. Sponges on coral reefs: a community shaped by Ereskovsky A.V. and P. Willenz. 2008. Larval development
competitive cooperation. Bol. Mus. Inst. Biol. Univ. Genova in Guancha arnesenae (Porifera, Calcispongiae, Calcinea).
68: 85–148. Zoomorphology 127: 175–187.
Saleuddin, A. S. M. and M. B. Fenton (eds.). 2006. Biology of Ledger, P. W. and W. C. Jones. 1978. Spicule formation in the
neglected groups: Porifera (Sponges). Canadian J. Zool. 82:2. calcareous sponge Sycon ciliatum. Cell Tissue Res. 181:
[13 papers in a special issue] 553–567.
Simpson, T. L. 1984. The Cell Biology of Sponges. Springer–Verlag, Leys, S. P. and D. Eerkes-Medrano. 2005. Gastrulation in
New York. calcareous sponges: in search of Haeckel’s Gastraea. Integr.
Shimizu, K., T. Amano, M. R. Bari, J. C. Weaver, J. Arima and Comp. Biol. 45: 342–351.
N. Mori. 2015. Glassin, a histidine-rich protein from the Leys, S. P. and D. I. Eerkes-Medrano. 2006. Feeding in a
siliceous skeletal system of the marine sponge Euplectella, calcareous sponge: particle uptake by pseudopodia. Biol.
directs silica polycondensation. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA Bull. 211: 157–171.
112: 11449–11454.
Demospongiae
Turon, X., M. Codina, L. Tarjuelo, M.-J. Uriz and M. A. Becerro.
2000. Mass recruitment of Ophiothrix fragilis (Ophiuroidea) Amano, S. and I. Hori. 1996. Transdifferentiation of larval
on sponges: settlement patterns and post-settlement flagellated cells to choanocytes in the metamorphosis of the
dynamics. Mar. Ecol. Progr. Ser. 200: 201–212. demosponge Haliclona permollis. Biol. Bull. 190: 161–172.
Vacelet, J. 2007. Diversity and evolution of deep-sea carnivorous Bautista-Guerrero, E., J. L. Carballo and M. Maldonado. 2010.
sponges. Pp. 107–115 in M. R. Custódio, G. Lôbo-Hajdu, E. Reproductive cycle of the coral-excavating sponge Thoosa
Hajdu and G. Muricy (eds.) Porifera Research: Biodiversity, mismalolli (Clionaidae) from Mexican Pacific coral reefs.
Innovation and Sustainability. Série Livros 28, Museu Invertebr. Biol. 129: 285–296.
Nacional, Rio de Janeiro. Bonasoro, F, I. C. Wilkie, G. Bavestrello, C. Cerrano and M. D.
Vacelet, J. and N. Boury-Esnault. 1995. Carnivorous sponges. C. Carnevali. 2001. Dynamic structure of the mesohyl in
Nature 373: 333–335. the sponge Chondrosia reniformis (Porifera: Demospongiae).
Vacelet, J., N. Boury-Esnault, A. Flala-Medioni and C. R. Fisher. Zoomorphology 121: 109–121.
1998. A methanotrophic carnivorous sponge. Nature 377: 296. Boury-Esnault, N. 2006. Systematics and evolution of
Van de Vyver, G. 1975. Phenomena of cellular recognition in Demospongiae. Can. J. Zool. 84: 205–224.
sponges. Pp. 123–140 in A. Moscona and A. Monroy (eds.), Carballo, J. L., J. A. Cruz-Barraza and P. Gómez. 2004. Taxonomy
Current Topics in Developmental Biology, Vol. 4. Academic and description of clionaid sponges (Hadromerida,
Press, New York, pp. 123–140. Clionaidae) from the Pacific Ocean of Mexico. Zool. J. Linn.
van Duyl, F. C. and 7 others. 2011. Coral cavity sponges depend Soc. 141: 353–397.
on reef-derived food resources: stable isotope and fatty acid Ereskovsky, A. V. 1999. Development of sponges of the order
constraints. Mar. Biol. 158: 1653–1666. Haplosclerida. Russian J. Mar. Biol. 25: 361–371.
Van Soest, R. W. M. and 9 others. 2012. Global diversity of Ereskovsky, A. V. 2007. Sponge embryology: the past, the
sponges (Porifera). PLOS One 7: e35105. present, and the future. Pp. 41–52 in M. R. Custódio, G.
Van Soest, R. W. M., T. M. G. van Kempen and J. C. Braekman Lôbo-Hajdu, E. Hajdu and G. Muricy (eds.) Porifera Research:
(eds.). 1994. Sponges in Time and Space: Biology, Chemistry, Biodiversity, Innovation and Sustainability. Série Livros 28,
Paleontology. Balkema, Rotterdam. Museu Nacional, Rio de Janeiro.
Wiens, M. and 10 others. 2003. The molecular basis for the Ereskovsky A.V. and E. L. Gonobobleva. 2000. New data on
evolution of the metazoan body plan: Extracellular matrix- embryonic development of Halisarca dujardini Johnston, 1842
mediated morphogenesis in marine demosponges. J. Mol. (Demospongiae: Halisarcida). Zoosystema 22: 355–368.
Evol. 57: S60–S75. Frost, T. M. 1991. Porifera. In J. H. Thorp and A. P. Covich
Wilkinson, C. R. 1983. Net primary productivity in coral reef (eds.), Ecology and Classification of North American Freshwater
sponges. Science 219: 410–412. Invertebrates, 3d ed. Academic Press, New York.
Wilson, H. V. 1891. Notes on the development of some sponges. Frost, T. M. and C. E. Williamson. 1980. In situ determination of
J. Morphol. 5: 511–519. the effect of symbiotic algae on the growth of the freshwater
sponge Spongia lacustris. Ecology 61: 1361–1370.
Wolfrath, B. and D. Barthel. 1989. Production of fecal pellets by
the marine sponge Halichondria panicea Pallas, 1766. J. Exp. Gerrodette, T. and A. O. Fleschig. 1979. Sediment-induced
Mar. Biol. Ecol. 129: 81–94. reduction in the pumping rate of the tropical sponge Verongia
lacunosa. Mar. Biol. 55: 103–110.
Wood, R. 1990. Reef-building sponges. Am. Sci. 78: 224–235.
Gregson, P. R. and 6 others. 1979. Fluorine is a major constituent
Yin, Z., M. Zhu, E. H. Davidson, D. J. Bottjer, F. Zhao and P.
of the marine sponge Halichondria moorei. Science 206:
Tafforeau. 2015. Sponge grade body fossil with cellular
1108–1109.
resolution dating 60 Myr before the Cambrian. Proc. Natl.
Acad. Sci. USA 112: E1453–E1460. Hatch, W. I. 1980. The implication of carbonic anhydrase in
the physiological mechanism of penetration of carbonate
Calcarea substrata by the marine burrowing sponge Cliona celata
Amano, S. and I. Hori. 2001. Metamorphosis of coeloblastula (Demospongiae). Biol. Bull. 159: 135–147.
performed by multipotential larval flagellated cells in the Leys, S. P. and H. M. Reiswig. 1998. Nutrient transport
calcareous sponge Leucosolenia laxa. Biol. Bull. 190: 161–172. pathways in the Neotropical sponge Aplysina. Biol. Bull. 195:
Borojevic, R., N. Boury-Esnault and J. Vacelet. 1990. A revision 30–42.
of the supraspecific classification of the subclass Calcinea Leys, S. P. and B. M. Degnan. 2002. Embryogensis and
(Porifera, Class Calcarea). Bull. Mus. Natn. Hist. Nat. 12: metamorphosis in a haplosclerid demosponge: gastrulation
243–276. and differentiation of larval ciliated cells to choanocytes.
Cavalcanti, F. F. and M. Klautau. 2011. Solenoid: A new Invertebr. Biol. 121: 171–189.
aquiferous system to Porifera. Zoomorphology 130: 255–260. Maldonado, M., M. Durfort, D. A. McCarthy and C. M. Young.
Eerkes-Medrano, D. I. and S. P. Leys. 2006. Ultrastructure and 2003. The cellular basis of photobehavior in the tufted
embryonic development of a syconoid calcareous sponge. parenchymella larva of demosponges. Mar. Biol. 143:
Invertebr. Biol. 125: 177–194. 427–441.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 11 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-12 Selected References

Manconi, R. and R. Pronzato. 2007. Gemmules as a key structure Yahel, G., F. Whitney, H. M Reiswig, D. I. Eerkes-Medrano
for the adaptive radiation of freshwater sponges: a morpho- and S. P. Leys. 2007. In situ feeding and metabolism of
functional and biogeographical study. Pp. 61–77 in M. R. glass sponges (Hexactinellida, Porifera) studied in a deep
Custódio, G. Lôbo-Hajdu, E. Hajdu and G. Muricy (eds.) temperate fjord with a remotely operated submersible.
Porifera Research: Biodiversity, Innovation and Sustainability. Limnol. Oceanogr. 52: 428–440.
Série Livros 28, Museu Nacional, Rio de Janeiro.
Homoscleromorpha
Morrow, C. and P. Cárdenas. 2015. Proposal for a revised
classification of the Demospongiae (Porifera). Front. Zool. Boury-Esnault, N., A. Ereskovsky, C. Bézac and D. Tokina. 2003.
12: 7. Larval development in the Homoscleromorpha (Porifera,
Müller, W. E. G. and 5 others. 2005. Formation of siliceous Demospongiae). Invertebr. Biol. 122: 187–202.
spicules in the marine demosponge Suberites domuncula. Cell Boury-Esnault, N., D. V. Lavrov, C. A. Ruiz and T. Pérez. 2013
Tissue Res. 321: 285–297. The integrative taxonomic approach applied to Porifera: a
Pond, D. 1992. Protective-commensal mutualism between case study of the Homoscleromorpha. Integr. Comp. Biol. 53:
the queen scallop Chlamys opercularis (Linnaeus) and the 416–427
encrusting sponge Suberites. J. Moll. Stud. 58: 127–134. Ereskovsky, A.V. and D. B. Tokina. 2007. Asexual
Rasmont, R. 1962. The physiology of gemmulation in fresh reproduction in homoscleromorph sponges (Porifera:
water sponges. Pp. 1–25 in D. Rudnick (ed.), Regeneration, Homoscleromorpha). Mar. Biol. 151: 425–434.
20th Growth Symposium. Ronald Press, New York. Ereskovsky, A.V., D. B. Tokina, C. Bézac and N. Boury-
Reiswig, H. M. 1970. Porifera: sudden sperm release by tropical Esnault. 2007. Metamorphosis of cinctoblastula larvae
Demospongiae. Science 170: 538–539. (Homoscleromorpha, Porifera). J. Morphol. 268: 518–528.
Reiswig, H. M. 1971. Particle feeding in natural populations of Ivaniševic’, J., O. P. Thomas, C. Lejeusne, P. Chevaldonné and
three marine Demosponges. Biol. Bull. 141: 568–591. T. Pérez. 2011. Metabolic fingerprinting as an indicator
of biodiversity: towards understanding interspecific
Reiswig, H. M. 1974. Water transport, respiration, and energetics
relationships among Homoscleromorpha sponges.
of three tropical sponges. J. Exp. Mar. Biol. Ecol. 14: 231–249.
Metabolomics 7: 289–304.
Reiswig, H. M. 1975. The aquiferous systems of three marine
Maldonado, M. and A. Riesgo. 2007. Intra-epithelial spicules in a
Demospongiae. J. Morphol. 145: 493–502.
homosclerophorid sponge. Cell Tissue Res. 328: 639–650.
Rützler, K. 1975. The role of burrowing sponges in bioerosion.
Oecologia 19: 203–216. Phylogeny and Evolution
Rützler, K. and G. Reiger. 1973. Sponge burrowing: fine Baccetti, B., E. Gaino and M. Sará. 1986. A sponge with an
structure of Cliona lampa penetrating calcareous substrata. acrosome: Oscarella lobularis. J. Ultrastruct. Mol. Struct. Res.
Mar. Biol. 21: 144–162. 94: 195–198.
Simpson, T. L. and J. J. Gilbert. 1973. Gemmulation, gemmule Chombard, C. N. Boury-Esnault, S. Tillier and J. Vacelet. 1997.
hatching and sexual reproduction in freshwater sponges. I. Polyphyly of “sclerosponges” (Porifera, Demospongiae)
The life cycle of Spongilla lacustris and Tubella pennsylvanica. supported by 28S ribosomal sequences. Biol. Bull. 193:
Trans. Amer. Microsc. Soc. 92: 422–433. 359–367.
Hexactinellida Chombard, C. N. Boury-Esnault and S. Tillier. 1998.
Reassessment of homology of morphological characters in
Aizenberg, J. and 5 others. 2005. Skeleton of Euplectella sp.: tetractinellid sponges based on molecular data. Syst. Biol. 47:
structural hierarchy from the nanoscale to the macroscale. 351–366.
Science 309: 275–278.
Coutinho, C. C., R. N. Fonseca, J. J. C. Mansure and R. Borojevic.
Boury-Esnault, N., S. Efremova, C. Bézac and J. Vacelet. 1999. 2003. Early steps in the evolution of multicellularity: deep
Reproduction of a hexactinellid sponge: first description structural and functional homologies among homeobox
of gastrulation by cellular delamination in the Porifera. genes in sponges and higher metazoans. Mech. Dev. 120:
Invertebr. Reprod. Dev. 35: 187–201. 429–440.
Conway, K. W., M. Drautter, J. V. Barrie and M. Neuweiler. 2001. Degnan, B. M., S. P. Leys and C. Larroux. 2005. Sponge
Hexactinellid sponge reefs on the Canadian continental shelf: development and antiquity of animal pattern formation.
a unique “living fossil.” Geosci. Can. 28: 71–78. Integr. Comp. Biol. 45: 335–341.
Leys, S. P. 1995. Cytoskeletal architecture and organelle Dunn, C. W. and 17 others. 2008. Broad phylogenomic sampling
transport in giant syncytia formed by fusion of hexactinellid improves resolution of the animal tree of life. Nature 452:
sponge tissues. Biol. Bull. 188: 241–254. 745–749.
Leys, S. P. 1999. The choanosome of hexactinellid sponges. Dohrmann, M., D. Janussen, J. Reitner, A. G. Collins and G.
Invertebr. Biol. 118: 221–235. Wörheide. 2008. Phylogeny and evolution of glass sponges
Leys, S. P. 2003. The significance of syncytial tissues for the (Porifera, Hexactinellida). Syst. Biol. 57: 388–405.
position of the Hexactinellida in the Metazoa. Integr. Comp. Ereskovsky, A. V. 2004. Comparative embryology of sponges
Biol. 43: 19–27. and its application for poriferan phylogeny. Boll. Mus. Inst.
Leys, S. P., G. O. Mackie and R. W. Meech. 1999. Impulse Biol., Univ. Genova 68: 301–318.
conduction in a sponge. J. Exp. Biol. 202: 1139–1150. Erpenbeck, D. and 7 others. 2012. Horny sponges and their
Leys, S. P., G. O. Mackie and H. M. Reiswig. 2007. The biology affairs: on the phylogenetic relationships of keratose
of glass sponges. Adv. Mar. Biol. 52: 1–145. [An outstanding sponges. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 63: 809–816.
review of these unique animals.] Feuda, R. and 7 others. 2017. Improved modelling of
Reiswig, H. M. 1979. Histology of Hexactinellida (Porifera). compositional heterogeneity supports sponges as sister to all
Pp. 173–180 in C. Lévi and N. Boury-Esnault (eds.), Sponge other animals. Curr. Biol. 27: 3864–3870.
Biology. Colloques Internat. C.N.R.S. 291. Fortunato, S. and 6 others. 2014. Calcisponges have a ParaHox
Rosengarten, R. D., E. A. Sperling, M. A. Moreno, S. P. Leys gene and dynamic expression of dispersed NK homeobox
and S. L. Dellaporta. 2008. The mitochondrial genome of genes. Nature 514: 620–623. [But, see Pastrana et al. 2019]
the hexactinellid sponge Aphrocallistes vastus: evidence for
programmed translational frameshifting. BMC Genomics 9:
33–42.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 12 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-13

Gazave, E. and 6 others. 2012. No longer Demospongiae: Redmond, N. E. and 11 others. 2013. Phylogeny and systematics
Homoscleromorpha formal nomination as a fourth class of of Demospongiae in light of new small-subunit ribosomal
Porifera. Hydrobiologia 68: 3–10. DNA (18S) sequences. Integrat. Comp. Biol. 53: 388–415.
Gazave, E. and 7 others. 2010. Molecular phylogeny restores Thacker, R. W. and A. Collins (eds.). 2013. Assembling the
the supra-generic subdivision of homoscleromorph sponges poriferan tree of life. Integr. Comp. Biol. 53: 373–530.
(Porifera, Homoscleromorpha). PLOS One 5: e14290. Turner, E. C. 2021. Possible poriferan body fossils in early
Hejnol, A. and 16 others. 2009. Assessing the root of bilaterian Neoproterozoic microbial reefs. Nature Published online 28
animals with scalable phylogenomic methods. Proc. R. Soc. July 2021. Doi: 10.1038/s41586-021-03773-z
B: Biol. Sci. 276: 4261–4270. Wang, X. and D. V. Lavrov. 2007. Mitochondrial genome
King, N. and S. B. Carroll. 2001. A receptor tyrosine kinase of the homoscleromorph Oscarella carmela (Porifera,
from choanoflagellates: molecular insights into early animal Demospongiae) reveals unexpected complexity in the
evolution. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 98: 15032–15037. common ancestor of sponges and other animals. Mol. Biol.
Klautau, M., F. Azevedo, B. Cóndor-Luján, H. T. Rapp, A. Evol. 24: 363–373.
Collins and C. A. M. Russo. 2013. A molecular phylogeny Whelan, N. V., K. M. Kocot, L. L. Moroz and K. M. Halanych.
for the order Clathrinida rekindles and refines Haeckel’s 2015. Error, signal, and the placement of Ctenophora sister to
taxonomic proposal for calcareous sponges. Integr. Comp. all other animals. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 112: 5773–5778.
Biol. 53: 447–461 Woollacott, R. M. and R. L. Pinto. 1995. Flagellar basal apparatus
Larroux, C. and 9 others. 2006. Developmental expression of and its utility in phylogenetic analyses of the Porifera. J.
transcription factor genes in a demosponge: insights into the Morphol. 226: 247–265.
origin of metazoan multicellularity. Evol. Dev. 8: 150–173. Wörheide, G. and 7 others. 2012. Deep phylogeny and evolution
Laumer, C. E. and 7 others, G. 2019. Revisiting metazoan of sponges (phylum Porifera). Adv. Mar. Biol. 61: 2–78
phylogeny with genomic sampling of all phyla. Proc. R. Soc Ziegler, B. and S. Rietschel. 1970. Phylogenetic relationships of
B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20190831. fossil calcisponges. Symp. Zool. Soc. Lond. 25: 23–40.
Lavrov, D. V. and B. F. Lang. 2005. Poriferan mtDNA and animal
phylogeny based on mitochondrial gene arrangements. Syst. CHAPTER 6
Biol. 54: 651–659. Placozoa
Lavrov, D.V. and 6 others. 2013. Mitochondrial DNA of Clathrina
clathrus (Calcarea, Calcinea): six linear chromosomes, Buchholz, K. and A. Ruthmann. 1995. The mesenchyme-like
fragmented rRNAs, tRNA editing, and a novel genetic code. layer of the fiber cells of Trichoplax adhaerens (Placozoa),
Mol. Biol. Evol. 30: 865–880. a syncytium. Z. Naturforsch., C, J. Biosci. 50: 282–285.
Love, G. D., J. A. Zumberge, P. Cárdenas, E. A. Sperling, M. Cuervo-González, R. 2017. Rhodope placozophagus
Rohrssen, E. Grosjean, J. P. Grotzinger and R. E. Summons. (Heterobranchia) a new species of turbellarian-like
2020. Sources of C 30 steroid biomarkers in Neoproterozoic– Gastropoda that preys on placozoans. Zool. Anz. 270: 43–48.
Cambrian rocks and oils. Nature Ecol. & Evol. 4: 34-36. DuBuc, T. Q., J. F. Ryan and M. Q. Martindale. 2019. “Dorsal–
Mah, J. L., K. K. Christensen-Dalsgaard and S. P. Leys. 2014. ventral” genes are part of an ancient axial patterning system:
Choanoflagellate and choanocyte collar-flagellar systems Evidence from Trichoplax adhaerens (Placozoa). Mol. Biol.
and the assumption of homology. Evol. Dev. 16: 25–37. Evol. 36: 966–973.
Maldonado, M. 2004. Choanoflagellates, choanocytes, and Eitel, M. and 8 others. 2018. Comparative genomics and the
animal multicellularity. Invertebr. Biol. 123: 1–22. nature of placozoan species. PLOS Biol. 16: e2005359.
Manuel, M. 2006. Phylogeny and evolution of calcareous Grell, K. 1971a. Embryonalentwicklung bei Trichoplax adhaerens
sponges. Can. J. Zool. 84: 225–241. F.E. Schulze. Naturwiss. 58: 570.
Manuel, M., C. Borchiellini, E. Alivon, Y. Le Parco, J. Vacelet Grell, K. 1971b. Trichoplax adhaerens F.E. Schulze und die
and N. Boury-Esnault. 2003. Phylogeny and evolution of Entstehung der Metazoen. Naturwiss. Rundsch. 24: 160–161.
calcareous sponges: monophyly of Calcinea and Calcaronea, Grell, K. 1972. Eibildung und Furchung von Trichoplax adhaerens
high levels of morphological homoplasy, and the primitive F.E. Schulze (Placozoa). Z. Morphol. Tiere 73: 297–314.
nature of axial symmetry. Syst. Biol. 52: 311–333. Grell, K. 1973. Trichoplax adhaerens and the origin of the Metazoa.
Mehl, D. and H. M. Reiswig. 1991. The presence of flagellar Actualites Protozoologiques. IVe Cong. Int. Protozoologie.
vanes in choanomeres of Porifera and their possible Paul Couty, Clermont-Ferrand.
phylogenetic implications. Z. Zool. Syst. Evolut.-forsch. 29: Grell, K. 1982. Placozoa. P. 639 in S. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and
312–319. Classification of Living Organisms. McGraw-Hill, New York.
Mendivil Ramos, O., D. Barker and D. E K. Ferrier. 2012. Ghost Grell, K. and G. Benwitz. 1971. Die Ultrastruktur von Trichoplax
loci imply Hox and ParaHox existence in the last common adhaerens F.E. Schulze. Cytobiologie 4: 216–270.
ancestor of animals. Curr. Biol. 22: 1951–1956. Grell, K. and G. Benwitz. 1974. Elektronenmikroskopische
Müller, W. E. G. 2001. How was the metazoan threshold Beobachtungen über das Wachstum der Eizelle und die
crossed? The hypothetical Urmetazoa. Comp. Biochem. Bildung der “Befruchtungsmembran” von Trichoplax
Physiol. A 129: 433–460. adhaerens F. E. Schulze (Placozoa). Z. Morphol. Tiere 79:
Nosenko, T. and 12 others. 2013. Deep metazoan phylogeny: 295–310.
when different genes tell different stories. Mol. Phylogenet. Grell, K. and A. Ruthmann. 1991. Placozoa, in F. W. Harrison
Evol. 67: 223–233. and W. J. A. (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates.
Pastrana, C. C., M. B. DeBiasse and J. F. Ryan. 2019. Sponges lack Vol. 2. Placozoa, Porifera, Cnidaria and Ctenophora. Wiley-Liss,
ParaHox genes. Genome Biol. Evol. 11: 1250-1257. New York.
Philippe, H., and 19 others. 2009. Phylogenomics revives Jackson, A. M. and L. W. Buss. 2009. Shiny spheres of placozoans
traditional views on deep animal relationships. Curr. Biol. (Trichoplax) function in anti-predator defense. Invertebr. Biol.
19: 1–7 128: 205–212.
Redmond, N. E. and 8 others. 2011. Phylogenetic relationships Laumer, C. E. and 6 others. 2018. Support for a clade of Placozoa
of the marine Haplosclerida (phylum Porifera) employing and Cnidaria in genes with minimal compositional bias.
ribosomal (28S rRNA) and mitochondrial (cox1, nad1) gene eLife 7: e36278.
sequence data. PLOS One 6: e24344.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 13 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-14 Selected References

Osigus, H.-J., S. Rolfes, R. Herzog, K. Kamm and B. Schierwater. Dunn, C. W., G. Giribet, G. D. Edgecombe and A. Hejnol. 2014.
2019. Polyplacotoma mediterranea is a new ramified placozoan Animal phylogeny and its evolutionary implications. Ann.
species. Curr. Biol. 29: R148–R149. Rev. Ecol. Evol. Syst. 45: 371–395.
Pearse, V. B. 1989. Growth and behavior of Trichoplax adhaerens: Dunn, C. W., S. P. Leys and S. H. D. Haddock. 2015. The hidden
first record of the phylum Placozoa in Hawaii. Pac. Sci. 43: biology of sponges and ctenophores. Trends Ecol. Evol. 30:
117–121. 282–291.
Pearse, V. B. and O. Voight. 2007. Field biology of placozoans Farfaglio, G. 1963. Experiments on the formation of the ciliated
(Trichoplax): distribution, diversity, biotic interactions. Integr. plates in ctenophores. Acta Embryol. Morphol. Exp. 6:
Comp. Biol. 47: 677–692 191–203.
Ruthmann, A. 1977. Cell differentiation, DNA content, Franc, J.-M. 1978. Organization and function of ctenophore
and chromosomes of Trichoplax adhaerens F. E. Schulze. colloblasts: An ultrastructural study. Biol. Bull. 155: 527–541.
Cytobiologie 15: 58–64. Freeman, G. 1976. The effects of altering the position of cleavage
Ruthmann, A. and U. Terwelp. 1979. Disaggregation and planes on the process of localization of developmental
reaggregation of cells of the primitive metazoan Trichoplax potential in ctenophores. Dev. Biol. 51: 332–337.
adhaerens. Differentiation 13: 185–198. Freeman, G. 1977. The establishment of the oral–aboral axis
Ruthmann, A. and H. Wenderoth. 1975. Der DNA-Gehalt der in the ctenophore embryo. J. Embryol. Exp. Morphol. 42:
Zellen bei dem primitiven Metazoon Trichoplax adhaerens F. E. 237–260.
Schulze. Cytobiologie 10: 421–431. Freeman, G. and G. T. Reynolds. 1973. The development of
Schuchert, P. 1993. Trichoplax adhaerens (phylum Placozoa) has bioluminescence in the ctenophore Mnemiopsis leidyi. Dev.
cells that react with the neuropeptide RFamide. Acta Zool. Biol. 31: 61–100.
74: 115–117. Fu, D. and 14 others. 2019. The Qingjiang biota—a Burgess
Senatore, A., T. S. Reese and C. L. Smith. 2017. Neuropeptidergic Shale-type Konservat Lagerstätte from the early Cambrian of
integration of behavior in Trichoplax adhaerens, an animal South China. Science 363: 1338–1342.
without synapses. J. Exper. Biol. 220: 3381–3390. Haddock, S. H. D. 2007. Comparative feeding behavior of
Signorovitch, A., S. L. Dellaporta and L. W. Buss. 2006. planktonic ctenophores. Integr. Comp. Biol. 47: 847–853.
Caribbean placozoan phylogeography. Biol. Bull. 211: Harbison, G. R. and L. P. Madin. 1979. A new view of plankton
159–156. biology. Oceanus 22: 18–27.
Sperling, E. A. and J. Vinther. 2010. A placozoan affinity for Harbison, G. R. and L. P. Madin. 1982. Ctenophora. Pp. 707–715
Dickinsonia and the evolution of late Proterozoic metazoan in S. P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living
feeding modes. Evol. Dev. 12: 201–209. Organisms, Vol. 1. McGraw-Hill, New York.
Srivastava, M. and 20 others. 2008. The Trichoplax genome and Harbison, G. R. 1985. On the classification and evolution of the
the nature of placozoans. Nature 454: 955–960 Ctenophora. Pp. 78–100 in Morris et al. (eds.), The Origins and
Relationships of Lower Invertebrates. Syst. Assoc. Spec. Vol. No.
Ctenophora
28.
Abbott, J. F. 1907. The morphology of Coeloplana. Zool. Jahrb. Harbison, G. R., L. P. Madin and N. R. Swanberg. 1978. On the
Abt. Anat. Ontog. Tiere 24: 41–70. natural history and distribution of oceanic ctenophores.
Anctil, M. 1985. Ultrastructure of the luminescent system of the Deep-Sea Res. 25: 233–256.
ctenophore Mnemiopsis leidyi. Cell Tissue Res. 242: 333–340. Harbison, G. R. and R. L. Miller. 1986. Not all ctenophores are
Babonis, L. S., and 7 others. 2018. Integrating embryonic hermaphrodites. Studies on the systematics, distribution,
development and evolutionary history to characterize sexuality and development of two species of Ocyropsis. Mar.
tentacle-specific cell types in a Ctenophore. Mol. Biol. Evol. Biol. 90: 413–424.
35: 2940–2956. Hernandez-Nicaise, M.-L. 1991. Ctenophora. Pp. 359–418 in
Carré, C. and D. Carré. 1980. Les cnidocysts du ctenophore F. Harrison and J. Westfall (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of
Euchlora rubra (Kolliker 1853). Cah. Biol. Mar. 21: 221–226. Invertebrates, Vol. 2, Placozoa, Porifera, Cnidaria and Ctenophora.
Carré, D., C. Rouvière and C. Sardet. 1991. In vitro fertilization Wiley-Liss, New York.
in ctenophores: sperm entry, mitosis, and the establishment Hejnol, A. and 16 others. 2009. Assessing the root of bilaterians
of bilateral symmetry in Beröe ovata. Dev. Biol. 147: 381–391. animals with scalable phylogenetic methods. Proc. R. Soc. B:
Chun, C. 1880. Die Ctenophoren des Golfes von Neapel und der Biol. Sci. 276: 4261–4270.
angrenzenden Meeres-Abschnitte. Flora und Fauna des Golfes Horridge, G. A. 1965. Macrocilia with numerous shafts from
von Neapel, Vol. 1. Engelmann, Leipzig, pp. 1–311. the lips of the ctenophore Beröe. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 162:
Colin, S. P., J. H. Costello, L. J. Hansson, J. Titelman and J. O. 351–364.
Dabiri. 2010. Stealth predation and the predatory success of Horridge, G. A. 1965. Relations between nerves and cilia in
the invasive ctenophore Mnemiopsis leidyi. Proc. Ntl. Acad. ctenophores. Am. Zool. 5: 357–375.
Sci. USA 107: 17223–17227. Horridge, G. A. 1974. Recent studies on the Ctenophora.
Conway Morris, S. and D. H. Collins. 1996. Middle Cambrian Pp. 439–468 in L. Muscatine and H. M. Lenhoff (eds.),
ctenophores from the Stephen Formation, British Columbia, Coelenterate Biology. Academic Press, New York.
Canada. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 351: 279–308. Hyman, L. H. 1940. The Invertebrates, Vol. 1, Protozoa through
Coonfield, B. R. 1936. Regeneration in Mnemiopsis leidyi, Agassiz. Ctenophora. McGraw-Hill, New York, pp. 662–696.
Biol. Bull. 71: 421–428. Jager, M., and 5 others. 2011. New insights on ctenophore neural
Costello, J. H. and R. Coverdale. 1998. Planktonic feeding and anatomy: Immunofluorescence study in Pleurobrachia pileus
evolutionary significance of the lobate body plan with the (Müller, 1756). J. Exper. Zool. 316: 171–187.
Ctenophora. Biol. Bull. 195: 247–248. Jékely, G., J. Paps and C. Nielsen. 2015. The phylogenetic
Dawydoff, C. 1963. Morphologie et biologie des Ctenoplana. position of ctenophores and the origin(s) of nervous systems.
Arch. Zool. Exp. Gen. 75. EvoDevo 6: 1–8.
Dunn, C. W. and 17 others. 2008. Broad phylogenomic sampling Kideys, A. E. 2002. Fall and rise of the Black Sea ecosystem.
improves resolution of the animal tree of life. Nature 452: Science 297: 1482–1484.
745–749.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 14 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-15

Komai, T. 1934. On the structure of Ctenoplana. Mem. Coll. Sci. Matsumoto, G. I. 1991. Functional morphology and locomotion
Kyoto Imp. Univ., Ser. B 9: 245–256. of the Arctic ctenophore Mertensia ovum (Fabricius)
Komai, T. 1936. The nervous system in some coelenterate types (Tentaculata: Cydippida). Sarsia 76: 177–185.
I. Coeloplana. Mem. Coll. Sci. Kyoto Imp. Univ., Ser. B 11: Matsumoto, G. I. and W. M. Hamner. 1988. Modes of water
185–191. manipulation by the lobate ctenophore Leucothea sp. Mar.
Komai, T. 1963. A note on the phylogeny of the Ctenophora. Biol. 97: 551–558.
Pp. 181–188 in E. C. Dougherty (ed.), The Lower Metazoa: Metschnikoff, E. 1885. Über die Gastrulation und Mesoderm­
Comparative Biology and Phylogeny. University of California bildung der Ctenophoren. Z. Wiss. Zool. 42: 648–656.
Press, Berkeley. Mills, C. E. 1984. Density is altered in hydromedusae and
Komai, T. and T. Tokioka. 1940. Kiyohimea aurita n. gen., n. sp., ctenophores in response to changes in salinity. Biol. Bull. 166:
type of a new family of lobate Ctenophora. Annot. Zool. 206–215.
Japan. 19: 43–46. Mills, C. E. and R. L. Miller. 1984. Ingestion of a medusa (Aegina
Kremer, P. 1977. Respiration and excretion by the ctenophore citrea) by the nematocyst-containing ctenophore Haeckelia
Mnemiopsis leidyi. Mar. Biol. 44: 43–50. rubra (formerly Euchlora rubra): phylogenetic implication.
Kremer, P., M. F. Canino and R. W. Gilmer. 1986. Metabolism of Mar. Biol. 78: 215–221.
epipelagic tropical ctenophores. Mar. Biol. 90: 403–412. Mills, C. E. and R. G. Vogt. 1984. Evidence that ion regulation in
Kremer, P., M. R. Reeve and M. A. Syms. 1986. The nutritional hydromedusae and ctenophores does not facilitate vertical
ecology of the ctenophore Bolinopsis vitrea: Comparisons with migration. Biol. Bull. 166: 216–227.
Mnemiopsis mccradyi from the same region. J. Plankton Res. 8: Moroz, L. L. and 35 others. 2014. The ctenophore genome and
1197–1208. the evolutionary origins of neural systems. Nature 510:
Laumer, C. E. and 8 others. 2019. Revisiting metazoan 109–114.
phylogeny with genomic sampling of all phyla. Proc. R. Soc. Nielsen, C. 1987. Haeckelia (= Euchlora) and Hydroctena and
B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20190831. the phylogenetic interrelationships of the Cnidaria and
Leonardi, N. D., E. V. Thuesen and S. H. D. Haddock. 2020. A Ctenophora. Z. zool. Syst. Evolutionsforsch. 25: 9–12.
sticky thicket of glue cells: A comparative morphometric Noda, N. and S. L. Tamm. 2014. Lithocytes are transported
analysis of colloblasts in 20 species of comb jelly (phylum along the ciliary surface to build the statolith of ctenophores.
Ctenophora). Cien. Mar. 46: 211–225. Curr. Biol. 24: R951–R952.
Link, J. S. and M. D. Ford. 2006. Widespread and persistent Norekian, T. P. and L. L. Moroz. 2019. Comparative
increase of Ctenophora in the continental shelf ecosystem off neuroanatomy of ctenophores: Neural and muscular systems
NE USA. Mar. Ecol. Prog. Ser. 320: 153–159. in Euplokamis dunlapae and related species. J. Comp. Neurol.
Mackie, G. O., C. E. Mills and C. L. Singla. 1988. Structure and 2019; 1-21.
function of the prehensile tentilla of Euplokamis (Ctenophora, Norekian, T. P. and L. L. Moroz. 2019. Neuromuscular
Cydippida). Zoomorphology 107: 319–337. organization of the ctenophore Pleurobrachia bachei. J. Comp.
Madin, L. P. and G. R. Harbison. 1978b. Thalassocalyce Neurol. 527: 406–436.
inconstans, new genus and species, an enigmatic ctenophore Nosenko, T. and 12 others. 2013. Deep metazoan phylogeny:
representing a new family and order. Bull. Mar. Sci. 28: When different genes tell different stories. Mol. Phylogenet.
680–687. Evol. 67: 223–233.
Main, R. J. 1928. Observations on the feeding mechanism of a Ortolani, G. 1989. The ctenophores: A review. Acta. Embryol.
ctenophore, Mnemiopsis leidyi. Biol. Bull. 55: 69–78. Morphol. Exp. 10: 13–31.
Martindale, M. Q. 1987. Larval reproduction in the ctenophore Pang, K. and M. Q. Martindale. 2008. Developmental expression
Mnemiopsis mccradyi (order Lobata). Mar. Biol. 94: 409–414. of homeobox genes in the ctenophore Mnemiopsis leidyi. Dev.
Martindale, M. Q. and J. Q. Henry. 1995. Diagonal development: Genes Evol. 218: 307–319.
establishment of the anal axis in the ctenophore Mnemiopsis Pang, K. and others. 2010. Genomic insights into Wnt signaling
leidyi. Biol. Bull. 189: 190–192. in an early diverging metazoan, the ctenophore Mnemiopsis
Martindale, M. Q. and J. Q. Henry. 1996. Development and leidyi. EvoDevo 1: 10.
regeneration of comb plates in the ctenophore Mnemiopsis Philippe, H. and 19 others. 2009. Phylogenomics revives
leidyi. Biol. Bull. 191: 290–292. traditional views on deep animal relationships. Curr. Biol.
Martindale, M. Q. and J. Q. Henry. 1997. Ctenophorans, the 19: 1–7.
comb jellies. Pp. 87–111 in S. F. Gilbert and A. M. Raunio Pianka, H. D. 1974. Ctenophora. Pp. 201–265 in A. C. Giese and
(eds.), Embryology: Constructing the Organism. Sinauer J. S. Pearse (eds.), Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates, Vol. 1.
Associates, Sunderland, MA. Academic Press, New York.
Martindale, M. Q. and J. Q. Henry. 1997. Reassessing Picard, J. 1955. Les nematocystes du cténaire Euchlora rubra
embryogenesis in the Ctenophora: the inductive role of (Kolliker, 1953). Recl. Trav. Stn. Mar. Endoume-Marseille
micromeres in organizing ctene row formation in the Fasc. Hors. Ser. Suppl. 15: 99–103.
‘mosaic’ embryo, Mnemiopsis leidyi. Development 124: Pick, K. S. and 10 others. 2010. Improved phylogenomic taxon
1999–2006. sampling noticeably affects nonbilaterian relationships. Mol.
Martindale, M.Q., and J.Q. Henry. 1998. The development of Biol. Evol. 27: 1983–1987.
radial and biradial symmetry: the evolution of bilaterality. Pisani, D. and 7 others. 2015. Genomic data do not support
Amer. Zool. 38: 672–684. comb jellies as the sister group to all other animals. Proc.
Martindale, M. Q. and J. Q. Henry. 1999. Intracellular fate Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 112: 15402–15407.
mapping in a basal metazoan, the ctenophore Mnemiopsis Podar, M., S. H. D. Haddock, M. L. Sogin and G. R. Harbison.
leidyi, reveals the origins of mesoderm and the existence of 2001. Molecular phylogenetic framework for the phylum
indeterminate cell lineages. Dev. Biol. 214: 243–257. Ctenophora using 18S rRNA genes. Mol. Phylog. Evol. 21:
Martindale, M. Q. and J. Q. Henry. 2015. Ctenophora. Pp. 179- 218–230.
201 in A. Wanninger (ed.), Evolutionary Developmental Biology Presnell, J. S., and 5 others. 2016. The presence of a functionally
of Invertebrates: Introduction, Non-Bilateria, Acoelomorpha, tripartite through-gut in Ctenophora has implications for
Xenoturbellida, Chaetognatha. Springer-Velrag, Wien. metazoan character trait evolution. Curr. Biol. 26: 2814–2820.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 15 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-16 Selected References

Purcell, J. E. 2012. Jellyfish and ctenophore blooms coincide with Whelan, N. V., K. M. Kocot, L. L. Moroz and K. M. Halanych.
human proliferations and environmental perturbations. Ann. 2015. Error, signal, and the placement of Ctenophora sister to
Rev. Mar. Sci. 4: 209–235. all other animals. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 112: 5773–5778.
Rankin, J. J. 1956. The structure and biology of Vallicula Zhao, Y. and 8 others. 2019. Cambrian sessile, suspension
multiformis gen. et sp. nov. a platyctenid ctenophore. Zool. J. feeding stem-group ctenophores and evolution of the comb
Linn. Soc. 43: 55–71. jelly body plan. Curr. Biol. 29: 1112–1125.
Reeve, M. R. and M. A. Walter. 1978. Nutritional ecology of
ctenophores: A review of recent research. Pp. 249–289 in F. S. CHAPTER 7
Russell and M. Yonge (eds.), Advances in Marine Ecology, Vol. General References
15. Academic Press, New York.
Babonis, L. S. and M. Q. Martindale. 2017. PaxA, but not PaxC,
Robilliard, G. A. and P. K. Dayton. 1972. A new species of is required for cnidocyte development in the sea anemone
platyctenean ctenophore, Lyrocteis flavopallidus sp. nov., from Nematostella vectensis. EvoDevo 8, 14.
McMurdo Sound, Antarctica. Can. J. Zool. 50: 47–52.
Ball, E. E., D. C. Hayward, R. Saint and D. J. Miller. 2004. A
Ryan, J. F., and 5 others. 2010. The homeodomain complement simple plan–cnidarians and the origins of developmental
of the ctenophore Mnemiopsis leidyi suggests that Ctenophora mechanisms. Nat. Rev. Genet. 5: 567–577.
and Porifera diverged prior to the ParaHoxozoa. EvoDevo
1: 1–18. Bavestrello, G., C. Sommer and M. Sarà. 2002. Bi-directional
conversion in Turritopsis nutricula (Hydrozoa). Sci. Mar.
Ryan, J. F., and 17 others. 2013. The genome of the ctenophore 56(2–3): 137–140.
Mnemiopsis leidyi and its implications for cell type evolution.
Science 342: 1242592. Bobrovskiy, I. and 5 others. 2018. Ancient steroids establish the
Ediacaran fossil Dickinsonia as one of the earliest animals.
Shelton, G. A. B. (ed.). 1982. Electrical Conduction and Behavior in Science 361: 1246–1249.
“Simple” Invertebrates. Oxford University Press, New York.
Brotz, L. and 11 others. 2016. Jellyfish fisheries in the Americas:
Shen, X. X., C. T. Hittinger and A. Rokas. 2017. Contentious Origin, state of the art, and perspectives on new fishing
relationships in phylogenomic studies can be driven by a grounds. Rev. Fish. Biol. Fisheries 27: 1–29.
handful of genes. Nat. Ecol. Evol. 1: 126.
Byrum, C. A. and M. Q. Martindale. 2004. Gastrulation in the
Simion, P., N. Bekkouche, M. Jager, E. Quéinnec and M. Manuel. Cnidaria and Ctenophora. Pp. 33–50 in C. D. Stern (ed.),
2014. Exploring the potential of small RNA subunit and ITS Gastrulation: From Cells to Embryos. Cold Spring Harbor
sequences for resolving phylogenetic relationships within Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor, NY.
the phylum Ctenophora. Zoology 118: 102–1114.
Cartwright, P. and 6 others. 2007. Exceptionally preserved
Simmons, D. K. and M. Q. Martindale. 2016. Ctenophora. Pp. jellyfishes from the middle Cambrian. PLOS One 2: e1121.
48–55 in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa, S. Harzsch and G. Purschke,
Structure and Evolution of Invertebrate Nervous Systems. Oxford Chang, E. S. and 6 others. 2015. Genomic insights into the
University Press, New York. evolutionary origin of Myxozoa within Cnidaria. Proc. Natl.
Acad. Sci. USA 112: 14912–14916.
Stanlaw, K. A., M. R. Reeve and M. A. Walter. 1981. Growth
rates, growth variability, daily rations, food size selection Cheng, L. 1975. Marine pleuston—animals at the sea–air
and vulnerability to damage by copepods of the early interface. Oceanogr. Mar. Biol. Annu. Rev. 13: 181–212.
life history stages of the ctenophore Mnemiopsis mccradyi. Collins, A. G. 2009. Recent insights into cnidarian phylogeny.
Limnol. Oceanogr. 26: 224–234. Smithsonian Contrib. Mar. Sci. 38: 139–149.
Stanley, G. D., Jr. and W. Sturmer. 1983. The first fossil Conklin, E. J. and R. N. Mariscal. 1977. Feeding behavior, ceras
ctenophore from the lower Devonian of West Germany. structure, and nematocyst storage in the aeolid nudibranch,
Nature 303: 518–520. Spurilla neapolitana (Mollusca). Bull. Mar. Sci. 27(4): 658–667.
Sullivan, L. J. and D. J. Gifford. 2004. Diet of the larval Connor, J. L. and N. L. Deans. 2002. Jellies. Living Art. Monterey
ctenophore Mnemiopsis leidyi A. Agassiz (Ctenophora, Bay Aquarium, Monterey, CA. [Beautiful photographs of
Lobata). J. Plankton Res. 26: 417–431. rarely seen jellies, with great accompanying text.]
Tamm, S. L. 2014. Cilia and the life of ctenophores. Invertebr. Daly, M and 11 others. 2007. The phylum Cnidaria: A review of
Biol. 133: 1–46. phylogenetic patterns and diversity 300 years after Linnaeus.
Tamm, S. L. 2019. Defecation by the ctenophore Mnemiopsis Zootaxa 1668: 127–182.
leidyi occurs with an ultradian rhythm through a single Evans, S. D., M. L. Droser and J. G. Gehling. 2015. Dickinsonia
transient anal pore. Invertebr. Biol. 138: 3–16. liftoff: Evidence of current derived morphologies. Palaeogeo.
Tamm, S. L. and S. Tamm. 1985. Visualization of changes in Palaeoclim. Palaeoecol. 434: 28–33.
ciliary tip configuration caused by sliding displacement of Finnerty, J. R., K. Pang, P. Burton, D. Paulson and M. Q.
microtubules in macrocilia of the ctenophore Beröe. J. Cell Sci. Martindale. 2004. Origins of bilateral symmetry: Hox and
79: 161–179. Dpp expression in a sea anemone. Science 304: 1335–1337.
Tang, F., S. Bengston, Y. Wang, X-l.Wang and C-y. Yin. 2011. Gemmell, B. J., S. P. Collin, J. H. Costello and J. O. Dabiri. 2015.
Eoandromeda and the origin of Ctenophora. Evol. Dev. 13: Suction-based propulsion as a basis for efficient animal
408–414. swimming. Nature Comms. 6: 8790.
Totton, A. 1954. Egg-laying in Ctenophora. Nature 174: 360. Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The Invertebrate Tree of
Townsend, J. P. and 5 others. 2020. A mesopelagic ctenophore Life. Princeton University Press, Princeton and Oxford.
representing a new family, with notes on family-level taxon- Goodheart, J. A. and A. E. Bely. 2017. Sequestration of
omy in Ctenophora: Vampyroctena delmarvensis gen. nov. sp. nematocysts by divergent cnidarian predators: mechanism,
nov. (Vampyroctenidae, fam. nov.). Mar. Biodiv. 50: 34. function, and evolution. Invertebr. Biol. 136: 75–91.
Wallberg. A., A. Thollesson, J. S. Farris and U. Jondelius. 2004. Grassé, P.-P. 1994. Traité de Zoologie, Tome 3, Fascicule 2: Cnidaires,
The phylogenetic position of the comb jellies (Ctenophora) Cténaires. Masson et Cie, Paris.
and the importance of taxonomic sampling. Cladistics 20: Greenwood, P. G. 2009. Acquisition and use of nematocysts by
558–578. cnidarian predators. Toxicon 54: 1065–1070.
Welch, V., J. P Vigneron, V. Lousse and A. Parker. 2006. Optical Harrison, F. W. and J. Westfall (eds.). 1991. Microscopic Anatomy
properties of the iridescent organ of the comb-jellyfish Beroë of Invertebrates, Vol. 2. Placozoa, Porifera, Cnidaria, and
cucumis (Ctenophora). Phys. Rev. E 73: 041916. Ctenophora. Alan Liss, New York.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 16 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-17

He, S., F. del Viso, C.-Y. Chen, A. Ikmi, A. E. Kroesen and Martin, V. J. 2000. Reorganization of the nervous system during
M. C. Gibson. 2018. An axial Hox code controls tissue metamorphosis of a hydrozoan planula. Invertebr. Biol. 119:
segmentation and body patterning in Nematostella vectensis. 243–253.
Science 361: 1377–1380. Martin, V. J. and R. Koss. 2002. Phylum Cnidaria. Atlas of Marine
Holstein, T. and P. Tardent. 1983. An ultrahigh-speed analysis of Inverebrate Larvae. Academic Press, San Diego.
exocytosis: nematocyst discharge. Science 223: 830–833. Martindale, M. Q., K. Pang and J. R. Finnerty. 2004. Investigating
Holstein, T. W. and 5 others. 1994. Fibrous mini-collagens in the origins of triploblasty: ‘Mesodermal’ gene expression in
Hydra nematocysts. Science 265: 402–404. a diploblastic animal, the sea anemone Nematostella vectensis
Hyman, L. H. 1940. The Invertebrates, Vol. 1, Protozoa through (phylum Cnidaria: class Anthozoa). Development 131:
Ctenophora. McGraw-Hill, New York. 2463–2474.
Just, J. J., R. M. Kristensen and J. Olesen. 2014. Dendrogramma, Matus, D. Q., K. Pang, H. Marlow, C. W. Dunn, G. H. Thomsen
new genus, with two new non-bilaterian species from the and M Q. Martindale. 2006. Molecular evidence for deep
marine bathyal of southeastern Australia (Animalia, Metazoa evolutionary roots of bilaterality in animal development.
incertae sedis)—with similarities to some medusoids from Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 103: 11195–11200.
the Precambrian Ediacara. PLOS One 9: e102976. [Also see Mendoza, M. A. and 7 others. 2016. An evolutionary compara-
O’Hara et al. 2016] tive analysis of the medusozoan (Cnidaria) exoskeleton.
Kayal, E. and 6 others. 2015. Phylogenetic analysis of higher- Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 178: 206–225.
level relationships within Hydroidolina (Cnidaria: Miranda, L. S., A. G. Collins and A. C. Marques. 2015. Is Haootia
Hydrozoa) using mitochondrial genome data and insight quadriformis related to extant Staurozoa (Cnidaria)? Evidence
into their mitochondrial transcription. PeerJ 3: e1403. from the muscular system reconsidered. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol.
Kayal, E. and 7 others. 2018. Phylogenomics provides a robust Sci. 282: 20142396.
topology of the major cnidarian lineages and insights on the Muscatine, L. and H. M. Lenhoff (eds.). 1974. Coelenterate Biology.
origins of key organismal traits. BMC Evol. Biol. 18: 68. Reviews and New Perspectives. Academic Press, New York.
Laumer, C. E. and 6 others. 2018. Support for a clade of Placozoa [Though dated, still a highly useful volume with excellent
and Cnidaria in genes with minimal compositional bias. reviews of histology, skeletal systems, cnidae, development,
eLife 7: e36278. symbiosis, and bioluminescence.]
Laumer, C. E. and 8 others. 2019. Revisiting metazoan Narbonne, G. M. 2005. The Ediacara biota: Neoproterozoic
phylogeny with genomic sampling of all phyla. Proc. R. Soc. origin of animals and their ecosystem. Ann. Rev. Earth
B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20190831. Planet. Sci. 33: 421–442.
Leitz, T. 2016. Cnidaria. Pp. 26–47 in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa, S. O’Hara, T. D., A. F. Hugall, H. MacIntosh, K. M. Naghton,
Harzsch and G. Purshke (eds.), Structure and Evolution of A. Williams and A. Moussalli. 2016. Dendrogramma is a
Invertebrate Nervous Systems. Oxford University Press, Oxford. siphonohore. Curr. Biol. 26: R445–R460.
Liu, A. G., J. J. Matthews, L. R. Menon, D. McIlroy and M. D. Picciani, N. and 8 others. 2018. Prolific origination of eyes in
Brasier. 2014. Haootia quadriformis n. gen., n. sp., interpreted Cnidaria with co-option of non-visual opsins. Curr. Biol. 28:
as a muscular cnidarian impression from the Late Ediacaran 2413–2419 e4.
Period (approx. 560 Ma). Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 281: Pick, K. S. and 10 others. 2010. Improved phylogenomic taxon
20141202. sampling noticeably affects nonbilaterian relationships. Mol.
Lotan, A., L. Fishman, Y. Loya and E. Zlotkin. 1995. Delivery of a Biol. Evol. 27(9): 1983–1987.
nematocyst toxin. Nature 375: 456. Ryan, J. F. and numerous others. 2013. The genome of the
Ma, H. and Y. Yang. 2010. Turritopsis nutricula. Nat. Sci. 8(2): 15. ctenophore Mnemiopsis leidyi and its implications for cell type
Mackie, G. O. (ed.). 1976. Coelenterate Ecology and Behavior. evolution. Science 342: 1242592.
Plenum Press, New York. [Though becoming dated, still one Schellenberg, J. and 7 others. 2019. The precursor hypothesis
of the best treatments of the subject.] of sponge kleptocnidism: Development of nematocyst
Mackie, G. O. 2004. Central neuronal circuitry in the jellyfish in Haliclona cnidata sp. nov. (Porifera, Demospongiae,
Aglantha: a model “simple nervous system.” Neuro-Signals Haplosclerida). Front. Mar. Sci. 5: 509.
13: 5–19. Shao, T. Q. and 9 others. 2020. Intraspecific variation of radial
Mackie, G. O. 2004. Epithelial conduction: recent findings, old symmetry number of a 535 million-year-old jellyfish.
questions, and where do we go from here? Hydrobiologia Precambrian Res. 349: 105412.
530/531: 73–80. Siepel, K. and V. Schmid. 2005. Evolution of striated muscle:
Mariscal, R. N. 1984. Cnidaria: Cnidae. Pp. 57–68 in J. Bereiter- Jellyfish and the origin of triploblasty. Dev. Biol. 282: 14–26.
Hahn, A. G. Batoltsy and K. Sylvia Richards (eds.), Biology of Steinmetz, P. R. and 9 others. 2012. Independent evolution of
the Integument: I. Invertebrates. Springer Verlag, Berlin. striated muscles in cnidarians and bilaterians. Nature 487:
Mariscal, R. N. E. J. Conklin and C. H. Bigger. 1977. The ptycho- 231–234.
cyst, a major new category of cnida used in tube construction Technau, U., G. Genikhovich and J. E. M. Kraus. 2015 Cnidaria.
by a cerianthid anemone. Biol. Bull. 152: 392–405. Pp. 116–163 in A. Wanniger (ed.), Evolutionary Developmental
Mariscal, R. N., R. B. McLean and C. Hand. 1977. The form and Biology of Invertebrates 1: Introduction, Non-Bilateria,
function of cnidarian spirocysts. 3. Ultrastructure of the thread Acoelomorpha, Xenoturbellida, Chaetognatha. Springer, Vienna.
and function of spirocysts. Cell Tissue Res. 178: 427–433. Valentine, J. W. 1992. Dickinsonia as a polypoid organism.
Marlow, H. Q., M. Srivastava, D. Q. Matus, D. Rokhsar and Paleobiology 18: 378–382.
M. Q. Martindale. 2008. Anatomy and development of Zapata, F. and 14 others. 2015. Phylogenomic analyses support
the nervous system of Nematostella vectensis, an anthozoan traditional relationships within Cnidaria. PLOS One. 10:
cnidarian. Dev. Neurobiol. 69: 235–254. e0139068.
Marshall, A. T. 1996. Calcification in hermatypic and Anthozoa
ahermatypic corals. Science 271: 637–639.
Ainsworth, T. D. and 7 others. 2016. Climate change disables
Martin, V. J. 1997. Cnidarians. The jellyfish and hydras. Pp. 57–86
coral bleaching protection on the Great Barrier Reef. Science
in S. F. Gilbert and A. M. Raunio. Embryology: Constructing the
352: 338–342.
Organism. Sinauer, Sunderland, MA.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 17 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-18 Selected References

Anderson, P. A. V. and J. F. Case. 1975. Electrical activity Glynn, P. W., G. M. Wellington and C. Birkeland. 1978. Coral reef
associated with luminescence and other colonial behavior in growth in the Galápagos: Limitation by sea urchins. Science
the pennatulid Renilla kollikeri. Biol. Bull. 149: 80–95. 203: 47–49.
Babcock, R. and 6 others. 1986. Synchronous spawnings of 105 Godknechy, A. and P. Tardent. 1988. Discharge and mode of
scleractinian coral species on the Great Barrier Reef. Mar. action of the tentacular nematocysts of Anemonia sulcata. Mar.
Biol. 90: 379–394. Biol. 100: 83–92.
Bigger, C. H. 1982. The cellular basis of the aggressive acrorha- Goreau, T. F. 1963. Calcium carbonate deposition by coralline
gial response of sea anemones. J. Morph. 173: 259–278. algae and corals in relation to their roles as reef builders.
Birkeland, C. 1974. Interactions between a sea pen and seven of Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci. 109: 127–167.
its predators. Ecol. Monogr. 44: 211–232. Harrison, P. L., R. C. Babcock, G. D. Bull, J. K. Oliver, C. C.
Brugler, M. R. S. C. France. 2007. The complete mitochondrial Wallace and B. L. Willis. 1984. Mass spawning in tropical reef
genome of the black coral Chrysopathes formosa (Cnidaria: corals. Science 232: 1186–1189.
Anthozoa: Antipatharia) supports classification of Haussermann, V. and G. Forsterra. 2003. First evidence for
antipatharians within the subclass Hexacorallia. Mol. coloniality in sea anemones. Mar. Ecol. Prog. Ser. 257: 291–294.
Phylogenet. Evol. 42: 776–788. Howe, N. R. and Y. M. Sheikh. 1975. Anthopleurine: a sea
Coles, S. L. and 7 others. 2018. Evidence of acclimatization or anemone alarm pheromone. Science 189: 386–388.
adaptation in Hawaiian corals to higher ocean temperatures. Hughes, T. P. and 24 others. 2018. Spatial and temporal patterns
PeerJ 6: e5347. of mass bleaching of corals in the Anthropocene. Science 359:
Cook, C. B., C. F. D’Elia and G. Muller-Parker. 1988. Host 80-83.
feeding and nutrient sufficiency for zooxanthellae in the sea Iglesias-Prieto, R., V. H. Beltrán, T. C. LaJeunesse, H. Reyes-
anemone Aptasia pallida. Mar. Biol. 98: 253–262. Bonilla and P. E. Thomé. 2004. Different algal symbionts
Darwin, C. 1842. The Structure and Distribution of Coral Reefs. explain the vertical distribution of dominant reef corals in
Reprinted in 1984 by the University of Arizona Press, Tucson. the eastern Pacific. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 271: 1757–1763.
De’Ath, G., J. M. Lough and K. E. Fabricius. 2009. Declining Isomura, N., K. Hamada and M. Nishihira. 2003. Internal
coral calcification on the Great Barrier Reef. Science 323: brooding of clonal propagules by a sea anemone, Anthopleura
116–119. sp. Invertebr. Biol. 122: 293–298.
Dove, S. 2004. Scleractinian corals with photoprotective host Jones, O. A. and R. Endean (eds.). 1973–1976. Biology and Geology
pigments are hypersensitive to thermal bleaching. Mar. Ecol. of Coral Reefs. Vol. I–III. Academic Press, New York.
Prog. Ser. 272: 11–116. Josephson, R. K. and S. C. March. 1966. The swimming
Ducklow, H. W. and R. Mitchell. 1979. Composition of mucus performance of the sea-anemone Boloceroides. J. Exp. Biol. 44:
released by coral reef coelenterates. Limnol. Oceanogr. 24: 493–506.
706–714. Kingsley, R. J., M. Tsuzaki, N. Watabe and G. L. Mechanic. 1990.
Dunn, D. F. 1977. Dynamics of external brooding in the sea Collagen in the spicule organic matrix of the gorgonian
anemone Epiactis prolifera. Mar. Biol. 39: 41–49. Leptogorgia virgulata. Biol. Bull. 179: 207–213.
Dunn, D. F., D. M. Devaney and B. Roth. 1980. Stylobates: a shell- LaJeunesse, T. C. and 6 others. 2018. Systematic revision of
forming sea anemone (Coelenterata, Anthozoa, Actiniidae). Symbiodiniaceae highlights the antiquity and diversity of
Pacif. Sci. 34: 379–388. coral endosymbionts. Curr. Biol. 28: 2570–2580.
Einbinder, S., D. F. Gruber, E. Salomon, O. Liran, N. Keren Le Goff-Vitry, M. C. A.D. Rogers and D. Baglowa. 2004. A deep-
and D. Tchernov. 2016. Novel adaptive photosynthetic sea slant on the molecular phylogeny of the Scleractinia. Mol.
characteristics of mesophotic symbiotic microalgae within Phylogenet. Evol. 30: 167–177.
the reef-building coral, Stylophora pistillata. Front. Mar. Sci. 3: Lewis, C. L. and M. A. Coffroth. 2004. The acquisition of
195. exogenous algal symbionts by an octocoral after bleaching.
Fautin, D. G., C.-C. Guo and J.-S. Hwang. 1995. Costs and Science 304: 1490–1492.
benefits of the symbiosis between the anemone shrimp Levy, O., L. and 6 others. 2007. Light-responsive cryptochromes
Periclimenes brevicarpalis and its host Entacmaea quadricolor. from a simple multicellular animal, the coral Acropora
Mar. Ecol. Prog. Ser. 129: 77–84. millepora. Science 318: 467–470.
Fenical, W., R. K. Okuda, M. M. Bandurraga, P. Culver and R. Lin, S. and 32 others. 2015. The Symbiodinium kawagutii genome
S. Jacobs. 1981. Lophotoxin: a novel neuromuscular toxin illuminates dinoflagellate gene expression and coral
from Pacific sea whips of the genus Lophogorgia. Science 212: symbiosis. Science 350: 691–694.
1512–1514. McFadden, C. S., S. C. France, J. A. Sánchez and P. Alderslade.
Fordyce, A. J., E. F. Camp and T. D. Ainsworth. 2017. Polyp 2006. A molecular phylogenetic analysis of the Octocorallia
bailout in Pocilloporea damicornis following thermal stress. (Cnidaria: Anthozoa) based on mitochondrial protein-coding
F1000Research 6: 687. sequences. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 41: 513–527.
Forero Mejia, A. C., T. Molodtsova, C. Östman, G. Bavestrello McFadden, C. S. and 8 others. 2021. Phylogenomics, Origin and
and G. W. Rouse. 2019. Molecular phylogeny of Ceriantharia Diversification of Anthozoans (Phylum Cnidaria). Syst. Biol.
(Cnidaria: Anthozoa) reveals non-monophyly of traditionally doi: 10.1093/sysbio/syaa103
accepted families. Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 190: 397–416. Pearse, V. B. 2001. Prodigies of propagation: the many modes of
Fricke, H. and L. Hottinger. 1983. Coral biotherms below clonal replication in boloceroidid sea anemones (Cnidaria,
the euphotic zone in the Red Sea. Mar. Ecol. Prog. Ser. 11: Anthozoa, Actiniaria). Invertebr. Reprod. Dev. 41: 201–313.
113–117. Proceedings of the International Coral Reef Symposiums, 1969–
Fukami, H. and 10 others. 2008. Mitochondrial and nuclear present. [These edited volumes, 12 as of 2012, are major
genes suggest that stony corals are monophyletic but most sources of information on corals and coral reefs. They can
families of stony corals are not (order Scleractinia, class be individually searched at the ICRS Proceedings website:
Anthozoa, phylum Cnidaria). PLOS One 3: e3222. www.reefbase.org/resource_center/publication/icrs.aspx]
Gaino, E. M. B, M. Boyer and F. Scoccia. 2008. Sperm Roberts, J. M., A. J. Wheeler and A. Freiwald. 2006. Reefs of
morphology in the black coral, Cirrhipathes sp. (Anthozoa, the deep: the biology and geology of cold-water coral
Antipatharia). Invertebr. Biol. 127: 249–258. ecosystems. Science 312: 543–547.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 18 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-19

Ribes, M., R. Coma, S. Rossi and M. Micheli. 2007. Cycle of Williams, R. B. 1975. Catch-tentacles in sea anemones:
gonadal development in Eunicella singularis (Cnidaria: occurrence in Haliplanella luciae (Verrill) and a review of
Octocorallia): Trends in sexual reproduction in gorgonians. current knowledge. J. Nat. Hist. 9: 241–248.
Invertebr. Biol. 126: 307–317. Yonge, C. M. 1973. The nature of reef-building (hermatypic)
Roberts, S. and M. Hirshfield. 2004. Deep-sea corals: out of sight, corals. Bull. Mar. Sci. 23: 1–15. [Dated, but a great read.]
but no longer out of mind. Front. Ecol. Environ. 2: 123–130.
Cubozoa
Salih, A., A. Larkum, G. Cox, M. Kühl and O. Hoegh-Guldberg.
2000. Fluorescent pigments in corals are photoprotective. Buskey, E. J. 2003. Behavioral adaptations of the cubozoan
Nature 408: 850–853. medusa Tripedalia cystophora for feeding on copepod
Schuhmacher, H. and H. Zibrowius. 1985. What is hermatypic? (Dioithona oculata) swarms. Mar. Biol. 142: 225–232.
A redefinition of ecological groups in corals and other Coates, M. M., A. Garm, J. C. Theobald, S. H. Thompson and
organisms. Coral Reefs 4: 1–9. D.-E. Nilsson. 2006. The spectral sensitivity of the lens eyes
Schwarz, J. A., V. M. Weis and D. C. Potts. 2002. Feeding of a box jellyfish, Tripedalia cystophora (Conant). J. Exper. Biol.
behavior and acquisition of zooxanthellae by planula larvae 209: 3758–3765.
of the sea anemone Anthopleura elegantissima. Mar. Biol. 140: Garm, A., P. Ekström and D.-E. Nilsson. 2006. Rhopallia are
471–478. integrated parts of the central nervous system in box
Sebens, K. P. 1984. Agonistic behavior in the intertidal sea jellyfish. Cell Tissue Res. 325: 333–343.
anemone Anthopleura xanthogrammica. Biol. Bull. 166: Hamner, W. M., M. S. Jones and P. P. Hamner. 1995. Swimming,
457–472. feeding, circulation and vision in the Australian box jellyfish,
Secord, D. and L. Augustine. 2000. Biogeography and Chironex fleckeri (Cnidaria, Cubozoa). Mar. Freshwater Res.
microhabitat variation in temperate algal-invertebrate 46: 985–990.
symbioses: zooxanthellae and zoochlorellae in two Pacific Laska, G. and M. Hündgen. 1984. Die ultrastruktur des
intertidal sea anemones, Anthopleura elegantissima and A. neuromuskuläre systems der medusen von Tripedalia
xanthogrammica. Invertebr. Biol. 119: 139–146 cystopora und Carybdea marsupialis (Coelenterata, Cubozoa).
Serrano, E., R. Coma, K. Inostroza and O. Serrano. 2017. Polyp Zoomorphology104: 163–170.
bail-out by the coral Astroides calycularis (Scleractinia, Lewis, C and T. A. F. Long. 2005. Courtship and reproduction in
Dendrophylliidae). Mar. Biodiv. 48: 1661–1665. Carybdea sivickisi (Cnidaria: Cubozoa) Mar. Biol. 147: 477–483.
Schick, J. M. 1991. A Functional Biology of Sea Anemones. Matsumoto, G. I. 1995. Observations on the anatomy and
Chapman and Hall, London. behaviour of the cubozoan Carybdea rastonii Haacke. Mar.
Suggett, D. J., M. E. Warner and W. Leggat. 2017. Symbiotic Freshwater Behav. Physiol. 26: 139–148.
dinoflagellate functional diversity mediates coral survival Nilsson, D. E., M. M. Coates, I. Gislén, C. Skogh and A. Garm.
under ecological crisis. Trends Ecol. Evol. 32: 735–745. 2005. Advanced optics in a jellyfish eye. Nature 435: 201–205.
Vader, W. and A. H. S. Tandberg. 2020. Amphipods and sea Nordström, K., R. Wallén, J. Seymour and D. Nilsson. 2003. A
anemones, an update. J. Crust. Biol. 40: 872–878. simple visual system without neurons in jellyfish larvae.
Veron, J. 2000. Corals of the World [3 vols.]. Australian Institute of Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 270: 2349–2354.
Marine Science, Townsville, Australia. Parkefelt, L., C. Skogh, D.-E. Nilsson and P. Ekström. 2005.
Vollmer, S. V. and S. R. Palumbi. 2002. Hybridization and the Bilateral symmetric organization of neural elements in
evolution of reef coral diversity. Science 296: 2023–2025. the visual system of a coelenterate, Tripedalia cystophora
(Cubozoa). J. Comp. Neurol. 492: 251–262.
Walker, N. S. and 5 others. 2019. Differential gene expression
during substrate probing in larvae of the Caribbean coral Skogh, C., A. Garm, D.-E. Nilsson and P. Ekström. 2006.
Porites astreoides. Molecular Ecology 28: 4899–4913. Bilaterally symmetrical rhopalial nervous system of the box
jellyfish Tripedalia cystophora. J. Morphol. 267: 1391–1405.
Watson, G. M. and D. A. Hessinger. 1989. Cnidocyte
mechanoreceptors are tuned to the movements of swimming Straehler-Pohl, I. and G. Jarms. 2005. Life cycle of Carybdea
prey by chemoreceptors. Science 243: 1589–1591. marsupialis Linnaeus, 1758 (Cubozoa, Carybdeidae) reveals
metamorphosis to be a modified strobilation. Mar. Biol. 147:
Watson, G. M. and R. N. Mariscal. 1983. Comparative
1271–1277.
ultrastructure of catch tentacles and feeding tentacles in the
sea anemone Haliplanella. Tissue Cell 15: 939–953. Toshino, S. and 8 others. 2013. Development and polyp
formation of the giant box jellyfish Morbakka virulenta
Watson, G. M. and R. N. Mariscal. 1983. The development of a sea
(Kishinouye, 1910) (Cnidaria: Cubozoa) collected from the
anemone tentacle specialized for aggression: Morphogenesis
Seto Inland Sea, western Japan. Plankton Benthos Res. 8: 1–8
and regression of the catch tentacle of Haliplanella luciae
(Cnidaria, Anthozoa). Biol. Bull. 164: 506–517. Hydrozoa
Westfall, J. A. 1965. Nematocysts of the sea anemone Metridium. Bieri, R. 1970. The food of Porpita and niche separation in three
Am. Zool. 5: 377–393. neuston coelenterates. Publ. Seto Mar. Biol. Lab. 27: 305–307.
Williams, G. C. 1995. Living genera of sea pens (Coelenterata: Burmistrova, Y. A., B. V. Osadchenko, F. V. Bolshakov, Y. A.
Octocorallia: Pennatulacea): Illustrated key and synopses. Kraus and I. A. Kosevich. 2018. Embryonic development
Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 113: 93–140. of thecate hydrozoan Gonothyraea loveni (Allman, 1859).
Williams, G. C. 1997. Preliminary assessment of the Develop. Growth Differ. 60: 483–501.
phylogenetics of pennatulacean octocorals, with a Cairns, S. D. and J. L. Barnard. 1984. Redescription of Janaria
reevaluation of Ediacaran frond-like fossils, and a synthesis mirabilis, a calcified hydroid from the eastern Pacific. Bull.
of the history of evolutionary thought regarding the sea South. Calif. Acad. Sci. 83: 1–11.
pens. Proceedings of the Sixth International Conference of
Coelenterate Biology: 497–509. Cartwright, P. and 6 others. 2018. Phylogenetics of Hydroidolina
(Hydrozoa: Cnidaria). J. Mar. Biol. Assoc. U.K. 88: 1663–1672.
Williams, G. C. 2000. First record of a bioluminescent soft coral:
description of a disjunct population of Eleutherobia grayi Dunn, C. W., P. R. Pugh and S. H. D. Haddock. 2005. Molecular
(Thomson and Dean, 1921) from the Solomon Islands, with phylogenetics of the Siphonophora (Cnidaria), with
a review of bioluminescence in the Octocorallia. Proc. Calif. implications for the evolution of functional specialization.
Acad. Sci. 52: 209–255. Syst. Biol. 54: 916–935.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 19 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-20 Selected References

Evans, N. E., A. Lindner, E. V. Raikova, A. G. Collins and P. Eszterbauer, E., S. Atkinson, A. Diamant, D. W. Morris, M.
Cartwright. 2008. Phylogenetic placement of the enigmatic El-Matbouli and H. Hartikainen. 2015. Myxozoan life
parasite, Polypodium hydriforme, within the phylum Cnidaria, cycles: Practical approaches and insights. Pp. 175–198 in B.
BMC Evol. Biol. 8: 139–151. Okamura, A. Gruhl and J. L. Bartholomew (eds.), Myxozoan
Fröbius, A. C., G. Genikhovich, U. Kurn, E. Anton-Erxleben and Evolution, Ecology and Development. Springer.
T. C. Bosch. 2003. Expression of developmental genes during Jiménez-Guri, E., H. Philippe, B. Okamura and P. W. H. Holland.
early embryogenesis of Hydra. Dev. Genes Evol. 213: 445–455. 2007. Buddenbrockia is a cnidarian worm. Science 317:
Govindarajan, A. F., K. M. Halanych and C. W. Cunningham. 116–118.
2005. Mitochondrial evolution and phylogeography in the Kent, M. L. and 15 others. 2001. Recent advances in our
hydrozoan Obelia geniculata (Cnidaria). Mar. Biol. 146: 213–222. knowledge of the Myxozoa. J. Eukaryot. Microbiol. 48:
Haddock, S. H. D., C. W. Dunn and P. R. Pugh. 2005. A re- 395–413.
examination of siphonophore terminology and morphology, Monteiro, A. S., B. Okamura and P. W. H. Holland. 2002. Orphan
applied to the description of two new prayine species with worm finds a home: Buddenbrockia is a myxozoan. Mol. Biol.
remarkable bio-optical properties. J. Mar. Biol. Ass. U.K. 85: Evol. 19: 968–971.
695–707. Okamura, B., A. Gruhl and J. L. Bartholomew (eds.). 2015.
Haddock, S. H. D., C. W. Dunn, P. R. Pugh and C. E. Schnitzler. Myxozoan Evolution, Ecology and Development. Springer
2005. Bioluminescent and red-fluorescent lures in a deep-sea International Publishing, Switzerland.
siphonophore. Science 309: 263. Okamura, B., A. Curry, T. S. Wood and E. U. Canning. 2002.
Mapstone, G. M. 2017. Systematics of siphonophores. Ultrastructure of Buddenbrockia identifies it as a myxozoans
Pp. 319–366 in P. Gopalakrishnakone and A. Malhotra (eds), and verifies the bilaterian origin of the Myxozoa.
Evolution of Venomous Animals and Their Toxins. Springer. Parasitology 124: 215–223.
Martin, R. and P. Walther. 2003. Protective mechanisms against
Scyphozoa
the action of nematocysts in the epidermis of Cratena
peregrine and Flabellina affinis (Gastropoda, Nudibranchia). Alexander, R. M. 1964. Visco-elastic properties of the mesoglea
Zoomorphology 122: 24–35. of jellyfish. J. Exp. Biol. 41: 363–369.
Martin, W. E. 1975. Hydrichthys pietschi, new species Ames, C. L. and 15 others. 2020. Cassiosomes are stinging-
(Coelenterata) parasitic on the fish, Ceratias holboelli. Bull. cell structures in the mucus of the upside-down jellyfish
So. Calif. Acad. Sci. 74: 1–6. [A hydroid parasitic on a fish in Cassiopea xamachana. Comm. Biol. 3: 67.
California waters.] Arai, M. N. 1997. A Functional Biology of Scyphozoa. Chapman
Munro, C. and 9 others. 2018. Improved phylogenetic resolution and Hall, London.
within Siphonophora (Cnidaria) with implications for trait Calder, D. R. 1982. Life history of the cannonball jellyfish,
evolution. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 127: 823–833. Stomolophus meleagris L. Agassiz, 1860 (Scyphozoa,
Purcell, J. E. 1984. The functions of nematocysts in prey capture Rhizostomida). Biol. Bull. 162: 149–162.
by epipelagic siphonophores (Coelenterata, Hydrozoa). Biol. Hamner, W. M., P. P. Hamner and S. W. Strand. 1994. Sun-
Bull. 166: 310–327. compass migration by Aurelia aurita (Scyphozoa): Population
Schuchert, P. and H. M. Reiswig. 2006. Brinckmannia retention and reproduction in Saanich Inlet, British
hexactinellidophila, n. gen., n. sp., a hydroid living in tissues Columbia. Mar. Biol. 119: 347–356.
of glass sponges of the reefs, fjords, and seamounts of Pacific Hamner, W. M. and I. R. Hauri. 1981. Long-distance horizontal
Canada and Alaska. Can. J. Zool. 84: 564–572. migrations of zooplankton (Scyphomedusae: Mastigias).
Siebert, S. and 6 others. 2015. Stem cells in Nanomia bijuga Limnol. Oceanogr. 26: 414–423.
(Siphonophora), a colonial animal with localized growth Möller, H. 1984. Reduction of a larval herring population by
zones. EvoDevo 6:22. jellyfish predator. Science 224: 621–622.
Shimizu, H., O. Koizumi and T. Fujisawa. 2004. Three digestive Nath, R. D. and 8 others. 2017. The jellyfish Cassiopea exhibits a
movements in Hydra regulated by the diffuse nerve net in the sleep-like state. Curr. Biol. 27: 2984–2990 e2983.
body column. J. Comp. Physiol. A 190: 623–630. Purcell, J. E. 1985. Predation on fish eggs and larvae by pelagic
Shimizu, H. and H. Namikawab. 2009. The body plan of the cnidarians and ctenophores. Bull. Mar. Sci. 37: 739–755.
cnidarian medusa: Distinct differences in positional origins Rottini Sandrini, L. and M. Avian. 1989. Feeding mechanism of
of polyp tentacles and medusa tentacles. Evol. Dev. 11: Pelagia noctiluca (Scyphozoa: Semaeostomeae); Laboratory
619–621. and open sea observations. Mar. Biol. 102: 49–55.
Shimomura, O. 1995. A short story of aequorin. Biol. Bull. Shushkina, E. A. and E. I. Musayeva. 1983. The role of jellyfish
189: 1–5. in the energy system of Black Sea plankton communities.
Soong, K. and L. C. Cho. 1998. Synchronized release of medusae Oceanology 23: 92–96.
from three species of hydrozoan fire corals. Coral Reefs. 17: Widmer, C. L. 2006. Life cycle of Phacellophora camtschatica
145–154. (Cnidaria: Scyphozoa). Invertebr. Biol. 125: 80–90.
Stretch, J. J. and J. M. King. 1980. Direct fission: An undescribed
reproductive method in hydromedusae. Bull. Mar. Sci. 30: Staurozoa
522–526. Miranda, L. S., A. C. Morandini and A. C. Marques. 2009.
Taxonomic review of Haliclystus antarcticus Pfever, 1889
Myxozoa
(Stauromedusae, Staurozoa, Cnidaria), with remarks on the
Bartošová, P. I. Fiala and V. Hypša. 2009. Concatenated SSU genus Haliclystus Clark, 1863. Polar Biol. 321: 1507–1519.
and LSU rDNA data confirm the main evolutionary trends Miranda, L. S., A. G. Collins and A. C. Marques. 2010. Molecules
within myxosporeans (Myxozoa: Myxosporea) and provide clarify a cnidarian life cycle—The ‘‘Hydrozoan’’ Microhydrula
an effective tool for their molecular phylogenetics. Mol. limopsicola is an early life stage of the staurozoan, Haliclystus
Phylogenet. Evol. 53: 81–93. antarcticus. PLOS One 5: 1–9.
Cannon, Q. and E. Wagner. 2003. Comparison of discharge Miranda, L. S. and 6 others. 2016. Systematics of stalked
mechanisms of cnidarian cnidae and myxozoan polar jellyfishes (Cnidaria: Staurozoa). PeerJ 4: e1951.
capsules. Rev. Fish. Sci. 11: 185–219.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 20 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-21

CHAPTER 9 Perea-Atienza, E. and 6 others. 2015. The nervous system of


Xenacoelomorpha: A genomic perspective. J. Exp. Biol. 218:
General References 618–628. doi: 10.1242/jeb.110379
Achatz, J. G., M. Chiodin, W. Salvenmoser, S. Tyler and P. Philippe, H., and 24 others. 2019. Mitigating anticipated effects
Martinez. 2013. The Acoela: On their kind and kinships, of systematic errors supports sister-group relationship
especially with nemertodermatids and xenoturbellids between Xenacoelomorpha and Ambulacraria. Curr. Biol. 29:
(Bilateria incertae sedis). Org. Divers. Evol. 13: 267–286 1818–1826 e1816.
Achatz, J. G. and P. Martinez. 2012. The nervous system Ruiz-Trillo, I. and J. Paps. 2015. Acoelomorpha: earliest
of Isodiametra pulchra (Acoela) with a discussion on the branching bilaterians or deuterostomes? Org. Divers. Evol.
neuroanatomy of the Xenacoelomorpha and its evolutionary 16: 391–399.
implications. Front. Zool. 9: 27. Ruiz-Trillo, I. and 6 others. 2002. A phylogenetic analysis of
Bourlat, S. J. and A. Hejnol. 2009. Acoels. Curr. Biol. 19: myosin heavy chain type II sequences corroborates that
R279–R280. Acoela and Nemertodermatida are basal bilaterians. Proc.
Buckland-Nicks, J., K. Lundin and A. Wallberg. 2018. The sperm Nat. Acad. Sci. USA 99: 11246–11251.
of Xenacoelomorpha revisited: implications for the evolution Ruiz-Trillo, I., M. Riutort, D. T. J. Littlewood, E. A. Herniou and
of early bilaterians. Zoomorphology 138: 13–27. J. Baguñà. 1999. Acoel flatworms: earliest extant bilaterian
Cannon, J. T., and 5 others. 2016. Xenacoelomorpha is the sister metazoans, not members of Platyhelminthes. Science 283:
group to Nephrozoa. Nature 530: 89–93. 1919–1923.
Dunn, C. W. and 17 others. 2008. Broad taxon sampling Acoela
improves resolution of the animal tree of life. Nature 452:
745–750. Achatz, J. G., M. Hooge, A. Wallberg, U. Jondelius and S.
Egger, B., D. and 24 others. 2009. To be or not to be a flatworm: Tyler. 2009. Systematic revision of acoels with 9+0 sperm
the acoel controversy. PLOS One 4: e5502. ultrastructure (Convolutida) and the influence of sexual
conflict on morphology. J. Zool. Syst. Evol. Res. 48: 9–32.
Ehlers, U. 1992. Frontal glandular and sensory structures
in Nemertoderma (Nemertodermatida) and Paratomella Barneah, O., I. Brickner, M. Hooge, V. M. Weis and Y. Benayahu.
(Acoela): Ultrastructure and phylogenetic implications for 2007. First evidence of maternal transmission of algal
the monophyly of the Euplathelminthes (Platyhelminthes). endosymbionts at an oocyte stage in a triploblastic host,
Zoomorphology 112: 227–236. with observations on reproduction in Waminoa brickneri
(Acoelomorpha). Invertebr. Biol. 126: 113–119.
Gavilán, B., S. G. Sprecher, V. Hartenstein and P. Martinez. 2019.
The digestive system of xenacoelomorphs. Cell Tissue Res. Boone, M., M. Willems, M. Claeys and T. Artois. 2011.
377: 369-–382. Spermatogenesis and the structure of the testes in Isodiametra
pulchra (Isodiametridae, Acoela). Acta Zool. 92: 101–108.
Giese, A. C., J. S. Pearse and V. B. Pearse (eds.). 1991.
Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates, Vol. 6. Boxwood Press, Bourlat, S. J. and A. Hejnol. 2009. Acoels. Current Biology 19:
Pacific Grove, CA. 279–280.
Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The Invertebrate Tree of Chiodin, M., and 5 others. 2013. Mesodermal gene expression
Life. Princeton University Press, Princeton and Oxford. in the acoel Isodiametra pulchra indicates a low number of
mesodermal cell types and the endomesodermal origin of
Hejnol, A. and J. M. Martín-Durán. 2015. Getting to the bottom the gonads. PLOS One 8: e55499.
of anal evolution. Zool. Anz. 256: 61–74.
Ferrero, E. 1973. A fine structural analysis of the statocyst in
Hejnol, A. and M. Q. Martindale. 2008. Acoel development Turbellaria Acoela. Zool. Scripta 2: 5–16.
indicates the independent evolution of the bilaterian mouth
and anus. Nature 456: 382–386. Gaerber, C. W., W. Salvenmoser, R. M. Rieger and R.
Gschwentner. 2007. The nervous system of Convolutriloba
Hejnol, A. and M. Q. Martindale. 2008. Acoel development (Acoela) and its patterning during regeneration after asexual
supports a simple planula-like Urbilaterian. Phil. Trans. R. reproduction. Zoomorphology 126: 73–87.
Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 363: 1493–1501.
Gehrke, A. R., and 10 others. 2019. Acoel genome reveals the
Hejnol, A. and 16 others. 2009. Assessing the root of bilaterian regulatory landscape of whole-body regeneration. Science
animals with scalable phylogenomic methods. Proc. R. Soc. 363: eaau6173.
B: Biol. Sci. 276: 4261–4270.
Gschwentner, R., S. Baric and R. Rieger. 2002. New model for the
Laumer, C. E. and 10 others. 2015. Spiralian phylogeny informs formation and function of sagittocysts: Symsagittifera corsicae
the evolution of microscopic lineages. Curr. Biol. 25: n. sp. (Acoela). Invertebr. Biol. 212: 95–103.
2000–2006.
Hanson, E. D. 1960. Asexual reproduction in acoelous
Lundin, K. 1997. Comparative ultrastructure of the epidermal turbellaria. Yale J. Biol. Med. 33: 107–111.
ciliary rootlets and associated structures in species of
the Nemertodermatida and Acoela (Platyhelminthes). Haapkylä, J. and 6 others. 2009. Association of Waminoa sp.
Zoomorphology 117: 81–92. (Acoela) with corals in the Wakatobi Marine Park, South-East
Sulawesi, Indonesia. Mar. Biol. 156: 1021–1027.
Martindale, M. Q. and A. Hejnol. 2009. A developmental
perspective: changes in the position of the blastopore during Hejnol, A. and M. Q. Martindale. 2009. Coordinated spatial and
bilaterian evolution. Dev. Cell 17: 162–174. temporal expression of Hox genes during embryogenesis in
the acoel Convolutriloba longifissura. BMC Biol. 7: 65.
Martínez, P., V. Hartenstein and S. G. Sprecher. 2017.
Xenacoelomorpha nervous systems. Pp. 1–44 in Oxford Henry, J. Q., M. Q. Martindale and B. C. Boyer. 2000. The unique
Research Encyclopedia, Neuroscience. Oxford University Press. developmental program of the acoel flatworm, Neochildia
fusca. Dev. Biol. 220: 285–295.
Moreno, E., J. Pernmanyer and P. Martinez. 2011. The origin
of patterning systems in Bilateria—insights from the Hox Hirose, E. and M. Hirose. 2007. Body colors and algal
and ParaHox genes in Acoelomorpha. Genom. Proteom. distribution in the acoel flatworm Convolutriloba longifissura:
Bioinform. 9(3): 65–76. histology and ultrastructure. Zool. Sci. 24(: 1241–1246.
Nosenko, T., and 12 others. 2013. Deep metazoan phylogeny: Hooge, M. D. and S. Tyler. 2004. New tools for resolving
when different genes tell different stories. Mol. Phylogenet. phylogenies: a systematic revision of the Convolutidae
Evol. 67: 223–233. (Acoelomorpha, Acoela). J. Zool. Sci. 43, 100–113.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 21 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-22 Selected References

Hooge, M. D. and S. Tyler. 2008. Concordance of molecular Lundin, K. and J. Hendelberg. 1998. Is the sperm type of
and morphological data: the example of the Acoela. Integr. the Nemertodermatida close to that of the ancestral
Comp. Biol. 46: 118–124. Platyhelminthes? Hydrobiologia 383: 197–205.
Hulett, R. E., D. Potter and M. Srivastava. 2020. Neural Meyer-Wachsmuth, I. and U. Jondelius. 2016. Interrelationships
architecture and regeneration in the acoel Hofstenia miamia. of Nemertodermatida. Org. Divers. Evol. 16: 73–84.
Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 287: 20201198. Meyer-Wachsmuth, I., M. Curini Galletti and U. Jondelius. 2014.
Hyman, L. H. 1937. Reproductive system and copulation in Hyper-cryptic marine meiofauna: Species complexes in
Amphiscolops langerhansi (Turbellaria Acoela). Biol. Bull. 72: Nemertodermatida. PLOS One. 9: e107688.
319–326. Meyer-Wachsmuth. I., O. I. Raikova and U. Jondelius. 2013. The
Jondelius, U., A. Wallberg, M. Hooge and O. I. Raikova. 2011. muscular system of Nemertoderma westbladi and Meara stichopi
How the worm got its pharynx: phylogeny, classification, (Nemertodermatida, Acoelomorpha). Zoomorphology 132:
and Bayesian assessment of character evolution in Acoela. 239–252.
Syst. Biol. 60: 845–871. Raikova, O. I., I. Meyer-Wachsmuth and U. Jondelius. 2016. The
Kotikova, E. A. and O. I. Raikova. 2008. Architectonics of the plastic nervous system of Nemertodermatida. Org. Divers.
central nervous system of Acoela, Platyhelminthes, and Evol. 16: 85–104.
Rotifera. Zh. Evol. Biokhimii Fiziologii 44: 83–93. Raikova, O. I., M. Reuter, U. Jondelius and M. K. S. Gustafsson.
Nozawa, K., D. L. Taylor and L. Provasoli. 1972. Respiration and 2000. The brain of the Nemertodermatida (Platyhelminthes)
photosynthesis in Convoluta roscoffensis Graff, infected with as revealed by anti-5HT and anti-FMRFamide
various symbionts. Biol. Bull. 143: 420–430. immunostainings. Tissue Cell 32: 358–365.
Petrov, A., M. Hooge and S. Tyler. 2004. Ultrastructure of Sterrer, W. 1998. New and known Nemertodermatida
sperm in Acoela (Acoelomorpha) and its concordance with (Platyhelminthes; Acoelomorpha)—a revision. Belg. J. Zool.
molecular systematics. Invertebr. Biol. 123: 183–197. 128: 55–92.
Petrov, A., M. Hooge and S. Tyler. 2006. Comparative
Xenoturbellida
morphology of the bursal nozzles in Acoels (Acoela,
Acoelomorpha). J. Morph. 267: 634–648. Franzén, A. and B. A. Afzelius. 1987. The ciliated epidermis of
Raikova, O. I., M. Reuter, M. K. S. Gustafsson, A. G. Maule, D. Xenoturbella bocki (Platyhelminthes, Xenoturbellida) with
W. Halton and U. Jondelius. 2003. Evolution of the nervous some phylogenetic considerations. Zool. Scripta 16(1): 9–17
system in Paraphanostoma (Acoela). Zool. Scripta 33: 71–88. Ehlers, U. and B. Sopott-Ehlers. 1997. Ultrastructure of the
Semmler, H., M. Chiodin, X. Bailly, P. Martinez and A. subepidermal musculature of Xenoturbella bocki, the
Wanninger. 2010. Steps towards a centralized nervous system adelphotaxon of the Bilateria. Zoomorph. 117: 71–79.
in basal bilaterians: insights from neurogenesis of the acoel Fritsch, G. and 8 others. 2008. PCR survey of Xenoturbella bocki
Symsagittifera roscoffensis. Dev. Growth Differ. 52: 701–713. Hox genes. J. Exp. Zool. (Mol. Dev. Evol.) 310: 278–284.
Smith, J. III, S. Tyler, M. B. Thomas and R. M. Rieger. 1982. Kjeldsen, K. U., M. Obst, H. Nakano, P. Funch and A. Schramm.
The morphology of turbellarian rhabdites: phylogenetic 2010. Two types of endosymbiotic bacteria in the enigmatic
implications. Trans. Amer. Microscop. Soc. 101: 209–228. marine worm Xenoturbella bocki. Appl. Environ. Microbiol.
Smith, J. P. S. III and S. Tyler. 1986. Frontal organs in the 76: 2657–2662.
Acoelomorpha (Turbellaria): ultrastructure and phylogenetic Nakano, H. and 7 others. 2013. Xenoturbella bocki exhibits direct
significance. Hydrobiologia 132: 71–78. development with similarities to Acoelomorpha. Nat.
Srivastava, M., K. L. Mazza-Curll, J. C. van Wolfswinkel and Commun. 4: 1–6.
P. W. Reddien. 2014. Whole-body acoel regeneration is Nakano, H., H. Miyazawa, A. Maeno, T. Shiroishi, K. Kakui, R.
controlled by Wnt and Bmp-Admp signaling. Curr. Biol. 24: Koyanagi, M. Kanda, N. Satoh, A. Omori and H. Kohtsuka.
1107–1113. 2017. A new species of Xenoturbella from the western Pacific
Taylor, D. 1984. Translocation of carbon and nitrogen from Ocean and the evolution of Xenoturbella. BMC Evol. Biol. 17:
the turbellarian host Amphiscolops langerhansi (Turbellaria: 245.
Acoela) to its algal endosymbiont Amphidinium klebsii Rouse, G. W., N. G. Wilson, J. I. Carvajal and R. C. Vrijenhoek.
(Dynophyceae). Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 80: 337–344. 2016. New deep-sea species of Xenoturbella and the position
Todt, C. 2009. Structure and evolution of the pharynx simplex in of Xenacoelomorpha. Nature 530: 94–99.
acoel flatworms (Acoela). J. Morph. 270: 271–290. Stach, T. 2016. Xenoturbella. Pp. 62–67 in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa,
Yamazu, T. 1991. Fine structure and function of ocelli and S. Harzsch and G. Purschke (eds.), Structure and Evoluion
sagittocysts of acoel flatworms. Hydrobiologia 227: 273–282. of Invertebrate Nervous Systems. Oxford University Press,
Oxford.
Nemertodermatida
CHAPTER 10
Børve, A. and A. Hejnol. 2014. Development and juvenile
anatomy of the nemertodermatid Meara stichopi (Bock) General References
Westblad 1949 (Acoelomorpha). Front. Zool. 11: 50. Aruga, J., Y. S. Odaka, A. Kamiya and H. Furuya. 2007. Dicyema
Jiménez-Guri, E., J. Paps, J. García-Fernàndez and E. Saló. 2006. Pax6 and Zic: Tool-kit genes in a highly simplified bilaterian.
Hox and ParaHox genes in Nemertodermatida, a basal BMC Evol. Biol. 7: 201.
bilaterian clade. Int. J. Dev. Biol. 50: 675–679. Dhen, J.-Y. and 12 others. 2006. Phosphatized polar lobe–
Jondelius, U., K. Larsson and O. Raikova. 2004. Cleavage forming embryos from the Precambrian of southwest China.
in Nemertoderma westbladi (Nemertodermatida) and its Science 312: 1644–1646.
phylogenetic significance. Zoomorphology 123: 221–225. Eshragh, R. and B. S. Leander. 2015. Molecular contributions to
Lundin, K. 1998. Symbiotic bacteria on the epidermis of species species boundaries in dicyemid parasites from eastern Pacific
of the Nemertodermatida (Platyhelminthes, Acoelomorpha). cephalopods. Mar. Biol. Res. 11: 414-422.
Acta Zool. (Stockholm) 79: 187–191. Freeman, G. and J. W. Lundelius. 1992. Evolutionary
Lundin, K. and J. Hendelberg. 1996. Degenerating epidermal implications of the mode of D quadrant specification in
bodies (“pulsatile bodies”) in Meara stichopi (Platyhelminthes, coelomates with spiral cleavage. J. Evol. Biol. 5: 205–247.
Nemertodermatida). Zoomorphology 116: 1–5.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 22 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-23

Furuya, H. 2018. Dicyemida. Pp. 1–10 in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa Marlétaz, F., K. T. C. A. Peijnenburg, T. Goto, N. Satoh and
(ed.) Handbook of Zoology: Miscellaneous Invertebrates. D. S. Rokhsar. 2019. A new spiralian phylogeny places the
De Gruyter, Berlin, Boston. enigmatic arrow worms among gnathiferans. Curr. Biol. 29:
Furuya, H., F. G. Hochberg and K. Tsuneki. 2007. Cell number 312–318.
and cellular composition in vermiform larvae of dicyemid Martín-Durán, J. M., Y. J. Passamaneck, M. Q. Martindale and
mesozoans (phylum Dicyemida). J. Zool. 272: 606–618. A. Hejnol. 2016. The developmental basis for the recurring
Furuya, H., and K. Tsuneki. 2007. Developmental patterns of evolution of deuterostomy and protostomy. Nat. Ecol. Evol.
the hermaphroditic gonad in dicyemid mesozoans (phylum 1, 0005.
Dicyemida). Invertebr. Biol. 126: 295–306. Mikhailov, K. V. and 6 others. 2016. The genome of Intoshia linei
Furuya, H., K. Tsuneki and Y. Koshida. 1997. Fine structure of affirms orthonectids as highly simplified spiralians. Curr.
a dicyemid mesozoan, Dicyema acuticephalum, with special Biol. 26: 1768–1774.
reference to cell junctions. J. Mophol. 231: 297–305. Nielsen, C. 2012. How to make a protostome. Invertebr. Syst.
Giribet, G. 2003. Molecules, development and fossils in the 26: 25–40.
study of metazoan evolution: Articulata versus Ecdysozoa Ogino, K., K. Tsuneki and H. Furuya. 2010. Unique genome of
revisited. Zoology 106: 303–326. dicyemid mesozoan: Highly shortened spliceosomal introns
Giribet, G., C. W. Dunn, G. D. Edgecombe, A. Hejnol, M. Q. in conservative exon/intron structure. Gene 449: 70–76.
Martindale and G. W. Rouse. 2009. Assembling the spiralian Petrov, N. B., V. V. Aleshin, A. N. Pegova, M. V. Ofitserov and
tree of life. Pp. 52-–64 in M. J. Telford and D. T. Littlewood G. S. Slyusarev. 2010. New insight into the phylogeny of
(eds.), Animal Evolution: Genes, Genomes, and Trees. Oxford Mesozoa: Evidence form the 18S and 28S genes. Moscow
University Press, Oxford. Univ. Biol. Sci. Bull. 65: 167–169.
Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The Invertebrate Tree of Struck, T. H. and 12 others. 2014. Platyzoan paraphyly based
Life. Princeton University Press, Princeton and Oxford. on phylogenomic data supports a noncoelomate ancestry of
Halanych, K. M., J. D. Bacheller, A. M. A. Aguinaldo, S. M. Spiralia. Mol. Biol. Evol. 31: 1833–1849.
Liva, D. M. Hillis and J. A. Lake. 1995. Evidence from 18S Suzuki, T. G., K. Ogino, K. Tsuneki and H. Furuya. 2010.
ribosomal DNA that the lophophorates are protostome Phylogenetic analysis of dicyemid mesozoans (phylum
animals. Science 267: 1641–1643. Dicyemida) from innexin amino acid sequences: Dicyemids
Hejnol, A. 2010. A twist in time—The evolution of spiral are not related to Platyhelminthes. J. Parasitol. 96: 614–625.
cleavage in the light of animal phylogeny. Integr. Comp. Zverkov, O. A. and 10 others. 2019. Dicyemida and
Biol. 50: 695–706. Orthonectida: Two stories of body plan simplification. Front.
Hochberg, F. G. 1983. The parasites of cephalopods: A review. Genet. 10: 443.
Mem. Natl. Mus. Victoria 44: 109–145.
CHAPTER 11
Horvath, P. 1997. Dicyemid mesozoans. Pp. 31–38 in S. Gilbert
and A. Raunio (eds.), Embryology: Constructing the Organism. Gnathifera
Sinauer Assoc., Sunderland, MA. Ahlrichs, W. H. 1995. Ultrastruktur und Phylogenie von Seison
Katayama, T., H. Wada, H. Furuya, N. Satoh and M. Yamamoto. nebaliae (Grube 1859) und Seison annulatus (Claus 1876).
1995. Phylogenetic position of the dicyemid Mesozoa Göttingen: Cuvillier Verlag.
inferred from 18S rDNA sequences. Biol. Bull. 189: 81–90. Bekkouche,N. and K. Worsaae. 2016. Nervous system and ciliary
Kobayashi, M., J. Furuya and P. W. H. Holland. 1999. Dicyemids structure of Micrognathozoa (Gnathifera): Evolutionary
are higher animals. Nature 401: 762. insight from an early branch in Spiralia. Roy. Soc. Open Sci.
Kobayashi, M., J. Furuya and H. Wada. 2009. Molecular markers 3: 160289.
comparing the extremely simple body plan of dicyemids Caron, J.-B. and B. Cheung. 2019. Amiskwia is a large Cambrian
to that of lophotrochozoans: Insight from the expression gnathiferan with complex gnathostomulid-like jaws. Comm.
patterns of Hox, Otx, and brachyury. Evol. Dev. 11: 582–589. Biol. 2: 164. doi.org/10.1038/s42003-019-0388-4.
Lambert, J. D. 2008. Mesoderm in spiralians: The organizer and Fröbius, A. C. and P. Funch. 2017. Rotiferan Hox genes give new
the 4d cell. J. Exper. Zool. 310: 15–23. insights into the evolution of metazoan bodyplans. Nature
Lapan, E. A. and H. J. Morowitz. 1975. The dicyemid Mesozoa Comm. 8: 9. doi.org/10.1038/s41467-017-00020-w.
as an integrated system for morphogenetic studies. I. Gazi, M., T. Sultana, G. Min, Y .C. Park, M. García-Varela, S.
Description, isolation and maintenance. J. Exper. Zool. 193: A. Nadler and J. Park. 2012. The complete mitochondrial
147–159. genome sequence of Oncicola luehei (Acanthocephala:
Laumer, C. E. and 10 others. 2015. Spiralian phylogeny Archiacanthocephala) and its phylogenetic position within
informs the evolution of microscopic lineages. Curr. Biol. 25: Syndermata. Parasitol. Int. 61: 307–316.
2000–2006. Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The Invertebrate Tree of
Laumer, C. E. and 8 others. 2019. Revisiting metazoan Life. Princeton University Press, Princeton and Oxford.
phylogeny with genomic sampling of all phyla. Proc. R. Soc. Giribet, G., M. V. Sørensen, P. Funch, R. M. Kristensen and W.
B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20190831. Sterrer. 2004. Investigations into the phylogenetic position
Lu, T.-M., H. Furuya and N. Satoh. 2019. Gene expression of Micrognathozoa using four molecular loci. Cladistics 20:
profiles of dicyemid life-cycle stages may explain how 1–13.
dispersing larvae locate new hosts. Zool. Lett. 5: 32. Hejnol, A. 2015. Gnathifera. Pp. 1-12 in A. Wanninger (ed.),
Lu, T.-M., M. Kanda, H. Furuya and N. Satoh. 2019. Dicyemid Evolutionary Developmental Biology of Invertebrates 2:
mesozoans: a unique parasitic lifestyle with reduced Lophotrochozoa (Spiralia). Springer-Verlag, Wien.
genome. Genome Biol. Evol. 11: 2232–2243. Kristensen, R. M. and P. Funch 2000. Micrognathozoa: a new
Lu, T.-M., M. Kanda, N. Satoh and H. Furuya. 2017. The class with complicated jaws like those of Rotifera and
phylogenetic position of dicyemid mesozoans offers insights Gnathostomulida. J. Morphol. 246: 1–49.
into spiralian evolution. Zool. Lett. 3: 60 Laumer, C. E. and 10 others. 2015. Spiralian phylogeny informs
Marlétaz, F. and 11 others. 2006. Chaetognath phylogenomics: the evolution of microscopic lineages. Curr. Biol. 25:
A protostome with deuterostome-like development. Curr. 2000–2006.
Biol. 16: R577–R578.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 23 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-24 Selected References

Laumer, C. E. and 8 others. 2019. Revisiting metazoan Sørensen, M. V. 2002. Phylogeny and jaw evolution in
phylogeny with genomic sampling of all phyla. Proc. R. Soc. Gnathostomulida, with a cladistic analysis of the genera.
B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20190831. Zool. Scripta 31: 461–480.
Marlétaz, F. and 11 others. 2006. Chaetognath phylogenomics: Sørensen, M. V. and W. Sterrer 2002. New characters in the
A protostome with deuterostome-like development. Curr. gnathostomulid mouth parts revealed by scanning electron
Biol. 16: R577-R578. microscopy. J. Morphol. 253: 310–334.
Marlétaz, F., K. T. C. A. Peijnenburg, T. Goto, N. Satoh and Sørensen, M. V., W. Sterrer and G. Giribet. 2006. Gnathostomulid
D. S. Rokhsar. 2019. A new spiralian phylogeny places the phylogeny inferred from a combined approach of four
enigmatic arrow worms among gnathiferans. Curr. Biol. 29: molecular loci and morphology. Cladistics 22: 32–58.
312-318. Sørensen, M.V., S. Tyler, M. D. Hooge and P. Funch. 2003.
Nielsen, C. 2012. Animal Evolution: Interrelationships of the Living Organization of pharyngeal hard parts and musculature in
Phyla. 3rd Ed. Oxford University Press, Oxford. Gnathostomula armata (Gnathostomulida: Gnathostomulidae).
Rieger, R. M. and S. Tyler. 1995. Sister-group relationship of Can. J. Zool. 81: 1463–1470.
Gnathostomulida and rotifer-Acanthocephala. Invertebr. Sterrer, W. 1971a. Agnathiella beckeri nov. gen. nov. spec. from
Biol. 114: 186-188. southern Florida. The first gnathostomulid without jaws.
Sørensen, M. V., P. Funch, E. Willerslev, A. J. Hansen and J. Hydrobiologia 56: 215–225.
Olesen. 2000. On the phylogeny of the Metazoa in the light of Sterrer, W., M. Mainitz and R. M. Rieger. 1985. Gnathostomulida:
Cycliophora and Micrognathozoa. Zool. Anz. 239: 297–318. Enigmatic as ever. Pp. 181–199 in S. C. Morris et al. (eds.), The
Sterrer, W. and M. V. Sørensen. 2015. Gnathostomulida. Pp. Origins and Relationships of Lower Invertebrates. Syst. Assoc.
135–196 in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa (ed.), Handbook of Zoology. Spec. Vol. No. 28, Oxford.
Gastrotricha, Cycloneuralia and Gnathifera. Walter De Gruyter, Sterrer, W. and M. V. Sørensen. 2015. Gnathostomulida. Pp.
GmbH, Berlin and Boston. 135–196 in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa (ed.), Handbook of Zoology,
Witek, A., H. Herlyn, I. Ebersberger, D. B. Mark Welch and Gastrotricha, Cycloneuralia and Gnathifera. Volume 3:
T. Hankeln. 2008. Support for monophyletic origin of Gastrotricha and Gnathifera. De Gruyter, Berlin/Munich/
Gnathifera from phylogenomics. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 53: Boston.
1037–1041. Tyler, S. and M. D. Hooge. 2001. Musculature of Gnathostomula
armata Riedl 1971 and its ecological significance. Mar. Ecol.
Gnathostomulida 22: 71–83.
Ga˛siorowski, L., N. Bekkouche and K. Worsaae. 2017.
Morphology and evolution of the nervous system in Rotifera
Gnathostomulida (Gnathifera, Spiralia). Org. Div. Evol. 17: Ahlrichs, W. H. 1997. Epidermal ultrastructure of Seison nebaliae
447–475. and Seison annulatus, and a comparison of epidermal
Ga˛siorowski, L., and 5 others. 2017. New insights on the structures within Gnathifera. Zoomorphology 117: 41–48.
musculature of Gnathostomulida. Zoomorphology 136: Birky, W. 1971. Parthenogenesis in rotifers: The control of sexual
413–424. and asexual reproduction. Am. Zool. 11: 245–266.
Herlyn, H. and U. Ehlers. 1997. Ultrastructure and function of Birky, W. and B. Field. 1966. Nuclear number in the rotifer
the pharynx of Gnathostomula paradoxa (Gnathostomulida). Asplancha: intraclonal variation and environmental control.
Zoomorphol. 117: 135–145. Science 151: 585–587.
Knauss, E. B. 1979. Indication of an anal pore in Clément, P. 1977. Ultrastructure research on rotifers. Arch.
Gnathostomulida. Zool. Scripta 8: 181–186. Hydrobiol. Beih. Ergebn. Limnol. 8: 270–297.
Knauss, E. B. 1979. Fine structure of the male reproductive Clément, P. 1985. The relationships of rotifers. Pp. 224–247 in S.
system in two species of Haplognathia Sterrer C. Morris et al. (eds.), The Origins and Relationships of Lower
(Gnathostomulida, Filospermoidea). Zoomorphol. 94: 33–48. Invertebrates. Syst. Assoc. Spec. Vol. No. 28, Oxford.
Kristensen, R. M. and A. Nørrevang. 1977. On the fine structure Clément, P. 1987. Movements in rotifers: Correlations of
of Rastrognathia macrostoma gen. et sp. n. placed in Rastro­ ultrastructure and behavior. Hydrobiologia 147: 339–359.
gnathiidae fam. n. (Gnathostomulida). Zool. Scripta 6: 27–41. Clément, P. and E. Wurdak. 1991. Rotifera. Pp. 219–297 in F. W.
Kristensen, R. M. and A. Nørrevang. 1978. On the fine structure Harrison and E. E. Ruppert (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of
of Valvognathia pogonostoma gen. et sp. n. (Gnathostomulida, Invertebrates, Vol. 4, Aschelminthes. Wiley-Liss, New York.
Onychognathiidae) with special reference to the jaw Debortoli, N. and 7 others. 2016. Genetic exchange among
apparatus. Zool. Scripta 7: 179–186. bdelloid rotifers is more likely due to horizontal gene
Lammert, V. 1984. The fine structure of the spiral ciliary transfer than to meiotic sex. Curr. Biol. 26: 1-10.
receptors in Gnathostomulida. Zoomorphology 104: 360–364. Felix, A., M. E. Stevens and R. L. Wallace. 1995. Unpalatability
Lammert, V. 1989. Fine structure of the epidermis in the of a colonial rotifer, Sinantherina socialis, to small
Gnathostomulida. Zoomorphology 107: 14–28. zooplanktiverous fishes. Invertebr. Biol. 114: 139–144.
Lammert, V. 1991. Gnathostomulida. Pp. 20–39 in F. W. Harrison Flot, J.-F. and 39 others. 2013. Genomic evidence for ameiotic
and E. E. Ruppert (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates, evolution in the bdelloid rotifer Adineta vaga. Nature 500:
Vol. 4, Aschelminthes. Wiley-Liss, New York. 453–457.
Müller, M. C. M. and W. Sterrer. 2004. Musculature and nervous Fontaneto, D. and T. G. Barraclough. 2015. Do species exist in
of Gnathostomula peregrina (Gnathostomulida) shown by asexuals? Theory and evidence from bdelloid rotifers. Integr.
phalloidin labeling, immunohistochemistry, and cLSM, Comp. Biol. 55: 253-263.
and their phylogenetic significance. Zoomorphology 123: Fontaneto, D. and W. H. De Smet. 2015. Rotifera. Pp. 217–300 in
169–177. A. Schmidt-Rhaesa (ed.), Handbook of Zoology, Gastrotricha,
Riedl, R. J. 1971. On the genus Gnathostomula Cycloneuralia and Gnathifera. Volume 3: Gastrotricha and
(Gnathostomulida). Int. Rev. Ges. Hydrobiol. 56: 385–496. Gnathifera. De Gruyter, Berlin/Munich/Boston.
Sørensen, M. V. 2000. An SEM study of the jaws of Haplognathia Fontaneto, D., G. Melone and R. L. Wallace. 2003. Morphology
rosea and Rastrognathia macrostoma (Gnathostomulida), with a of Floscularia ringens (Rotifera, Monogononta) from egg to
preliminary comparison with the rotiferan trophi. Acta Zool. adult. Invertebr. Biol. 122: 231–240.
81: 9–16.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 24 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-25

Gilbert, J. J. 1983. Rotifera. Pp. 181–209 in K. G. and R. G. Amin, O. M. 1982. Acanthocephala. Pp. 933–940 in S. Parker
Adiyodi, Reproductive Biology of Invertebrates, Vol. 1. John (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms. McGraw-
Wiley, London. Hill, New York.
Gladyshev, E. A., M. Meselson and I. R. Arkhipova. 2008. Baer, J. C. 1961. Acanthocéphales. Pp. 733–782 in P. Grassé (ed.),
Massive horizontal gene transfer in bdelloid rotifers. Science Traité de Zoologie, Vol. 4, Pt. 1. Masson et Cie, Paris.
320: 1210–1213. Crompton, D. W. T. and B. B. Nickol. 1985. Biology of the
Gómez, A., M. Serra, G. R. Carvalho and D. H. Lunt. 2002. Acanthocephala. Cambridge University Press, New York.
Speciation in ancient cryptic species complexes: Evidence Dunagan, T. T. and D. M. Miller. 1991. Acanthocephala. Pp. 299–
from the molecular phylogeny of Brachionus plicatilis 332 in F. W. Harrison and E. E. Ruppert (eds.), Microscopic
(Rotifera). Evolution 56: 1431–1444. Anatomy of Invertebrates, Vol. 4, Aschelminthes. Wiley-Liss,
Hejnol, A. 2010. A twist in time—the evolution of spiral cleavage New York.
in the light of animal phylogeny. Integr. Comp. Biol. 50: Herlyn, H. 2001. First description of an apical epidermis
695–706. cone in Paratenuisentis ambiguus (Acanthocephala:
Hochberg, R. and M. K. Litvaitis. 2000. Functional morphology Eoacanthocephala) and its phylogenetic implications.
of the muscles in Philodina sp. (Rotifera: Bdelloidea). Parasitol. Res. 87: 306–310.
Hydrobiologia 432: 57–64. Medoc, V. J. N. Beisel. 2008. An acanthocephalan parasite boosts
Hochberg, R., S. O’Brien and A. Puleo. 2010. Behavior, metamor- the escape performance of its intermediate host facing non-
phosis, and muscular organization of the predatory rotifer host predators. Parasitology 135: 977–984.
Acyclus inquietus (Rotifera: Monogononta). Invertebr. Biol. Miller, D. M. and T. T. Dunagan. 1985. New aspects of
129: 210–219. acanthocephalan lacunar system as revealed in anatomical
King, C. E. 1977. Genetics of reproduction, variation and modeling by corrosion cast method. Proc. Helm. Soc. Wash.
adaptation in rotifers. Arch. Hydrobiol. Beih. 8: 187–201. 52: 221–226.
King, C. E. and M. R. Miracle. 1980. A perspective on aging in Nicholas, W. L. 1973. The biology of Acanthocephala. Adv.
rotifers. Hydrobiologia 73: 13–19. Parasitol. 11: 671–706.
Koste, W. 1978. Rotatoria. Die Rädertiere Mitteleuropas Begründer Smales, L. 2015. Acanthocephala. Pp. 317–335 in A. Schmidt-
von Max Voight, Vols. I, II. Borntraeger, Berlin. [The best Rhaesa (ed.), Handbook of Zoology, Gastrotricha, Cycloneuralia
compilation of rotifer species available as of 1978; cf. Segers and Gnathifera. Volume 3: Gastrotricha and Gnathifera.
2007.] De Gruyter, Berlin/Munich/Boston.
Pagani, M., C. Ricci and C. A. Redi. 1993. Oogenesis in Macro­ Taraschewski, H. 2015. Acanthocephala: functional morphology.
trachela quadricornifera (Rotifera, Bdelloidea). I. Germarium Pp. 301–316 in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa (ed.), Handbook of Zoology,
eutely, karyotype and DNA content. Hydrobiologia, 255: Gastrotricha, Cycloneuralia and Gnathifera. Volume 3: Gastrotricha
225-230. and Gnathifera. De Gruyter, Berlin/Munich/Boston.
Pray, F. A. 1965. Studies on the early development of the rotifer Weber, M. and 7 others. 2013. Phylogenetic analyses of
Monostyla cornuta Muller. Trans. Am. Microsc. Soc. 84: 210–216. endoparasitic Acanthocephala based on mitochondrial
Ricci, C., G. Melone and C. Sotgia. 1993. Old and new data on genomes suggest secondary loss of sensory organs. Mol.
Seisonidea (Rotifera). Hydrobiologia 255/256: 495–511. Phylogenet. Evol. 66: 182–89.
Segers, H. 2007. Annotated checklist for the rotifers (Phylum Wey-Fabrizius, A. R. and 7 others. 2014. Transcriptome data
Rotifera), with notes on nomenclature, taxonomy and reveal Syndermatan relationships and suggest the evolution
distribution. Zootaxa 1564: 1–104. of endoparasitism in Acanthocephala via an epizoic stage.
Segers, H. and G. Melone. 1998. A comparative study of trophi PLOS One 9: e88618.
morphology in Seisonidea (Rotifera). J. Zool. 244: 201–207. Whitfield, P. J. 1971. Phylogenetic affinities of Acanthocephala: An
Sielaff, M. and 6 others. 2016. Phylogeny of Syndermata (syn. assessment of ultrastructural evidence. Parasitology 63: 49–58.
Rotifera): Mitochondrial gene order verifies epizoic Seisonidea Yamaguti, S. 1963. Systema Helminthum, Vol. 5, Acanthocephala.
as sister to endoparasitic Acanthocephala within monophyl­ Interscience, New York.
etic Hemirotifera. Mol. Phylogenet. Evolut. 96: 79–92.
Micrognathozoa
Signorovitch, A., J. Hur, E. Gladyshev and M. Meselson. 2015.
Allele sharing and evidence for sexuality in a mitochondrial Bekkouche, N, R. M. Kristensen, A. Hejnol, M. V. Sørensen and
clade of bdelloid rotifers. Genetics 200: 581–590. K. Worsaae. 2014. Detailed reconstruction of the musculature
in Limnognathia maerski (Micrognathozoa) and comparison
Sørensen, M. V. 2002. Phylogeny and jaw evolution in
with other Gnathifera. Front. Zool. 11: 71.
Gnathostomulida, with a cladistic analysis of the genera.
Zool. Scripta 31: 461–480 Bekkouche, N. and Worsaae, K. 2016. Nervous system
and ciliary structures of Micrognathozoa (Gnathifera):
Sørensen, M. V. and G. Giribet. 2006. A modern approach
evolutionary insight from an early branch in Spiralia. Roy
to rotiferan phylogeny: Combining morphological and
Soc Open Sci 3: 160289.
molecular data. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 40: 585–608.
De Smet, W. H. 2002. A new record of Limnognathia maerski
Sørensen, M. V., H. Segers and P. Funch. 2005. On a new Seison
Kristensen & Funch, 2000 (Micrognathozoa) from the
Grube, 1861 from coastal waters of Kenya, with a reappraisal
subantarctic Crozet Islands, with description of the trophi.
of the classification of the Seisonida (Rotifera). Zool. Stud. 44:
J. Zool. 258: 381–393.
34–43.
Funch, P. and R. M. Kristensen, R.M. 2002. Coda: The
Wallace, R. L., T. W. Snell, C. Ricci and T. Nogrady, T. 2006.
Micrognathozoa—a new class or phylum of freshwater
Rotifera: Volume 1: Biology, Ecology and Systematics. Kenobi
meiofauna. Pp. 337–348 in S. D. Rundle, A. L. Robertson
Productions, Ghent and Backhuys Publishers, Leiden.
and J. M. Schmid-Araya, Freshwater Meiofauna: Biology and
Wilson, C. G. And P. W. Sherman. 2010. Anciently asexual Ecology. Blackhuys Publishers, Leiden.
bdelloid rotifers escape lethal fungal parasites by drying up
Gorelick, R. 2014 Do Micrognathozoa have micro-genomes?
and blowing away. Science 327: 574–576.
Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 112: 640–644.
Acanthocephala Kristensen, R. M. 2002. An introduction to Loricifera,
Abele, L. G. and S. Gilchrist. 1977. Homosexual rape and sexual Cycliophora, and Micrognathozoa. Integr. Comp. Biol. 42:
selection in acanthocephalan worms. Science 197: 81–83. 641–651.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 25 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-26 Selected References

Kristensen, R. M. and P. Funch. 2000. Micrognathozoa: A new Harzsch, S., Y. Perez and C. H. G. Müller. 2016. Chaetognatha.
class with complicated jaws like those of Rotifera and Pp. 652–664 in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa, Harzsch, S., Purschke, G.
Gnathostomulida. J. Morphol. 246: 1–49. (eds.), Structure and Evolution of Invertebrate Nervous Systems.
Sørensen, M. V. 2003. Further structures in the Jaw apparatus Oxford University Press, Oxford.
of Limnognathia maerski (Micrognathozoa), with notes on the Jordan, C. E. 1992. A model of rapid-start swimming at
phylogeny of the Gnathifera. J. Morphol. 255: 131–145. intermediate Reynolds number: undulatory locomotion in
Sørensen, M. V. and R. M. Kristensen. 2015. Micrognathozoa. the chaetognath Sagitta elegans. J. Exp. Biol. 163: 119–137.
Pp. 197–216 in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa (ed.), Handbook of Zoology, Kapp, H. 2000. The unique embryology of Chaetognatha. Zool.
Gastrotricha, Cycloneuralia and Gnathifera. Walter De Gruyter Anz. 239: 263–266.
GmbH, Berlin and Boston. Laumer, C. E. and 8 others. 2019. Revisiting metazoan
Worsaae, K. and G. W. Rouse. 2008. Is Diurodrilus an annelid? phylogeny with genomic sampling of all phyla. Proc. R. Soc.
J. Morphol. 269: 1426–1455. B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20190831.
Malakhov, V. V. and T. L. Berezinskaya. 2001. Structure of the
Chaetognatha
circulatory system of arrow worms (Chaetognatha). Doklady
Bleich, S., C. H. Müller, G. Graf and W. Hanke. 2017. Flow Biol. Sci. 376: 78–80.
generation by the corona ciliata in Chaetognatha: Matus, D. Q., K. M. Halanych and M. Q. Martindale. 2007. The
Quantification and implications for current functional Hox gene complement of a pelagic chaetognath, Flaccisafitta
hypotheses. Zoology 125: 79–86. enflata. Integr. Comp. Biol. 47: 854–864.
Bone, Q., H. Kapp and A. C. Pierrot-Bults (eds.). 1991. The Marlétaz, F. and 8 others. 2008. Chaetognath transcriptome
Biology of Chaetognaths. Oxford University Press, Oxford. reveals ancestral and unique features among bilaterians.
Briggs, D. E. and J.-B. Caron. 2017. A large Cambrian Genome Biol. 9: R94.
chaetognath with supernumerary grasping spines. Curr. Marlétaz, F. and 11 others. 2006. Chaetognath phylogenomics: a
Biol. 27: 2536–2543. protostome with deuterostome-like development. Curr. Biol.
Caron, J.-B. and B. Cheung. 2019. Amiskwia is a large Cambrian 16: R577–R578.
gnathiferan with complex gnathostomulid-like jaws. Comm. Marlétaz, F., K. T. Peijnenburg, T. Goto, N. Satoh and D. S.
Biol. 2: 164. Rokhsar. 2019. A new spiralian phylogeny places the
Carré, D., C. Djediat and C. Sardet. 2002. Formation of a large enigmatic arrow worms among gnathiferans. Curr. Biol.
Vasa-positive germ granule and its inheritance by germ 29(2): 312–318.
cells in the enigmatic Chaetognaths. Development 129(3): Moreno, I. (ed.). 1993. Proceedings of the II International Workshop
661–670. of Chaetognatha. Universitat de les Illes Belears, Palma.
Casanova, J.-P. 1994. Three new rare Heterokrohnia species Muller, C. H., V. Rieger, Y. Perez, S. Harzsch. 2014. Immuno-
(Chaetognatha) from deep sea benthic samples in the histochemical and ultrastructural studies on ciliary sense
northeast Atlantic. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 107(4): 743–750. organs of arrow worms (Chaetognatha). Zoomorphology.
Duvert, M. 1991. A very singular muscle: the secondary muscle doi: 10.1007/s00435-013-0211-6
of chaetognaths. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. Lond. B Biol. Sci. 332: Müller, C. H. G., S. Harzsch and Y. Perez. 2018. Chaetognatha.
245–260. Pp. 163–282 in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa (eds.), Handbook of Zoology:
Duvert, M. and C. Salat. 1990. Ultrastructural studies on the fins Miscellaneous Invertebrates. DeGruyter, Berlin/Boston.
of chaetognaths. Tissue Cell 22: 853–863. Nagasawa, S. 1984. Laboratory feeding and egg production in
Feigenbaum, D. L. and R. C. Maris. 1984. Feeding in the the chaetognath Sagitta crassa Tokioka. J. Exp. Mar. Biol. Ecol.
Chaetognatha. Annu. Rev. Oceanogr. Mar. Biol. 22: 343–392. 76: 51–65.
Gasmi, S., G. Nve, N. Pech, S. Tekaya, A. Gilles and Y. Perez. Papillon, D., Y. Perez, L. Fasano, Y. L. Parco, X. Caubit. 2005.
2014. Evolutionary history of Chaetognatha inferred from Restricted expression of a median Hox gene in the central
molecular and morphological data: A case study for body nervous system of chaetognaths. Develop. Genes Evol. 215:
plan simplification. Front. Zool. 11(1): 84. 369–373.
Goto, T. and M. Yoshida. 1985. The mating sequence of the Perez, Y., J. Arnaud, M. Brunet, J. P. Casanova and J. Mazza.
benthic arrow worm Spadella schizoptera. Biol. Bull. 169: 1999. Morphological study of the gut in Sagitta setosa, S.
328–333. serratodentata and S. pacifica (Chaetognatha): Functional
Goto, T. M. Terazaki and M. Yoshido. 1989. Comparative implications in digestive processes. J. Mar. Biol. Assoc. UK
morphology of the eyes of Sagitta (Chaetognatha) in relation 79(6): 1097–1109.
to depth of habitat. Exp. Biol. 48: 95–105. Reeve, M. R. and M. A. Walter. 1972. Observations and
Goto, T., N. Takasu and M. Yoshida. 1984. A unique experiments on methods of fertilization in the chaetognath
photoreceptive structure in the arrowworms Sagitta crassa Sagitta hispida. Biol. Bull. 143: 207–214
and Spadella schizoptera (Chaetognatha). Cell Tissue Res. 235: Rieger, V. Y. Perez, C. H. G. Müller, T. Lacalli, B. S. Hansson
471–478. and S. Harzsch. 2011. Development of the nervous system
Haddock, S. H. D. and J. F. Case. 1994. A bioluminescent in hatchlings of Spadella cephaloptera (Chaetognatha), and
chaetognath. Nature 367: 225–226. implications for nervous system evolution in Bilateria.
Harzsch, S. and C. H. G. Müller. 2007. A new look at the ventral Develop. Growth Differ. 53: 740–759.
nerve centre of Sagitta: implications for the phylogenetic Rieger, V. Y. Perez, C. H. G. Müller, E. Lipke, A. Sombke, B.
position of Chaetognatha (arrow worms) and the evolution S. Hansson and S. Harzsch. 2010. Immunohistochemical
of the bilaterian nervous system. Front. Zool. 4: 14. analysis and 3D reconstruction of the cephalic nervous
Harzsch, S. and 6 others. 2009. Fine structure of the ventral system in Chaetognatha: insights into the evolution of an
nerve centre and interspecific identification of individual early bilaterian brain? Invertebr. Biol. 129: 77–104.
neurons in the enigmatic Chaetognatha. Zoomorph. 128: Shimotori, T. and T. Goto. 2001. Developmental fates of the
53-73. first four blastomeres of the chaetognath Paraspadella gotoi:
Harzsch, S., C. H. G. Müller and Y. Perez. 2015. Chaetognatha. relationship to protostomes. Develop. Growth Differ. 43:
Pp. 215–240 in A. Wanninger (ed.) Evolutionary Developmental 371–382.
Biology of Invertebrates 1: Introduction, Non-Bilateria,
Acoelomorpha, Xenoturbellida, Chaetognatha. Wienn, Springer.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 26 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-27

Shinn, G. L. 1994. Epithelial origin of mesodermal structures Nielsen, C. 2002. The phylogenetic position of Entoprocta,
in arrow worms (phylum Chaetognatha). Am. Zool. 34: Ectoprocta, Phoronida and Brachiopoda. Integr. Comp. Biol.
523–532. 42: 685–691.
Shinn, G. L. 1994. Ultrastructural evidence that somatic Nielsen, C. 2010. A review of the taxa of solitary entoprocts
“accessory cells” participate in chaetognath fertilization. Pp. (Loxosomellatidae). Zootaxa 2395: 45–56.
96–105 in Wilson, W.H., Stricker, S.A. and Shinn, G.L. (eds.), Nielsen, C. and Å Jespersen. 1997. Entoprocta. Pp. 13–43 in F. W.
Reproduction and Development of Marine Invertebrates, Johns Harrison (ed.), Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates, Vol. 13.
Hopkins University Press. Wiley-Liss, New York.
Shinn, G. L. 1997. Chaetognatha. Pp. 103–220 in F. W. Harrison Nielsen, C. and J. Rostgaard. 1976. Structure and function of an
and E. E. Ruppert, (eds.) Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates, entoproct tentacle with discussion of ciliary feeding types.
Vol. 15. Wiley–Liss, New York. Ophelia 15: 115–140.
Shinn, G. L. and M. E. Roberts. 1994. Ultrastructure of hatchling Riisgård, H. U., C. Nielsen and P. S. Larsen. 2000. Downstream
chaetognaths (Ferosagitta hispida): epithelial arrangement of collecting in ciliary suspension feeders: the catch-up
the mesoderm and its phylogenetic implications. J. Morphol. principle. Mar. Ecol. Progr. Ser. 207: 33–51.
219: 143–163. Rundell, R. J. and B. S. Leander. 2012. Description and
Shu, D. and 6 others. 2017. Multi-jawed chaetognaths from phylogenetic position of the first sand-dwelling entoproct
the Chengjiang Lagerstätte (Cambrian, Series 2, Stage 3) of from the western coast of North America: Loxosomella
Yunnan, China. Palaeontology 60: 763–772. vancouverensis sp. nov. Mar. Biol. Res. 8: 284–291.
Terazaki, M. and C. B. Miller. 1982. Reproduction of meso- and Schwaha, T., T. S. Wood and A. Wanninger. 2010. Trapped
bathypelagic chaetognaths in the genus Eukrohnia. Mar. Biol. in freshwater: the internal anatomy of the entoproct
71: 193–196. Loxosomatoides sirindhornae. Front. Zool. 7: 7.
Terazaki, M., R. Marumo and Y. Fujita. 1977. Pigments of meso- Schwaha, T., M. Hirose and A. Wanninger. 2016. The life
and bathypelagic chaetognaths. Mar. Biol. 41: 119–125. of the freshwater bryozoan Stephanella hina (Bryozoa,
Thuesen, E. V. and R. Bieri. 1987. Tooth structure and buccal Phylactolaemata)—a crucial key to elucidating bryozoan
pores in the chaetognath Flaccisagitta hexaptera and their evolution. Zool. Lett. 2: 25.
relation to the capture of fish larvae and copepods. Can. J. Todd, J. A. and P. D. Taylor. 1992. The first fossil entoproct.
Zool. 65: 181–187. Naturwiss. 79: 311–314.
Thuesen, E. V. and K. Kogure. 1989. Bacterial production of Wasson, K. 1997a. Sexual modes in the colonial kamptozoan
tetrodotoxin in four species of Chaetognatha. Biol. Bull. 176: genus Barentsia. Biol. Bull. 193: 163–170.
191–194. Wasson, K. 1997b. Systematic revision of colonial kamptozoans
Thuesen, E. V., F. A. Goetz and S. H. D. Haddock. 2010. (entoprocts) of the Pacific coast of North America. Zool. J.
Bioluminescent organs in two deep-sea arrow worms, Linn. Soc. 121: 1–63.
Eukrohnia fowleri and Caecosagitta macrocephala, with further
observations on bioluminescence in chaetognaths. Biol. Bull. Cycliophora
219: 100–111. Baker, J. M. and G. Giribet. 2007. A molecular phylogenetic
Takada, N., T. Goto and N. Satoh. 2002. Expression pattern of approach to the phylum Cycliophora provides further
the Brachyury gene in the arrow worm Paraspadella gotoi evidence for cryptic speciation in Symbion americanus. Zool.
(Chaetognatha) Genesis 32: 240–245. Scripta 36: 353–359.
Vinther, J. and L. A. Parry. 2019. Bilateral jaw elements in Baker, J. M., P. Funch and G. Giribet. 2007. Cryptic speciation
Amiskwia sagittiformis bridge the morphological gap between in the recently discovered American cycliophoran Symbion
gnathiferans and chaetognaths. Curr. Biol. 29(5): 881–888. americanus: Genetic structure and population expansion. Mar.
Biol. 151: 2183–2193.
CHAPTER 12 Funch, P. 1996. The chordoid larva of Symbion pandora
Platytrochozoa (Cycliophora) is a modified trochophore. J. Morphol. 230:
231–263.
Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The Invertebrate Tree of
Life. Princeton University Press, Princeton and Oxford. Funch, P. and R. M. Kristensen. 1995. Cycliophora is a new
phylum with affinities to Entoprocta and Ectoprocta. Nature
Kocot, K.M. and 11 others. 2017. Phylogenomics of
378: 661–662.
Lophotrochozoa with consideration of systematic error. Syst.
Biol. 66: 256-282. Funch, P. and R. M. Kristensen. 1997. Cycliophora. Pp. 409–474
in F. W. Harrison and E. E. Ruppert (eds.), Microscopic
Laumer, C. E. and 8 others. 2019. Revisiting metazoan
Anatomy of Invertebrates, Vol. 13, Lophophorates, Entoprocta, and
phylogeny with genomic sampling of all phyla. Proc. R. Soc.
Cycliophora. Wiley-Liss, New York.
B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20190831.
Neves, R. C., R. M. Kristensen and A. Wanninger. 2009. Three-
Entoprocta dimensional reconstruction of the musculature of various
Borisanova, A. O., V. V. Yushin, V. V. Malakhov and E. life cycle stages of the cycliophoran Symbion americanus. J.
N. Temereva. 2015. The fine structure of the cuticle of Morphol. 270: 257–270.
kamptozoans is similar to that of annelids. Zoomorphology, Neves, R. C., K. J. K. Sørensen, R. M. Kristensen and A.
134: 165–181. Wanninger. 2009. Cycliophoran dwarf males break the rule:
Franke, M. 1993. Ultrastructure of the protonephridia of high complexity with low cell-numbers. Biol. Bull. 217: 2–5.
Loxosomella fauveli, Barentsia matsushimana and Pedicellina Neves, R. C., M. R. Cunha, P. Funch, A. Wanninger and R. M.
cernua. Implications for the protonephridia in the ground Kristensen. 2010. External morphology of the cycliophoran
pattern of the Entoprocta (Kamptozoa). Microfauna Mar. 8: dwarf male: a comparative study of Symbion pandora and S.
7–38. americanus. Helgoland Mar. Res. 64: 257–262.
Nielsen, C. 1971. Entoproct life cycles and the entoproct/ Neves, R. C., M. R. Cunha, R. M. Kristensen and A. Wanninger.
ectoproct relationship. Ophelia 9: 209–341. 2010. Comparative myoanatomy of cycliophoran life cycle
Nielsen, C. 1989. Entoprocts. Synopses British Fauna, N.S. 41: stages. J. Morphol. 271: 596–611.
1–131. Brill, Leiden. Neves, R. C., M. R. Cunha, R. M. Kristensen and A. Wanninger.
2010. Expression of synapsin and co-localization with

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 27 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-28 Selected References

serotonin and RFamide-like immunoreactivity in the Harrison, F. W. and A. J. Kohn (eds.). 1994. Microscopic Anatomy
nervous system of the chordoid larva of Symbion pandora of Invertebrates. Vols. 5 and 6. Mollusca. Wiley-Liss, New York.
(Cycliophora). Invertebr. Biol. 129: 17–26. Heller, J. 1990. Longevity in molluscs. Malacologia 31: 259–295.
Neves, R. C., R. M. Kristensen and A. Wanninger. 2010. Hochachka, P. W. (ed.). 1983. The Mollusca, Vol. 1, Metabolic
Serotonin immunoreactivity in the nervous system of the Biochemistry and Molecular Biomechanics; Vol. 2, Environmental
Pandora larva, the Prometheus larva, and the dwarf male of Biochemistry and Physiology. Academic Press, New York.
Symbion americanus (Cycliophora). Zool. Anzeiger 249: 1–12. Hyman, L. H. 1967. The Invertebrates, Vol. 6, Mollusca I.
Neves, R. C., R. M. Kristensen and P. Funch. 2012. Ultrastructure Aplacophora, Polyplacophora, Monoplacophora, Gastropoda.
and morphology of the cycliophoran female. J. Morphol. 273: McGraw-Hill, New York. [Dated, but still one of the best
850–869. general surveys of molluscan anatomy in English.]
Neves, R. C., C. Bailly and H. Reichert. 2014. Are copepods Kniprath, E. 1981. Ontogeny of the molluscan shell field. Zool.
secondary hosts of Cycliophora? Org. Divers. Evol. 14: 363–367. Scripta 10: 61–79.
Neves, R. C. and H. Reichert. 2015. Microanatomy and Kocot, K. M., F. Aguilera, C. McDougall, D. J. Jackson and B.
development of the dwarf male of Symbion pandora (Phylum M. Degnan. 2016. Sea shell diversity and rapidly evolving
Cycliophora): new insights from ultrastructural investigation secretomes: Insights into the evolution of biomineralization.
based on serial section electron. PLOS One 10: e0122364. Front. Zool. 13: 23.
Neves, R. C., S. Strempel, J. Guimaraes and H. Reichert. 2016. Kocot, K. M., C. McDougall and B. M. Degnan. 2017.
Transcriptome profiling of Symbion pandora (Phylum Developing perspectives on molluscan shells, part 1:
Cycliophora): Insights from a differential gene expression Introduction and molecular biology. pp. 1–41 in S. Saleuddin
analysis. Org. Divers. Evol. 17: 111–119. and S. Mukai (eds.) Physiology of Molluscs, a Collection of
Obst, M. and P. Funch. 2003. Dwarf male of Symbion pandora Selected Reviews. Vol.1. Oakville, Ontario, Apple Academic
(Cycliophora). J. Morphol. 255: 261–278. Press.
Obst, M., P. Funch and G. Giribet. 2005. Hidden diversity and Lydeard, C. and D. R. Lindberg (eds.). 2003. Molecular
host specificity in cycliophorans: a phylogeographic analysis Systematics and Phylogeography of Mollusks. Smithsonian
along the North Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea. Mol. Ecol. Series in Comparative Evolutionary Biology.
14: 4427–4440. Moore, R. C. (ed.). 1957–1971. Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology.
Obst, M., P. Funch, R. M. Kristensen. 2006. A new species of Mollusca, Parts 1–6 (Vols. I–N). University of Kansas Press
Cycliophora from the mouthparts of the American lobster, and Geological Society of America, Lawrence, KA.
Homarus americanus (Nephropidae, Decapoda). Org. Divers. Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. Illustrations by J. M. Ponder.
Evol. 6: 83–97. 2019. Biology and Evolution of the Mollusca Vol. 1. CRC Press,
Boca Raton, FL.
CHAPTER 13
Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. Illustrations by J. M. Ponder.
The field of malacology is so large, has had such a long his- 2020. Biology and Evolution of the Mollusca Vol. 2. CRC Press,
tory, and has so embraced the mixed blessings of contribu- Boca Raton, FL.
tions from amateur shell collectors that dealing with the lit- Schiemann, S. M. and 6 others. 2017. Clustered brachiopod Hox
erature is a daunting task. Many molluscs are of commercial genes are not expressed collinearly and are associated with
importance (e.g., Haliotis, Mytilus, oysters, squid), and for lophotrochozoan novelties. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA 114:
these groups hundreds of studies appear annually; others are E1913–E1922.
important laboratory/experimental organisms (e.g., Doryteu- Raven, C. P. 1958. Morphogenesis: The Analysis of Molluscan
this, Octopus, Aplysia), and many papers are also published Development. Pergamon Press, New York.
on these groups. New taxonomic monographs on various Spanier, E. (ed.). 1987. The Royal Purple and Biblical Blue.
groups or geographical regions also appear each year, as do Argaman and Tekhelet. The Study of Chief Rabbi Dr. Isaac Herzog
countless shell guides and coffee-table books. Distilling all on the Dye Industries in Ancient Israel and Recent Scientific
of this into a small set of key references useful for entry into Contributions. Keter Publishing House, Jerusalem.
the professional literature is difficult; the list below is our Saleuddin, S. and S. Mukai (eds.). 2017. Physiology of Molluscs:
attempt to do so. A Collection of Selected Reviews. Oakville, Canada, Apple
Academic Press.
General References Scherholz, M. and 5 others. 2017. Ancestral and novel roles of
Beesley, P. L., G. J. B. Ross and A. Wells (eds.). 1998. Mollusca: Pax family genes in mollusks. BMC Evol. Biol. 17: 81.
The Southern Synthesis. Fauna of Australia. Vol. 5. CSIRO Wanninger, A. and T. Wollesen. 2018. The evolution of molluscs.
Publishing, Melbourne, Australia. Biol. Rev. 94: 102–115.
Bouchet, P., S. Bary, V. Héros and G. Marani. 2016. How many Wilbur, K. M. (gen. ed.). 1983–1988. The Mollusca. Vols. 1–12.
species of molluscs are there in the world’s oceans, and who Academic Press, New York.
is going to describe them? Trop. Deep-Sea Benthos 29: 9–24. Williams, S. T. 2017. Molluscan shell colour. Biol. Rev. 92:
Cheng, T. C. 1967. Marine mollusks as hosts for symbioses. Adv. 1039–1058.
Mar. Biol. 5: 1–424. [An exhaustive summary.]
Falini, G., S. Albeck, S. Weiner and A. Addadi. 1996. Control Caudofoveata and Solenogastres (the Aplacophorans)
of aragonite or calcite polymorphism by mollusc shell García-Álvarez, O. and L. v. Salvini-Plawen. 2007. Species
macromolecules. Science 271: 67–69. and diagnosis of the families and genera of Solenogastres
Garstang, W. 1928. Origin and evolution of larval forms. Nature (Mollusca). Iberus 25: 73–143.
122: 366. Mikkelsen, N. T., Todt, C., Kocot, K. M., Halanych, K. M. and
Giese, A. C. and J. S. Pearse (eds.). 1977. Reproduction of Marine Willassen, E. 2018. Molecular phylogeny of Caudofoveata
Invertebrates, Vol. 4, Molluscs: Gastropods and Cephalopods. (Mollusca) challenges traditional views. Mol. Phylogenet.
Academic Press, New York. Evol. 132: 138−150.
Giese, A. C. and J. S. Pearse (eds.). 1979. Reproduction of Marine Okusu, A. 2002. Embryogenesis and development of Epimenia
Invertebrates, Vol. 5, Molluscs: Pelecypods and Lesser Classes. babai (Mollusca: Neomeniomorpha). Biol. Bull. 203: 87–103.
Academic Press, New York.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 28 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-29

Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. 2020. Polyplacophora, Wingstrand, K. G. 1985. On the anatomy and relationships of
Monoplacophora, and Aplacophorans. Chapter 14 in Ponder, recent Monoplacophora. Galathea Rpt. 16: 7–94.
W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. Illustrations by J. M. Ponder. 2020. Yonge, C. M. 1957. Neopilina: Survival from the Paleozoic.
Biology and Evolution of the Mollusca Vol. 2. CRC Press, Boca Discovery (London), June 1957: 255–256.
Raton, FL. Pp. 67–108. Yonge, C. M. 1957. Reflections on the monoplacophoran
Salvini-Plawen, L., v. 1980. A reconsideration of systematics Neopilina galatheae Lemche. Nature 179: 672–673.
in the Mollusca (phylogeny and higher classification).
Malacologia 19: 249–278. Polyplacophora
Scheltema, A. H. 1981. Comparative morphology of the radulae Boyle, P. R. 1977. The physiology and behavior of chitons. Ann.
and the alimentary tracts in the Aplacophora. Malacologia Rev. Oceanogr. Mar. Biol. 15: 461–509.
20: 361–383. Checa, A. G., Vendrasco, M. J. and Salas, C. 2017. Cuticle of
Scheltema, A. H. and C. Schander. 2000. Discrimination and Polyplacophora: Structure, secretion, and homology with the
phylogeny of solenogaster species through the morphology periostracum of conchiferans. Mar. Biol. 164: 64.
of hard parts (Mollusca, Aplacophora, Neomeniomorpha). Eernisse, D. J. 1988. Reproductive patterns in six species of
Biol. Bull. 198: 121–151. Lepidochitona (Mollusca: Polyplacophora) from the Pacific
Scheltema, A. H., M. Tscherkassky and A. M. Kuzirian. 1994. Coast of North America. Biol. Bull. 174: 287–302.
Aplacophora. Pp. 13–54 in F. W. Harrison and E. E. Ruppert Fisher, v. F. P. 1978. Photoreceptor cells in chiton aesthetes
(eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates. Vol. 5, Mollusca I. (Mollusca, Polyplacophora, Chitonidae). Spixiana 1: 209–213.
Wiley-Liss, New York.
Kass, P. and R. A. VanBelle. 1998. Catalogue of Living Chitons
Scherholz, M., E. Redl, T. Wollesen, C. Todt and A. Wanninger. (Mollusca; Polyplacophora). 2nd Ed. W. Backhuys, Rotterdam.
2015. From complex to simple: Myogenesis in an
Li, L. and 7 others. 2015. Multifunctionality of chiton
aplacophoran mollusk reveals key traits in aculiferan
biomineralized armor with an integrted visual system.
evolution. BMC Evol. Biol. 15: 201.
Science 350: 952–956.
Todt, C. 2013. Aplacophoran mollusks—still obscure and
Nesson, M. H. and H. A. Lowenstam. 1985. Biomineralization
difficult? Am. Malacol. Bull. 31: 181–187.
processes of the radula teeth of chitons. Pp. 333–363 in J.
Todt, C. and L. v. Salvini-Plawen. 2005. The digestive tract of L. Kirschvink et al. (eds.), Magnetite Biomineralization and
Helicoradomenia (Solenogastres, Mollusca), aplacophoran Magnetoreception in Organisms. Plenum, New York.
molluscs from the hydrothermal vents of the East Pacific
Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. 2020. Polyplacophora,
Rise. Inver. Biol. 124: 230–253.
Monoplacophora, and Aplacophorans. Chapter 14 in Ponder,
Todt, C. and A. Wanninger. 2010. Of tests, trochs, shells, and W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. Illustrations by J. M. Ponder. 2020.
spicules: Development of the basal mollusk Wirenia argentea Biology and Evolution of the Mollusca Vol. 2. CRC Press, Boca
(Neomeniomorpha) and its bearing on the evolution of Raton, FL. Pp. 67–108.
trochozoan larval key features. Front. Zool. 7: 6.
Sigwart, J. D. 2008. Gross anatomy and positional homology
Monoplacophora of gills, gonopores, and nephridiopores in “basal” living
chitons (Polyplacophora: Lepidopleurina). Am. Malacol.
Clarke, A. H. and R. J. Menzies. 1959. Neopilina (Vema) ewingi, a Bull. 25: 43–49.
second living species of the Paleozoic class Monoplacophora.
Science 129: 1026–1027. Sigwart, J. D. and Schwabe, E. 2017. Anatomy of the many
feeding types in polyplacophoran molluscs. Invertebr. Zool.
Haszprunar, G. and Schaefer, K. 1997. Monoplacophora. 14: 205–216.
Pp. 415–457 in F. W. Harrison and A. Kohn, Mollusca 2.
Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates, 6B. Wiley-Liss, New York. Slieker, F. J. A. 2000. Chitons of the World. An Illustrated Synopsis of
Recent Polyplacophora. L’Informatore Piceno, Ancona, Italy.
Lemche, H. 1957. A new living deep-sea mollusc of the Cambro-
Devonian class Monoplacophora. Nature 179: 413–416. Sumner-Rooney, L. and J. D. Sigwart. 2018. Do chitons have a
[Report of the first discovery of living monoplacophorans.] brain? New evidence for diversity and complexity in the
polyplacophoran central nervous system. J. Morph. 279:
Lemche, H. and K. G. Wingstrand. 1959. The anatomy of 936−949.
Neopilina galatheae Lemche, 1957. Galathea Rpt. 3: 9–71.
Sutton, M. D. and J. D. Sigwart, J. D. 2012. A chiton without a
Lindberg, D. R. 2009. Monoplacophorans and the origin and foot. Palaeontology 55: 401–411.
relationships of mollusks. Evol. Educ. Outreach 2: 191–203.
Watanabe, J. M. and Cox, L. R. 1975. Spawning behavior and
Menzies, R. J. and W. Layton. 1962. A new species of larval development in Mopalia lignosa and Mopalia mucosa
monoplacophoran mollusc, Neopilina (Neopilina) veleronis (Mollusca, Polyplacophora) in central California. The Veliger
from the slope of the Cedros Trench, Mexico. Ann. Mag. Nat. 18: 18–27.
Hist. 13: 401–406.
Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. 2020. Polyplacophora, Gastropoda
Monoplacophora, and Aplacophorans. Chapter 14 in Ponder, Barker, G. M. (ed.). 2001. The Biology of Terrestrial Molluscs. CABI
W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. Illustrations by J. M. Ponder. 2020. Publishing, Wallingford, UK.
Biology and Evolution of the Mollusca Vol. 2. CRC Press, Boca
Barnhart, M. C. 1986. Respiratory gas tensions and gas exchange
Raton, FL. Pp. 67–108.
in active and dormant land snails, Otala lactea. Physiol. Zool.
Stöger, I. and 6 others. 2016. Monoplacophoran mitochondrial 59: 733–745.
genomes: Convergent gene arrangements and little
Bouchet, P. 1989. A marginellid gastropod parasitizes sleeping
phylogenetic signal. BMC Evol. Biol. 16: 274.
fishes. Bull. Mar. Sci. 45: 76–84.
Warén, A. 1988. Neopilina goesi, a new Caribbean
Brace, R. C. 1977. Anatomical changes in nervous and vascular
monoplacophoran mollusk dredged in 1869. Proc. Biol. Soc.
systems during the transition from prosobranch to
Wash. 101: 676–681.
opisthobranch organization. Trans. Zool. Soc. London 34:
Wilson, N. G. and 5 others. 2009. Field collection of Laevipilina 1–26.
hyalina McLean, 1979 from southern California, the most
Branch, G. M. 1981. The biology of limpets: Physical factors,
accessible living monoplacophoran. J. Mollus. Stud. 75:
energy flow and ecological interactions. Ann. Rev. Oceanogr.
195–197.
Mar. Biol. 19: 235–380.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 29 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-30 Selected References

Brunkhorst, D. J. 1991. Do phyllidiid nudibranchs demonstrate Haszprunar, G. 1985. The Heterobranchia: New concept of
behaviour consistent with their apparent warning the phylogeny of the higher Gastropoda. Z. Zool. Syst.
colorations? Some field observations. J. Molluscan Stud. 57: Evolutionsforsch. 23: 15–37.
481–489. Haszprunar, G. 1988. On the origin and evolution of major
Camacho-García, Y., A. Valdés and T. M. Gosliner. 2005. Field gastropod groups, with special reference to the Streptoneura.
Guide to the Sea Slugs of the Tropical Eastern Pacific. California J. Molluscan Stud. 54: 367–441.
Academy of Sciences, San Francisco. Haszprunar, G. 1989. Die Torsion der Gastropoda — ein
Carlton, J. T., G. J. Vermeij, D. R. Lindberg, D. A. Carlton and E. biomechanischer Prozess. Z. Zool. Syst. Evolutionsforsch. 27:
C. Dudley. 1991. The first historical extinction of a marine 1–7.
invertebrate in an ocean basin: The demise of the eelgrass Havenhand, J. N. 1991. On the behaviour of opisthobranch
limpet Lottia alveus. Biol. Bull. 180: 72–80. larvae. J. Molluscan Stud. 57: 119–131.
Chase, R. 2002. Behavior and its Neural Control in Gastropod Henry, J. Q. and D. C. Lyons. 2016. Molluscan models: Crepidula
Molluscs. Oxford University Press, Oxford. fornicata. Curr. Opin. Gene. Devel. 39: 138–148.
Chen, C., J. T. Copley, K. Linse, A. D. Rogers and J. D. Sigwart. Hickman, C. S. 1983. Radular patterns, systematics, diversity
2015. The heart of a dragon: 3D anatomical reconstruction and ecology of deep-sea limpets. Veliger 26: 7–92.
of the ‘scaly-foot gastropod’ (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Hickman, C. S. 1984. Implications of radular tooth-row
Neomphalina) reveals its extraordinary circulatory system. functional integration for archaeogastropod systematics.
Front. Zool. 12: 13. Malacologia 25: 143–160.
Collier, J. R. 1997. Gastropods. The snails. Pp. 189–218 in S. Hickman, C. S. 1992. Reproduction and development of
F. Gilbert and A. M. Raunio, Embryology. Constructing the trochean gastropods. Veliger 35: 245–272.
Organism. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, MA.
Judge, J. and G. Haszprunar. 2014. The anatomy of Lepetella
Collin, R., K. Kerr, G. Contolini and I. Ochoa. 2017. Reproductive sierrai (Vetigastropoda, Lepetelloidea): implications for
cycles in tropical intertidal gastropods are timed around tidal reproduction, feeding, and symbiosis in lepetellid limpets.
amplitude cycles. Ecol. Evol. 7: 5977–5991. Invertebr. Biol. 133: 324–339.
Collin, R. 2019. Transitions in sexual and reproductive strategies Kempf, S. C. 1984. Symbiosis between the zooxanthella
among the Caenogastropoda. pp. 193–220 in J. L. Leonard Symbiodinium (= Gymnodinium) microadriaticum (Freudenthal)
(Ed.) Transactions Between Sexual Systems. New York, and four species of nudibranchs. Biol. Bull. 166: 110–126.
Springer-Verlag.
Kempf, S. C. 1991. A “primitive” symbiosis between the aeolid
Conklin, E. J. and R. N. Mariscal. 1977. Feeding behavior, ceras nudibranch Berghia verrucicornis (A. Costa, 1867) and a
structure, and nematocyst storage in the aeolid nudibranch, zooxanthella. J. Mol. Stud. 57: 75–85.
Spurilla neapolitana. Bull. Mar. Sci. 27: 658–667.
Lindberg, D. R. and R. P. Guralnick. 2003. Phyletic patterns
Connor, V. M. 1986. The use of mucous trails by intertidal of early development in gastropod molluscs. Evol. Dev. 5:
limpets to enhance food resources. Biol. Bull. 171: 548–564. 494–507.
Cook, S. B. 1971. A study in homing behavior in the limpet Lindberg, D. R. and W. F. Ponder. 2001. The influence of
Siphonaria alternata. Biol. Bull. 141: 449–457. classification on the evolutionary interpretation of structure:
Croll, R. P. 1983. Gastropod chemoreception. Biol. Rev. 58: a re-evaluation of the evolution of the pallial cavity of
293–319. gastropod molluscs. Org. Divers. Evol. 1: 273–299.
Fretter, V. 1967. The prosobranch veliger. Proc. Malac. Soc. Linsley, R. M. 1978. Shell formation and the evolution of
London 37: 357–366. gastropods. Am. Sci. 66: 432–441.
Fretter, V. and M. A. Graham. 1962. British Prosobranch Molluscs. Lohmann, K. J. and A. O. D. Willows. 1987. Lunar-modulated
Their Functional Anatomy and Ecology. Ray Society, London. geomagnetic orientation by a marine mollusk. Science 235:
Fretter, V. and J. Peake (eds.). 1975, 1978. Pulmonates, Vol. 1, 331–334.
Functional Anatomy and Physiology; Vol. 2A, Systematics, Marín, A and J. Ros. 1991. Presence of intracellular zooxanthellae
Evolution and Ecology. Academic Press, New York. in Mediterranean nudibranchs. J. Molluscan Stud. 57: 87–101.
Fursich, F. T. and D. Jablonski. 1984. Late Triassic naticid drill McDonald, G. and J. Nybakken. 1991. A preliminary report on a
holes: Carnivorous gastropods gain a major adaptation but worldwide review of the food of nudibranchs. J. Molluscan
fail to radiate. Science 224: 78–80. Stud. 57: 61–63.
Gaffney, P. M. and B. McGee. 1992. Multiple paternity in Miller, S. L. 1974. Adaptive design of locomotion and foot form
Crepidula fornicata (Linnaeus). Veliger 35: 12–15. in prosobranch gastropods. J. Exp. Mar. Biol. Ecol 14: 99–156.
Ghiselin, M. T. 1966. The adaptive significance of gastropod Miller, S. L. 1974. The classification, taxonomic distribution,
torsion. Evolution 20: 337–348. and evolution of locomotor types among prosobranch
Gilmer, R. W. and G. R. Harbison. 1986. Morphology and gastropods. Proc. Malacol. Soc. London 41: 233–272.
field behavior of pteropod molluscs: Feeding methods in Milne-Edwards H. 1848. Note sur la classification naturelle
the families Cavoliniidae, Limacinidae and Peraclididae chez Mollusques Gasteropodes. Annales Sci. Nat. Ser. 3, 9:
(Gastropoda: Thecosomata). Mar. Biol. 91: 47–57. 102–112.
Gosliner, T. M. 1994. Gastropoda: Opisthobranchia. Pp. 253–355 Naranjo-García, E. and Z. G. Castillo-Rodríguez. 2017. First
in F. E. Harrison and A. J. Kohn (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of inventory of the introduced and invasive mollusks in
Invertebrates. Wiley-Liss, New York. Mexico. The Nautilus 131: 107–126.
Gould, S. J. 1985. The consequences of being different: Sinistral Norton, S. F. 1988. Role of the gastropod shell and operculum in
coiling in Cerion. Evolution 39: 1364–1379. inhibiting predation by fishes. Science 241: 92–94.
Greenwood, P. G. and R. N. Mariscal. 1984. Immature Olivera, B. M. et al. 1985. Peptide neurotoxins from fish-hunting
nematocyst incorporation by the aeolid nudibranch Spurilla cone snails. Science 230: 1338–1343.
neapolitana. Mar. Biol. 80: 35–38. O’Sullivan, J. B., R. R. McConnaughey and M. E. Huber. 1987. A
Haszprunar, G. 1985. The fine morphology of the osphradial blood-sucking snail: The cooper’s nutmeg, Cancellaria cooperi
sense organs of the Mollusca. I. Gastropoda, Prosobranchia. Gabb, parasitizes the California electric ray, Torpedo californica
Phil. Trans. R. Soc. Lond. B: Biol. Sci. 307: 457–496. Ayres. Biol. Bull. 172: 362–366.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 30 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-31

Page, L. R. 1997. Larval shell muscles in the abalone Haliotis Taylor, J. (ed.). 1996. Origin and Evolutionary Radiation of the
kamtschatkana. Biol. Bull. 193: 30-46. Mollusca. Oxford University Press, Oxford.
Page, L. R. 2006. Modern insights on gastropod development: Taylor, J. D., N. J. Morris and C. N. Taylor. 1980. Food
re-evaluation of the evolution of a novel body plan. Integ. specialization and the evolution of predatory prosobranch
Comp. Biol. 46: 134-143. gastropods. Paleontology 23: 375–410.
Pawlik, J. R., M. R. Kernan, T. F. Molinski, M. K. Harper and D. Thiriot-Quievreux, C. 1973. Heteropoda. Ann. Rev. Oceanogr.
J. Faulkner. 1988. Defensive chemicals of the Spanish dancer Mar. Biol. 11: 237–261.
nudibranch Hexabranchus sanguineus and its egg ribbons: Thompson, T. E. 1976. Biology of Opisthobranch Molluscs, Vol. 1.
Macrolides derived from a sponge diet. J. Exp. Mar. Biol. Ray Society, London.
Ecol. 119: 99–109. Thompson, T. E. and G. H. Brown. 1976. British Opisthobranch
Pennington, J. T. and F. Chia. 1985. Gastropod torsion: A test of Molluscs. Academic Press, London.
Garstang’s hypothesis. Biol. Bull. 169: 391–396. Thompson, T. E. and G. H. Brown. 1984. Biology of Opisthobranch
Perry, D. M. 1985. Function of the shell spine in the predaceous Molluscs, Vol. 2. Ray Society, London.
rocky intertidal snail Acanthina spirata (Prosobranchia: van den Biggelaar, J. A. M. and G. Haszprunar. 1996. Cleavage
Muricacea). Mar. Biol. 88: 51–58. patterns and mesentoblast formation in the Gastropoda: An
Ponder, W. F. 1973. The origin and evolution of the evolutionary perspective. Evolution 50: 1520–1540.
Neogastropoda. Malacologia 12: 295–338. Vermeij, G. J. 2016. The limpet form in gastropods: Evolution,
Ponder, W. F. (ed.). 1988. Prosobranch phylogeny. Malacol. Rev., distribution, and implications for the comparative study of
Supp. 4. history. Biol. J. Linnean Soc. 120: 22–37.
Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. 1997. Towards a phylogeny Voltzow, J. and R. Collin. 1995. Flow through mantle cavities
of gastropod molluscs: an analysis using morphological revisited: Was sanitation the key to fissurellid evolution?
characters. Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 119: 83–265. Invertebr. Biol. 114: 145–150.
Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. 2020. Gastropoda I – Wilson, N. G., Jörger, K. M., Brenzinger, B. & Schrödl, M.
Introduction and the Stem Groups. Chapter 18 in Ponder, 2017. Phylogenetic placement of the enigmatic worm-like
W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. Illustrations by J. M. Ponder. 2020. Rhodopemorpha slugs as basal Heterobranchia. J. Molluscan
Biology and Evolution of the Mollusca Vol. 2. CRC Press, Boca Stud. 83: 399–408.
Raton, FL. Pp. 289–364.
Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. 2020. Gastropoda II - The Bivalvia
Caenogastropoda. Chapter 19 in Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Ansell, A. D. and N. B. Nair. 1969. A comparison of bivalve
Lindberg. Illustrations by J. M. Ponder. 2020. Biology and boring mechanisms by mechanical means. Am. Zool. 9:
Evolution of the Mollusca Vol. 2. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL. 857–868.
Pp. 365–418. Bieler, R. 2010. Classification of bivalve families. Malacologia 52:
Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. 2020. Gastropoda III - The 114–133.
Heterobranchia. Chapter 20 in Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Bieler, R. and 19 others. 2014. Investigating the Bivalve Tree of
Lindberg. Illustrations by J. M. Ponder. 2020. Biology and Life—an exemplar-based approach combining molecular
Evolution of the Mollusca Vol. 2. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL. and novel morphological characters. Invertebr. Syst. 28:
Pp. 419–526. 32–115.
Potts, G. W. 1981. The anatomy of respiratory structures in the Beninger, P. G., S. St-Jean, Y. Poussart and J. E. Ward. 1993.
dorid nudibranchs, Onchidoris bilamellata and Archidoris Gill function and mucocyte distribution in Placopecten
pseudoargus, with details of the epidermal glands. J. Mar. Biol. magellanicus and Mytilus edulis (Mollusca: Bivalvia): The
Assoc. U.K. 61: 959–982. role of mucus in particle transport. Mar. Ecol. Prog. Ser. 98:
Rudman, W. B. 1991. Purpose in pattern: The evolution of colour 275–282.
in chromodorid nudibranchs. J. Molluscan Stud. 57: 5–21. Bouchet, P., J.-P. Rocroi, R. Bieler, J. G. Carter and E. V. Coan.
Runham, N. W. and P. J. Hunter. 1970. Terrestrial Slugs. 2010. Nomenclator of bivalve families with a classification of
Hutchinson University Library, London. [A lovely review of bivalve families. Malacologia 52: 1–184.
slug biology.] Boulding, E. G. 1984. Crab-resistant features of shells of
Salvini-Plawen, L. v. and G. Haszprunar. 1986. The burrowing bivalves: Decreasing vulnerability by increasing
Vetigastropoda and the systematics of streptoneurous handling time. J. Exp. Mar. Biol. Ecol. 76: 201–223.
Gastropoda. J. Zool. 211: 747–770. Childress J. J. and 5 others. 1986. A methanotrophic marine
Scheltema, R. S. 1989. Planktonic and non-planktonic molluscan (Bivalvia, Mytilidae) symbiosis: Mussels fueled by
development among prosobranch gastropods and its gas. Science 233: 1306–1308.
relationship to the geographic range of species. Pp. 183–188 Ellis, A. E. 1978. British Freshwater Bivalve Mollusks. Academic
in J. S. Ryland and P. A. Tyler (eds.), Reproduction, Genetics and Press, London.
Distribution of Marine Organisms. Olsen and Olsen, Denmark.
Goreau, T. F., N. I. Goreau and C. M. Yonge. 1973. On the
Seapy, R. and R. E. Young. 1986. Concealment in epipelagic utilization of photosynthetic products from zooxanthellae
pterotracheid heteropods (Gastropoda) and cranchiid squids and of a dissolved amino acid in Tridacna maxima. J. Zool.
(Cephalopoda). J. Zool. 210: 137–147. 169: 417–454.
Sleeper, H. L., V. J. Paul and W. Fenical. 1980. Alarm Harper, E. M., J. D. Taylor and J. A. Crame, J. A. (eds.) 2000.
pheromones from the marine opisthobranch Navanax inermis. The Evolutionary Biology of the Bivalvia. Geological Society,
J. Chem. Ecol. 6: 57–70. London, Special Publications.
Spengel, J. W. 1881. Die Geruchsorgane und das Nervensystem Jørgensen, C. B. 1974. On gill function in the mussel Mytilus
der Mollusken. Z. Wiss. Zool. Abt. A. 35: 333–383. edulis. Ophelia 13: 187–232.
Stanley, S. M. 1982. Gastropod torsion: Predation and the Judd, W. 1979. The secretions and fine structure of bivalve
opercular imperative. Neues. Jahrb. Geol. Palaeontol. Abh. crystalline style sacs. Ophelia 18: 205–234.
164: 95–107. [Succinct review of ideas on why and how
Kennedy, W. J., J. D. Taylor and A. Hall. 1969. Environmental
torsion evolved.]
and biological controls on bivalve shell mineralogy. Biol. Rev.
Tardy, J. 1991. Types of opisthobranch veligers: Their notum 44: 499–530.
formation and torsion. J. Molluscan Stud. 57: 103–112.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 31 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-32 Selected References

Kirkendale, L. A. and Paulay, G. 2017. Photosynthesis in Scaphopoda


Bivalvia. Treatise Online 89: 31.
Bilyard, G. R. 1974. The feeding habits and ecology of Dentalium
Li, J. and 5 others. 2020. Shedding light: a phylotranscriptomic stimpsoni. Veliger 17: 126–138.
perspective illuminates the origin of photosymbiosis in
Gainey, L. F. 1972. The use of the foot and captacula in the
marine bivalves. BMC Evol. Biol. 20: 50.
feeding of Dentalium. Veliger 15: 29–34.
Manahan, D. T., S. H. Wright, G. C. Stephens and M. A. Rice.
Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. 2020. The Scaphopoda.
1982. Transport of dissolved amino acids by the mussel,
Chapter 16 in Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. Illustrations
Mytilus edulis: Demonstration of net uptake from natural
by J. M. Ponder. 2020. Biology and Evolution of the Mollusca
seawater. Science 215: 1253–1255.
Vol. 2. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL. Pp. 183-194.
Marincovich, L., Jr. 1975. Morphology and mode of life of the
Reynolds, P. D. 2002. The Scaphopoda. Adv. Mar. Biol. 42:
Late Cretaceous rudist, Coralliochama orcutti White (Mollusca:
137–236.
Bivalvia). J. Paleontol. 49: 212–223. [Describes the famous
Punta Banda deposits of Baja California, Mexico.] Sigwart, J. D., Sumner-Rooney, L. H., Dickey, J. and Carey, N.
2017. The scaphopod foot is ventral: More evidence from
Meyhöfer, E. and M. P. Morse. 1996. Characterization of the
the anatomy of Rhabdus rectius (Carpenter, 1864) (Dentaliida:
bivalve ultrafiltration system in Mytilus edulis, Chlamys
Rhabdidae). Molluscan Res. 37: 79–87.
hastata, and Mercenaria mercenaria. Invertebr. Biol. 115: 20–29.
Smith, A. M. and Spencer, H. G. 2016. Skeletal mineralogy of
Morse, M. P., E. Meyhöfer, J. J. Otto and A. M. Kuzirian. 1986.
scaphopods: An unusual uniformity. J. Molluscan Stud. 82:
Hemocyanin respiratory pigments in bivalve mollusks.
344–348.
Science 231: 1302–1304.
Steiner, G. 1992. Phylogeny and classification of Scaphopoda.
Morton, B. 1978. The diurnal rhythm and the processes of
J. Molluscan Stud. 58: 385–400.
feeding and digestion in Tridacna crocea. J. Zool. 185: 371–387.
Trueman, E. R. 1968. The burrowing process of Dentalium.
Morton, B. 1978. Feeding and digestion in shipworms. Ann. Rev.
J. Zool. 154: 19–27.
Oceanogr. Mar. Biol. 16: 107–144.
Owen, G. 1974. Feeding and digestion in the Bivalvia. Adv. Cephalopoda
Comp. Physiol. Biochem. 5: 1–35. Albertin, C. B. and 8 others. 2015. The Octopus genome and the
Pojeta, J., Jr. and B. Runnegar. 1974. Fordilla troyensis and the evolution of cephalopod neural and morphological novelties.
early history of pelecypod mollusks. Am. Sci. 62: 706–711. Nature 524: 220–224.
Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. 2020. The Bivalvia. Chapter Amodio, P. and 5 others. 2019. Grow smart and die young: Why
15 in Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. Illustrations by J. M. did cephalopds evovle intelligence. Trends Ecol. Evol. 34:
Ponder. 2020. Biology and Evolution of the Mollusca Vol. 2. CRC 45–56.
Press, Boca Raton, FL. Pp. 109-181. Aronson, R. B. 1991. Ecology, paleobiology and evolutionary
Powell, M. A. and G. N. Somero. 1986. Hydrogen sulfide constraint in the octopus. Bull. Mar. Sci. 49: 245–255.
oxidation is coupled to oxidative phosphorylation in Barber, V. C. and F. Grazialdei. 1967. The fine structure of
mitochondria of Solemya reidi. Science 233: 563–566. cephalopod blood vessels. Z. Zellforsch. Mikrosk. Anat. 77:
Reid, R. G. B. and F. R. Bernard. 1980. Gutless bivalves. Science 162–174. [Also see earlier papers by these authors in the
208: 609–610. same journal.]
Reid, R. G. B. and A. M. Reid. 1974. The carnivorous habit of Boyle, P. R. (ed.). 1983. Cephalopod Life Cycles, Vols. 1–2. Academic
members of the septibranch genus Cuspidaria (Mollusca: Press, New York.
Bivalvia). Sarsia 56: 47–56. Boyle, P. R. and S. v. Boletzky. 1996. Cephalopod populations:
Shipway, J. R., N .C. Treneman and D. L. Distel. 2020. Mate Definition and dynamics. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 351:
competition during pseudocopulation in shipworms. Biol. 985–1002.
Lett. 16: 20200626. Boyle, P. and P. Rodhouse. 2005. Cephalopods: Ecology and
Shipway, J. R. and 8 others. 2018. Observations on the life Fisheries. Blackwell Science Ltd., Oxford.
history and geographic range of the giant chemosymbiotic Clarke, M. A. 1966. A review of the systematics and ecology of
shipworm Kuphus polythalamius (Bivalvia: Teredinidae). Biol. oceanic squids. Adv. Mar. Biol. 4: 91–300.
Bull. 235: 167–177.
Cloney, R. A. and S. L. Brocco. 1983. Chromatophore organs,
Stanley, S. M. 1970. Relation of shell form to life habits of the reflector cells, irridocytes and leucophores in cephalopods.
Bivalvia (Mollusca). Geol. Soc. Am. Mem. 125: 1–296. Am. Zool. 23: 581 592.
Stanley, S. M. 1975. Why clams have the shape they have: An Denton, E. J. and J. B. Gilpin-Brown. 1973. Flotation mechanisms
experimental analysis of burrowing. Paleobiology 1: 48–58. in modern and fossil cephalopods. Adv. Mar. Biol. 11: 197–264.
Taylor, J. D. 1973. The structural evolution of the bivalve shell. Fields, W. G. 1965. The structure, development, food relations,
Paleontology 16: 519–534. reproduction, and life history of the squid Loligo opalescens
Trueman, E. R. 1966. Bivalve mollusks: Fluid dynamics of Berry. Calif. Dept. Fish Game Bull. 131: 1–108.
burrowing. Science 152: 523–525. Fiorito, G. and P. Scotto. 1992. Observational learning in Octopus
Vetter, R. D. 1985. Elemental sulfur in the gills of three species vulgaris. Science 256: 545–547.
of clams containing chemoautotrophic symbiotic bacteria: A Hanlon, R. T. and J. B. Messenger. 1996. Cephalopod Behavior.
possible inorganic energy storage compound. Mar. Biol. 88: Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
33–42.
Hochberg, F. G. 1983. The parasites of cephalopods: A review.
Waterbury, J. B., C. B. Calloway and R. D. Turner. 1983. A Mem. Nat. Mus. Victoria Melbourne 44: 109–145.
cellulolytic nitrogen-fixing bacterium cultured from the
gland of Deshayes in shipworms (Bivalvia: Teredinidae). House, M. R. and J. R. Senior. 1981. The Ammonoidea: The
Science 221: 1401–1403. Evolution, Classification, Mode of Life and Geological Usefulness
of a Major Fossil Group. Academic Press, New York.
Wilkens, L. A. 1986. The visual system of the giant clam Tridacna:
Behavioral adaptations. Biol. Bull. 170: 393–408. Jacobs, D. K. 1992. The support of hydrostatic load in
cephalopod shells: adaptive and ontogenetic explanations
Yonge, C. M. 1953. The monomyarian condition in the of shell form and evolution from Hooke 1695 to the present.
Lamellibranchia. Trans. R. Soc. Edinburgh 62 (p. II): 443–478. Pp. 287-349 in M. K. Hecht, Wallace, B. & MacIntyre, R. J.
Yonge, C. M. 1973. Giant clams. Sci. Am. 232: 96–105. Evolutionary Biology. Vol. 26. New York, Plenum Press.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 32 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-33

Jose, J., Krishnakumar, K. and Dineshkumar, B. 2018. Squid ink Combosch, D. J. and 14 others. 2017. A family-level Tree of Life
and its pharmacological activities. GSC Biol. Pharma. Sci. 2: for bivalves based on a Sanger-sequencing approach. Mol.
17–22. Phylogenet. Evol. 107: 191–208.
Kier, W. M. 1991. Squid cross-striated muscle: The evolution of a Cunha, T. J. and Giribet, G. 2019. A congruent topology for
specialized muscle fiber type. Bull. Mar. Sci. 49: 389–403. deep gastropod relationships. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 286:
Kier, W. M. and A. M. Smith. 1990. The morphology and 20182776.
mechanics of octopus suckers. Biol. Bull. 178: 126–136. Dunn, C. W. and 17 others. 2008. Broad phylogenomic sampling
Landman, N. H., K. Tanabe and R. A. Davis (eds.). 1996. Ammonoid improves resolution of the animal tree of life. Nature 452: 745.
Paleobiology. Topics in Geobiology. New York, Plenum Press. Dunn, C. W., G. Giribet, G. D. Edgecombe and A. Hejnol. 2014.
Liscovitch-Brauer, N. and 9 others. 2017. Trade-off between Animal phylogeny and its evolutionary implications. Ann.
transcriptome plasticity and genome evolution in Rev. Eco. Evol. Syst. 45: 371–395.
cephalopods. Cell 169: 191–202. Edgecombe, G. D. and 8 others. 2011. Higher-level metazoan
McFall-Ngai, M. and M. K. Montgomery. 1990. The anatomy and relationships: recent progress and remaining questions. Org.
morphology of the adult bacterial light organ of Euprymna Divers. Evol. 11: 151–172.
scolopes Berry (Cephalopoda: Sepiolidae). Biol. Bull. 179: 332–339. Eldredge, N. and S. M. Stanley (eds.). 1984. Living Fossils.
Mutvei, H. 1964. On the shells of Nautilus and Spirula with notes Springer-Verlag, New York. [Includes chapters on
on the shell secretion in non-cephalopod molluscs. Ark. Zool. Monoplacophora, Pleurotomaria, and Nautilus.]
16: 223–278. Fedonkin, M. A. and B. M. Waggoner. 1997. The Late Precam-
Nixon, M. and J. B. Messenger (eds.). 1977. The Biology of brian fossil Kimberella is a mollusc-like bilaterian organism.
Cephalopods. Academic Press, New York. Nature 388: 868–871.
Packard, A. 1972. Cephalopods and fish: The limits of Giribet, G. 2014. On Aculifera: a review of hypotheses in tribute
convergence. Biol. Rev. 47: 241–307. to Christoffer Schander. J. Nat. Hist. 48: 2739–2749.
Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. 2020. The Cephalopoda. Giribet, G. and 5 others. 2006. Evidence for a clade
Chapter 17 in Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. Illustrations composed of molluscs with serially repeated structures:
by J. M. Ponder. 2020. Biology and Evolution of the Mollusca monoplacophorans are related to chitons. Proc. Natl. Acad.
Vol. 2. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL. Pp. 195–288. Sci. USA 103: 7723–7728.
Roper, C. F. E. and K. J. Boss. 1982. The giant squid. Sci. Am. 246: Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The Invertebrate Tree of
96–104. Life. Princeton University Press, Princeton and Oxford.
Saunders, W. B. 1983. Natural rates of growth and longevity of Giribet, G. and W. Wheeler. 2002. On bivalve phylogeny: a high-
Nautilus belauensis. Paleobiology 9: 280–288. level analysis of the Bivalvia (Mollusca) based on combined
Saunders, W. B., R. L. Knight and P. N. Bond. 1991. Octopus morphology and DNA sequence data. Invertebr. Biol. 121:
predation on Nautilus: Evidence from Papua New Guinea. 271–324.
Bull. Mar. Sci. 49: 280–287. González, V. L. and 7 others. 2015. A phylogenetic backbone for
Saunders, W. B. and N. H. Landman. 2009. Nautilus: The Biology Bivalvia: an RNA-seq approach. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 282:
and Paleobiology of a Living Fossil, Reprint with Additions. 20142332.
Springer Science & Business Media. Götting, K. 1980. Origin and relationships of the Mollusca. Z.
Sweeney, M. J., C. F. E. Roper, K. A. M. Mangold, M. R. Clarke Zool. Syst. Evolutionsforsch. 18: 24–27.
and S. V. Boletzky (eds.). 1992. “Larval” and juvenile Graham, A. 1979. Gastropoda. Pp. 359–365 in M. R. House (ed.),
cephalopods: a manual for their identification. Smithsonian The Origin of Major Invertebrate Groups. Academic Press, New
Contrib. Zool. 513: 1–282. York.
Ward, P. D. 1987. The Natural History of Nautilus. Allen & Unwin, Gutmann, W. F. 1974. Die Evolution der Mollusken-Konstruc-
Boston. tion: Ein phylogenetisches Modell. Aufsätze Red. Senckenb.
Ward, P. D. and W. B. Saunders. 1997. Allonautilus, a new genus Naturf. Ges. 25: 1–24.
of living nautiloid cephalopod and its bearing on phylogeny Haas, W. 1981. Evolution of calcareous hardparts in primitive
of the Nautilida. J. Paleontol. 71: 1054–1064. molluscs. Malacologia 21: 403–418.
Ward, R., L. Greenwald, and O. E. Greenwald. 1980. The Haszprunar, G. 1992. The first molluscs—small animals. Boll.
buoyancy of the chambered nautilus. Sci. Am. 243: 190–204. Zool. 59: 1–16.
Wells, M. J. 1978. Octopus: Physiology and Behaviour of an Haszprunar, G. 2000. Is the Aplacophora monophyletic? A
Advanced Invertebrate. Chapman and Hall, New York. cladistic point of view. Am. Malacol. Bull. 15: 115–130.
Wells, M. J. and R. K. O’Dor. 1991. Jet propulsion and the Hejnol, A. 2010. A twist in time—The evolution of spiral
evolution of cephalopods. Bull. Mar. Sci. 49: 419–432. cleavage in the light of animal phylogeny. Integr. Comp. Biol.
Young, J. Z. 1972. The Anatomy of the Nervous System of Octopus 50: 695–706.
vulgaris. Oxford University Press, New York. Hickman, C. S. 1988. Archaeogastropod evolution, phylogeny
Young, R. E. and F. M. Mencher. 1980. Bioluminescence and systematics: A re-evaluation. Malacol. Rev., Suppl. 4:
in mesopelagic squid: Diel color change during 17–34.
counterillumination. Science 208: 1286–1288. Holland, C. H. 1979. Early Cephalopoda. Pp. 367–379 in M.
R. House (ed.), The Origin of Major Invertebrate Groups.
Molluscan Evolution and Phylogeny Academic Press, New York.
Batten, R. L., H. B. Rollins and S. J. Gould. 1967. Comments on Ivantsov, A. 2012. Paleontological data on the possibility of
“The adaptive significance of gastropod torsion.” Evolution Precambrian existence of mollusks. Pp. 153–179 in A.
21: 405–406. Fyodorov and H. Yakovlev (eds.), Mollusks: Morphology,
Bieler, R. 1992. Gastropod phylogeny and systematics. Ann. Rev. Behavior, and Ecology. Nova Science Publishing, New York.
Ecol. Syst. 23: 311–338. Johnson, C. C. 2002. The rise and fall of rudistid reefs. Amer. Sci.
Bieler, R. and 19 others. 2014. Investigating the Bivalve Tree of 90: 148–153.
Life—an exemplar-based approach combining molecular Jörger, K. M. and 5 others. 2010. On the origin of Acochlidia and
and novel morphological characters. Invertebr. Syst. 28: other enigmatic euthyneuran gastropods, with implications
32–115. for the systematics of Heterobranchia. BMC Evol. Biol. 10: 323.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 33 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-34 Selected References

Kocot, K. M. and 10 others. 2011. Phylogenomics reveals deep Scherholz, M., E. Redl, T. Wollesen, C. Todt and A. Wanninger.
molluscan relationships. Nature 477: 452–456. 2015. From complex to simple: myogenesis in an
Kocot, K. M. 2013. Recent advances and unanswered questions aplacophoran mollusk reveals key traits in aculiferan
in deep molluscan phylogenetics. Am. Malacol. Bull. 31: evolution. BMC Evol. Biol. 15: 201.
195–208. Schrödl, M. and I. Stöger. 2014. A review on deep molluscan
Kocot, K. M. and 10 others. 2017. Phylogenomics of phylogeny: old markers, integrative approaches, persistent
Lophotrochozoa with consideration of systematic error. Syst. problems. J. Nat. Hist. 48: 1–32.
Biol. 66: 256–282. Sharma, P. P. and 12 others. 2012. Phylogenetic analysis of
Laumer, C. E. and 8 others. 2019. Revisiting metazoan four nuclear protein-encoding genes largely corroborates
phylogeny with genomic sampling of all phyla. Proc. R. Soc. the traditional classification of Bivalvia (Mollusca). Mol.
B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20190831. Phylogenet. Evol. 65: 64–74.
Lauterbach, K.-E. von. 1983. Erörterungen zur Stammes- Sigwart, J. D., I. Stoeger, T. Knebelsberger and E. Schwabe.
geschichte der Mollusca, insbesondere der Conchifera. Z. 2013. Chiton phylogeny (Mollusca: Polyplacophora) and the
Zool. Syst. Evolutionsforsch. 21: 201–216. placement of the enigmatic species Choriplax grayi (H. Adams
Lemer, S., R. Bieler, and G. Giribet. 2019. Resolving the and Angas). Invertebr. Syst. 27: 603–621.
relationships of clams and cockles: Dense transcriptome Sigwart, J. D., C. Todt and A. H. Scheltema. 2014. Who are the
sampling drastically improves the bivalve tree of life. Proc. ‘Aculifera’? J. Nat. Hist. 48: 2733–2737.
R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20182684. Sigwart, J. D. and D. R. Lindberg. 2015. Consensus and
Lindberg, D. R. and M. T. Ghiselin. 2003. Fact, theory and confusion in molluscan trees: evaluating morphological and
tradition in the study of molluscan origins. Proc. Cal. Acad. molecular phylogenies. Syst. Biol. 64: 384–395.
Sci. 54: 663–686. Smith, S. A. and 7 others. 2011. Resolving the evolutionary
Lindgren, A. R., G. Giribet and M. K. Nishiguchi. 2004. A relationships of molluscs with phylogenomic tools. Nature
combined approach to the phylogeny of Cephalopoda 480: 364–367.
(Mollusca). Cladistics 20: 454–486. Stöger, I. and M. Schrödl. 2013. Mitogenomics does not resolve
Linsley, R. M. 1978. Shell form and the evolution of gastropods. deep molluscan relationships (yet?). Mol. Phylogenet. Evol.
Am. Sci. 66: 432–441. 69: 376–392.
Liu, F. and 6 others. 2021. MolluscDB: an integrated functional Struck, T. H. and 12 others. 2014. Platyzoan paraphyly based
and evolutionary genomics database for the hyperdiverse on phylogenomic data supports a noncoelomate ancestry of
animal phylum Mollusca. Nucl. Acids Res. 49: D988–D997. Spiralia. Mol. Biol. Evol. 31: 1833–1849.
Luo, Y. J. and 9 others. 2015. The Lingula genome provides Sutton, M. D. and J. D. Sigwart. 2012. A chiton without a foot.
insights into brachiopod evolution and the origin of Palaeontology 55: 401–411.
phosphate biomineralization. Nature Comm. 6: 9301. Taylor, J. D. (ed.). 1996. Origin and Evolutionary Radiation of the
Martín-Durán, J. M., Y. J. Passamaneck, M. Q. Martindale and Mollusca. New York, Oxford University Press.
A. Hejnol. 2016. The developmental basis for the recurrent Trueman, E. R. and M. R. Clarke. 1985. Evolution. The Mollusca,
evolution of deuterostomy and protostomy. Nature Ecol. 10. New York, Academic Press.
Evol. 1: 0005. Wade, C. M., P. B. Mordan and B. Clarke. 2001. A phylogeny of
Nesnidal, M. P. and 9 others. 2013. New phylogenomic data the land snails (Gastropoda: Pulmonata). Proc. Royal Soc. B.
support the monophyly of Lophophorata and an ectoproct- 268: 413–422.
phoronid clade and indicate that Polyzoa and Kryptrochozoa Wagner, P. J. 2001. Gastropod phylogenetics: Progress, problems
are caused by systematic bias. BMC Evol. Biol. 13: 253. and implications. J. Paleontol. 75: 1128–1140.
Okusu, A., E. Schwabe, D. J. Eernisse and G. Giribet. 2003. Wilson, N. G., G. W. Rouse and G. Giribet. 2010. Assessing
Towards a phylogeny of chitons (Mollusca, Polyplacophora) the molluscan hypothesis Serialia (Monoplacophora
based on combined analysis of five molecular loci. Org. + Polyplacophora) using novel molecular data. Mol.
Divers. Evol. 3: 281–302. Phylogenet. Evol. 54: 187–193.
Paps, J., J. Baguñà and M. Riutort. 2009. Bilaterian phylogeny: Wingstrand, K. G. 1985. On the anatomy and relationships of
a broad sampling of 13 nuclear genes provides a new recent Monoplacophora. Galathea Rpt. 16: 7–94.
Lophotrochozoa phylogeny and supports a paraphyletic Zapata, F. and 8 others. 2014. Phylogenomic analyses of deep
basal Acoelomorpha. Mol. Biol. Evol. 26: 2397–2406. gastropod relationships reject Orthogastropoda. Proc. Royal
Ponder, W. F. and D. R. Lindberg. 2008. Phylogeny and Evolution Soc. B 281: 20141739.
of the Mollusca. University of California Press, Berkeley, CA.
Runnegar, B. and J. Pojeta. 1974. Molluscan phylogeny: The CHAPTER 14
paleontological viewpoint. Science 186: 311–317. Andrade, S. C. S. and 12 others. 2012. Disentangling ribbon
Ruppert, E. E. and J. Carle. 1983. Morphology of metazoan worm relationships: multi-locus analysis supports traditional
circulatory systems. Zoomorphology 103: 193–208. classification of the phylum Nemertea. Cladistics 28:
Salvini-Plawen, L. v. 1977. On the evolution of photoreceptors 141–159.
and eyes. Evol. Biol. 10: 207–263. Andrade, S. C. S. and 8 others. 2014. A transcriptomic approach
Salvini-Plawen, L., v. 1990. Origin, phylogeny and classification to ribbon worm systematics (Nemertea): resolving the
of the phylum Mollusca. Iberus 9: 1– 33. Pilidiophora problem. Mol. Biol. Evol. 31: 3206–3215.
Scheltema, A. H. 1978. Position of the class Aplacophora in the Asakawa, M., K. Ito and H. Kajihara. 2013. Highly toxic
phylum Mollusca. Malacologia 17: 99–109. ribbon worm Cephalothrix simula containing tetrodotoxin in
Hiroshima Bay, Hiroshima Prefecture, Japan. Toxins (Basel)
Scheltema, A. H. 1988. Ancestors and descendants: 5: 376–395.
Relationships of the Aplacophora and Polyplacophora. Am.
Malacol. Bull. 6: 57–68. Bayer, F. M. and H. B. Owre. 1968. The Free-Living Lower
Invertebrates. Macmillan Company, New York.
Scherholz, M., E. Redl, T. Wollesen, C. Todt and A. Wanninger.
2013. Aplacophoran mollusks evolved from ancestors with Beckers, P. and J. von Döhren. 2016. Nemertea (Nemertini).
polyplacophoran-like features. Curr. Biol. 23: 2130–2134. Pp. 148–165 in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa, Harzsch, S., Purschke,
G. (eds.), Structure and Evolution of Invertebrate Nervous
Systems. Oxford University Press, Oxford.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 34 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-35

Berg, G. 1985. Annulonemertes gen. nov., a new segmented Maslakova, S. A. and G. von Dassow. 2012. A non-feeding
hoplonemertean. Pp. 200–209 in C. Morris et al. (eds.), The pilidium with apparent prototroch and telotroch. J. Exp.
Origins and Relationships of Lower invertebrates. Systematic Zool. B, Mol. Dev. Evol. 318B: 586–590.
Association, Special Volume No. 28. Oxford Press, London. McDermott, J. J. and P. Roe. 1985. Food, feeding behavior, and
Berg, G. and R. Gibson. 1996. A redescription of Nemertoscolex feeding ecology of nemerteans. Am. Zool. 25: 113–125.
parasiticus Greeff, 1879, an apparently endoparasitic Moore, J. and R. Gibson. 1981. The Geonemertes problem
heteronemertean from the coelomic fluid of the echiuroid (Nemertea). J. Zool. Lond. 194: 175–201. [A revision of the
Echiurus echiurus (Pallas). J. Nat. Hist. 30: 163–173. world’s terrestrial nemerteans.]
Bianchi, S. 1969. On the neurosecretory system of Cerebratulus Norenburg, J. 1985. Structure of the nemertine integument with
marginatus (Heteronemertini). Gen. Comp. Endocr. 12: consideration of its ecological and phylogenetic significance.
541–548. Am. Zool. 25: 37–51.
Bierne, J. 1966. Localisation dans les ganglions cérébroides du Norenburg, J. L. and S. A. Stricker. 2002. Phylum Nemertea.
centre regulateur de la maturation sexuelle chez la femalle Pp. 163–177 in Atlas of Marine Invertebrate Larvae. Academic
de Lineus ruber Müller (Hétéronémertes). C. r. Hebd. Séanc. Press, San Diego.
Acad. Sci. Paris 262: 1572–1575. Riser, H. W. 1974. Nemertinea. Pp. 359–389 in A. Giese and
Coe, W. R. 1940. Revision of the nemertean fauna of the Pacific J. Pearse (eds.), Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates, Vol. 1.
coasts of North, Central, and northern South America. Allan Academic Press, New York.
Hancock Pacific Expeditions 2(13): 247–323. Shields, J. D. and M. Segonzac. 2007. New nemertean worms
Coe, W. R. 1943. Biology of the nemerteans of the Atlantic coast (Carcinonemertidae) on bythograeid crabs (Decapoda:
of North America. Trans. Conn. Acad. Sci. 35: 129–328. Brachyura) from Pacific hydrothermal vent sites. J.
Gibson, R. 1972. Nemerteans. Hutchinson University Library, Crustacean Biol. 27: 681–692.
London. Strand, M. and 7 others. 2016. The bacterial (Vibrio alginolyticus)
Gibson, R. and J. Jennings. 1969. Observations on the diet, production of tetrodotoxin in the ribbon worm Lineus
feeding mechanism, digestion and food reserves of the longissimus–just a false positive? Marine Drugs 14: 63.
ectocommensal rhynchocoelan Malacobdella grossa. J. Mar. Strand, M. and 31 others. 2018. Nemertean taxonomy—
Biol. Assoc. U.K. 49: 17–32. Implementing changes in the higher ranks, dismissing
Gibson, R. and J. Moore. 1976. Freshwater nemertines. Zool. J. Anopla and Enopla. Zoologica Scripta 48: 118–119.
Linn. Soc. 58: 177–218. Strand, M., A. Herrera-Bachiller, A. Nygren and T. Kånneby.
Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The Invertebrate Tree of 2013. A new nemertean species: what are the useful
Life. Princeton University Press, Princeton and Oxford. characters for ribbon worm descriptions? J. Mar. Biol. Assoc.
Harrison, F. W. and B. J. Bogitsh (eds.). 1991. Microscopic UK: 1–14.
Anatomy of Invertebrates. Vol. 3. Platyhelmithes and Nemertina. Strand, M. and P. Sundberg. 2011. A DNA-based description of
Wiley-Liss, New York. a new nemertean (phylum Nemertea) species. Mar. Biol. Res.
Henry, J. Q. and M. Q. Martindale. 1998. Conservation of 7: 63–70.
the spiralian developmental program: cell lineage of the Sundberg, P. and M. Strand. 2010. Nemertean taxonomy — time
nemertean, Cerebratulus lacteus. Dev. Biol. 201: 253–269. to change lane? J. Zool. Syst. Evol. Res. 48: 283–284.
Hiebert, L. S., G. Gavelis, G. von Dassow and S. A. Maslakova. Stricker, S. A. 1985. The stylet apparatus of monostyliferous
2010. Five invaginations and shedding of the larval hoplonemerteans. Am. Zool. 25: 87–97.
epidermis during development of the hoplonemertean Stricker, S. A., M. J. Cavey and R. A. Cloney. 1985. Tetracycline
Pantinonemertes californiensis (Nemertea: Hoplonemertea). labeling studies of calcification in nemertean worms. T. Am.
J. Nat. Hist. 44: 2331–2347. Microsc. Soc. 104: 232–241.
Hyman, L. H. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 2. Platyhelminthes and Sundberg, P., J. M. Turbeville and S. Lindh. 2001. Phylogenetic
Rhynchocoela: The Acoelomate Bilateria. McGraw-Hill, New York. relationships among higher nemertean (Nemertea) taxa
Jespersen, A. and J. Lützen. 1988. The fine structure of inferred from 18S rDNA sequences. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol.
the protonephridial system in the land nemertean 20: 327–334.
Pantinonemertes californiensis. Zoomorphology 108: 69–75. Taboada, S., and 5 others. 2013. On the identity of two Antarctic
Jespersen, A. and J. Lützen. 1988. Ultrastructure and morpho- brooding nemerteans: redescription of Antarctonemertes valida
logical interpretation of the circulatory system of nemerte- (Bürger, 1893) and description of a new species in the genus
ans. Vidensk. Meddr. Dansk. Naturh. Foren. 147: 47–66. Antarctonemertes Friedrich, 1955 (Nemertea, Hoplonemertea).
Kvist, S., C. E. Laumer, J. Junoy and G. Giribet. 2014. New Polar Biol. 36: 1415–1430.
insights into the phylogeny, systematics and DNA barcoding Turbeville, J. M. 1986. An ultrastructural analysis of coelomo-
of Nemertea. Invertebr. Syst. 28: 287–308. genesis in the hoplonemertine Prosorhochmus americanus and
Laumer, C. E. and 10 others. 2015. Spiralian phylogeny informs the polychaete Magelona sp. J. Morphol. 187: 51–56.
the evolution of microscopic lineages. Curr. Biol. 25: Turbeville, J. M. 2006. Ultrastructure of the pseudocnidae of the
2000–2006. palaeonemerteans Cephalothrix cf. rufifrons and Carinomella
Magarlamov, T. Y., J. M. Turbeville and A. V. Chernyshev. 2021. lactea and an assessment of their phylogenetic utility. J. Nat.
Pseudocnidae of ribbon worms (Nemertea): ultrastructure, Hist. 40: 967–979.
maturation, and functional morphology. PeerJ 9: e10912. Turbeville, J. M., K. G. Field and R. A. Raff. 1992. Phylogenetic
Maslakova, S. A. 2010a. Development to metamorphosis of the position of phylum Nemertini, inferred from 18S rRNA
nemertean pilidium larva. Front. Zool. 7: 30. sequences: molecular data as a test of morphological
Maslakova, S. A. 2010b. The invention of the pilidium larva in character homology. Mol. Biol. Evol. 9: 235–249.
an otherwise perfectly good spiralian phylum Nemertea. Turbeville, J. M. and J. E. Ruppert. 1985. Comparative
Integr. Comp. Biol. 50: 734–743. ultrastructure and the evolution of nemertines. Am. Zool. 25:
Maslakova, S. A., M. Q. Martindale and J. L. Norenburg. 53–71.
2004. Vestigial prototroch in a basal nemertean, Carinoma von Dassow, G., R. B. Emlet and S. A. Maslakova. 2013. How the
tremaphoros (Nemertea; Palaeonemertea). Evol. Dev. 6: pilidium larva feeds. Front. Zool. 10: 47.
219–226.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 35 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-36 Selected References

von Döhren, J. 2011. The fate of the larval epidermis in the Desor- Dorgan, K. M. 2015. The biomechanics of burrowing and boring.
larva of Lineus viridis (Pilidiophora, Nemertea) displays a J. Exp. Biol. 218: 176–183.
historically constrained functional shift from planktotrophy Dorgan, K. M., C. J. Law and G. W. Rouse 2013. Meandering
to lecithotrophy. Zoomorphology 130: 189–196. worms: Mechanics of undulatory burrowing in muds. Proc.
von Döhren, J. 2015. Nemertea. Pp. 155–192 in A. Wanninger Roy Soc. B 280: 20122948.
(ed.) Evolutionary Developmental Biology of Invertebrates 2: Erséus, C. 2005. Phylogeny of oligochaetous Clitellata.
Lophotrochozoa (Spiralia). Springer-Verlag, Wien. Hydrobiologia 535: 357–372.
Whelan, N. V., K. M. Kocot, S. R. Santos and K. M. Halanych. Erséus C. and 7 others. 2020. Phylogenomic analyses reveal a
2014. Nemertean toxin genes revealed through transcriptome Palaeozoic radiation and support a freshwater origin for
sequencing. Gen. Biol. Evol. 6: 3314-3325. clitellate annelids. Zool. Scripta 49: 614–640.
Wickham, D. E. 1980. Aspects of the life history of Carcino­ Fauchald, K. 1977. The polychaete worms: Definitions and
nemertes errans (Nemertea: Carcinonemertidae), an egg pred- keys to the orders, families, and genera. Nat. Hist. Mus. Los
ator of the crab Cancer magister. Biol. Bull. 159: 247–257. Angeles Co. Ser. 28: 1–190.
Zattara, E. E., F. A. Fernádez-Álvarez, T. C. Hiebert, A. E. Bely Fauchald, K. and P. A. Jumars. 1979. The diet of worms: A study
and J. L. Norenburg. 2019. A phylum-wide survey reveals of polychaete feeding guilds. Oceanogr. Mar. Biol. Annu.
multiple independent gains of head regeneration ability in Rev. 17: 193–284.
Nemertea. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20182524. Fauchald, K. and G. W. Rouse 1997. Polychaete systematics: Past
and present. Zool. Scripta 26: 71–138.
CHAPTER 15
Fischer, A. and U. Fischer. 1995. On the life-style and life-cycle
General References of the luminescent polychaete Odontosyllis enopla (Annelida:
Álvarez-Campos, P. and 6 others. 2019. Delegating sex: Polychaeta). Invertebr. Biol. 114: 236–247.
differential gene expression in stolonizing syllids uncovers Fischer, A. and H.-D. Pfannenstiel (eds.). 1984. Polychaete
the hormonal control of reproduction. Genome Biol. Evol. 11: Reproduction. Progress in Comparative Reproductive Biology.
295–318. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart and New York.
Anderson F. E. and 6 others. 2017. Phylogenomic analyses Garstang, W. 1951. Larval Forms, with other Zoological Verses.
of Crassiclitellata support major Northern and Southern Oxford Press, London.
Hemisphere clades and a Pangaean origin for earthworms. Glasby, C. T. and Timm. 2008. Global diversity of polychaetes
BMC Evol. Biol. 17: 123. (Polychaeta; Annelida) in freshwater. Hydrobiologia 595:
Andrade, S. C. and 6 others. 2015. Articulating “archiannelids”: 107–115.
Phylogenomics and annelid relationships, with emphasis on Gray, J. and H. W. Lissmann. 1938. Studies in animal locomotion.
meiofaunal taxa. Mol. Biol. Evol. 32: 2860–2875. VII. Locomotory reflexes in the earthworm. J. Exp. Biol. 15:
Bartolomaeus, T. 1997/98. Chaetogenesis in polychaetous 506–517.
Annelida—Significance for annelid systematics and the Gray, J. 1939. Studies in animal locomotion. VIII. The kinetics of
position of the Pogonophora. Zoology 100: 348–364. locomotion of Nereis diversicolor. J. Exp. Biol. 16: 9–17.
Bartolomaeus, T. 1999. Structure, function and development of Hausen H. 2005. Comparative structure of the epidermis in
segmental organs in the Annelida. Hydrobiologia 402: 21–37. polychaetes (Annelida). Hydrobiologia 535/536: 25–35.
Bartolomaeus, T. and B. Quast. 2005. Structure and development Hausen H. 2005. Chaetae and chaetogenesis in polychaetes
of nephridia in Annelida and related taxa. Hydrobiologia (Annelida). Hydrobiologia 535/536: 37–52.
535/536: 139–165.
Hessling, R. and W. Westheide. 2002. Are Echiura derived from
Bely, A.E. 2006. Distribution of segment regeneration ability in a segmented ancestor? Immunohistochemical analysis of the
the Annelida. Integr. Comp. Biol. 46: 508–518. nervous system in developmental stages of Bonellia viridis. J.
Bleidorn, C. and 7 others. 2007. Mitochondiral genme and Morphol. 252: 100–113.
nuclear sequence data support Myzostomida as part of the Hermans, C. and R.M. Eakin. 1974. Fine structure of the eyes of
annelid radition. Mol. Biol. Evol. 24: 1690-1701. an alciopid polychaete Vanadis tagensis. Z. Morphol. Tiere 79:
Brinkhurst, R. O. and D. G. Cook (eds.). 1980. Aquatic Oligochaete 245–267.
Biology. Plenum, New York. Jamieson, B. G. M. 1981. The Ultrastructure of the Oligochaeta.
Brown, S. C. 1977. Biomechanics of water-pumping Academic Press, London.
by Chaetopterus variapedatus Renier: Kinetics and Jamieson, B. G. M. 2006. Non-leech Clitellata. Pp. 235–392 in
hydrodynamics. Biol. Bull. 153: 121–132. G. W. Rouse and F. Pleijel (eds.), Reproductive Biology and
Caspers, H. 1984. Spawning periodicity and habit of the palolo Phylogeny of Annelida. Science Publishers, Inc., Enfield, New
worm Eunice viridis in the Samoan Islands. Mar. Biol. 79: Hampshire.
229–236. Jumars, P. A., K. M. Dorgan and S. M. Lindsay. 2015. Diet of
Chen, H. and 5 others. 2020. A Cambrian crown annelid worms emended: An update of polychaete feeding guilds.
reconciles phylogenomics and the fossil record. Nature 583: Ann. Rev. Mar. Sci. 7: 497–520.
249–252. Kuznetsov, P., A. Maiorova and E. Temereva. 2021. New data
Clark, R. B. and D. J. Tritton. 1970. Swimming mechanisms of on echiuran anatomy and histology: The case of Lissomyema
nereidiform polychaetes. J. Zool. 161: 257–271. mellita (Annelida: Thalassematidae). Zool. 144, 125865.
Desbruyeres, D., F. Gaill, L. Laubier, D. Prieur and G. Rau. Law, C., K. M. Dorgan and G. W. Rouse 2015. Relating diver-
1983. Unusual nutrition of the Pompeii worm Alvinella gence in musculature within Opheliidae (Annelida) with dif-
pompejana (polychaetous annelid) from a hydrothermal vent ferent burrowing behaviors. J. Morphol. 275: 548–571.
environment: SEM, TEM, 13C, and 15N evidence. Mar. Biol. Lindsay S. M. 2009. Ecology and biology of chemoreception in
75: 201–205. polychaetes. Zoosymposia. 2:339–367.
Dordel, J., F. Fisse, G. Purschke and T. H. Struck. 2010. Mangum, C. 1976. The oxygenation of hemoglobin in
Phylogenetic position of Sipuncula derived from multi-gene lugworms. Physiol. Zool. 49: 85–99.
and phylogenomic data and its implication for the evolution
Marotta, R., M. Ferraguti, C. Erseus and L. M. Gustavsson. 2008.
of segmentation. J. Zool. Syst. Evol. Res. 48: 197–207.
Combined-data phylogenetics and character evolution of

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 36 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-37

Clitellata (Annelida) using 18S rDNA and morphology. Zool. Ruby, E. G. and D. L. Fox. 1976. Anaerobic respiration in the
J. Linn. Soc. 154: 1–26. polychaete Euzonus (Thoracophelia) mucronata. Mar. Biol. 35:
Martin, D. and T. A. Britayev 1998. Symbiotic polychaetes: 149–153.
Review of known species. Oceanog. Mar. Biol. 36: 217–340. Stephensen, J. 1930. The Oligochaeta. Oxford University Press,
Martin, P., E. Martinez-Ansemil, A. Pinder, T. Timm and M. New York.
J. Wetzel. 2007. A global assessment of the oligochaetous Schroeder, P. C. and C. O. Hermans. 1975. Annelida: Polychaeta.
clitellate diversity in freshwater. Hydrobiologia 595: 117–127. Pp. 1–205 in A. C. Giese and J. S. Pearse (eds.), Reproduction of
Martín-Durán J.M., and 18 others 2021. Conservative route to Marine Invertebrates, Vol. 3. Academic Press, New York.
genome compaction in a miniature annelid. Nature Ecol. Schulze, A. 2006. Phylogeny and genetic diversity of Palolo
Evol. 5:231–242. worms (Palola, Eunicidae) from the tropical North Pacific
Mettam, C. 1967. Segmental musculature and parapodial and the Caribbean. Biol. Bull. 210: 25–37.
movement of Nereis diversicolor and Nephtys hombergi Schulze, A. and L. E. Timm. 2011. Palolo and un: distinct clades
(Annelida: Polychaeta). J. Zool. 153: 245–275. in the genus Palola (Eunicidae, Polychaeta). Mar. Biodivers.
Meyer N. P., M. J. Boyle, M. Q. Martindale and E. C. Seaver. 42:161–171.
2010. A comprehensive fate map by intracellular injection Seaver E. C. 2015. Variation in spiralian development: insights
of identified blastomeres in the marine polychaete Capitella from polychaetes. Int. J. Dev. Biol. 58: 457–467.
teleta. EvoDevo. 1: 8–27. Seaver E. C., K. Thamm and S. D. Hill. 2005. Growth patterns
Meyer N. P., A. Carrillo-Baltodano. R. E. Moore and E. C. Seaver. during segmentation in the two polychaete annelids,
2015. Nervous system development in lecithotrophic larval Capitella sp. I and Hydroides elegans: comparisons at distinct
and juvenile stages of the annelid Capitella teleta. Front. Zool. life history stages. Evol. Dev. 7: 312–326.
doi: 10.1186/s12983-015-0108-y Shain D. H. and 7 others. 2000. Morphologic characterization of
Nicol, E. A. T. 1931. The feeding mechanism, formation of the the ice worm Mesenchytraeus solifugus. J. Morphol. 246:192–197.
tube, and physiology of digestion in Sabella pavonia. Trans. R. Smetzer, B. 1969. Night of the palolo. Nat. Hist. 78: 64–71.
Soc. Edinburgh 56: 537–598. Struck, T. H. and 6 others. 2007. Annelid phylogeny and the
Orrhage L. and M. Muller. 2005. Morphology of the nervous status of Sipuncula and Echiura. BMC Evol. Biol. 7: 1–34.
system of Polychaeta (Annelida). Hydrobiologia. 535: 79–111. Struck, T. H. and 7 others. 2015. The evolution of annelids
Osborn, K. J., S. H. D. Haddock, F. Pleijel, L. P. Madin and G. W. reveals two adaptive routes to the interstitial realm. Curr.
Rouse 2009. Deep-sea, swimming worms with luminescent Biol. 25: 1993–1999.
“bombs.” Science 325: 964. Summers M. M. and G. W. Rouse. 2015. Phylogeny of
Parry, L. A., M. E. Eriksson and J. Vinther. 2019. The annelid Myzostomida (Annelida) and their relationships with
fossil record. Pp. 69-88 in G. Purschke, Parry, L. A., Eriksson, echinoderm hosts. BMC Evol. Biol. 14: 170.
M. E., Vinther, J., Böggemann, M., Westheide, W. (eds.), Tzetlin, A. B. and G. Purschke G. 2005. Pharynx and intestine.
Handbook of Zoology. Annelida, vol. 1. Basal Groups and Hydrobiologia 535/536: 199–225.
Pleistoannelida, Sedentaria I. Walter De Gruyter, Berlin/
Boston. Van Praagh, B. D., A. L. Yen and P.K. Lillywhite. 1989. Further
information on the giant Gippsland earthworm Megascolides
Penry, D. L. and P. A. Jumars. 1990. Gut architecture, digestive australis (McCoy 1878). Victorian Nat. 106: 197–201.
constraints and feeding ecology of deposit-feeding and
carnivorous polychaetes. Oecologia 82: 1–11. Wallwork, J. A. 1983. Earthworm Biology. Edward Arnold and
University Park Press, Baltimore.
Phillips H. R. P. and numerous others 2019. Global distribution
of earthworm diversity. Science 366: 480–485. Weigert, A and 10 others. 2014. Illuminating the base of the
annelid tree using transcriptomics. Mol. Biol. Evol. 31:
Purschke G. 2005. Sense organs in polychaetes (Annelida) 1391–1401.
Hydrobiologia 535/536: 53–78.
Worsaae K. and R. E. Kristensen. 2005. Evolution of interstitial
Purschke G., D. Arendt, H. Hausen, M. C. M. Muller. 2006. Polychaeta (Annelida). Hydrobiologia 535/536: 319–340.
Photoreceptor cells and eyes in Annelida. Arthropod Struct.
Dev. 35: 211–230. Hirudinea
Purschke G. and A. B. Tzetlin. 1996. Dorsolateral ciliary Bielecki, A. and 5 others. 2015. New data about the functional
folds in the polychaete foregut: Structure, prevalence and morphology of the chaetiferous leech-like annelids
phylogenetic significance. Acta Zool. 77: 33–49. Acanthobdella peledina (Grube, 1851) and Paracanthobdella
Rouse, G. W. 1999. Trochophore concepts: Ciliary bands and the livanowi (Epshtein, 1966) (Clitellata, Acanthobdellida). J.
evolution of larvae in spiralian Metazoa. Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 66: Morphol. 275: 528–539.
411–464. Borda, E. and M. E. Siddall. 2004. Review of the evolution of
Rouse, G. W. 2000. Polychaetes have evolved feeding larvae life history strategies and phylogeny of the Hirudinida
several times. Bull. Mar. Sci. 67: 391–409. (Annelida: Oligochaeta). Lauterbornia 52: 5–25.
Rouse, G. W. and K. Fitzhugh 1994. Broadcasting fables: Is Brown, B. L., R. P. Creed and W. E. Dobson. 2002.
external fertilization really primitive? Sex, size and larvae in Branchiobdellid annelids and their crayfish hosts: Are they
sabellid polychaetes. Zool. Scripta 23: 271–312. engaged in a cleaning symbiosis? Oecologia 132: 250–255.
Rouse, G. W. and F. Pleijel. 2001. Polychaetes. Oxford University Christensen, B. and H. Glenner. 2010. Molecular phylogeny of
Press, Oxford. Enchytraeidae (Oligochaeta) indicates separate invasions
Rouse, G. W., F. Pleijel and E. Tilic. 2022. Annelida. Oxford of the terrestrial environment. J. Zool. Syst. Evol. Res. 48:
University Press, Oxford. 208–212.
Rouse, G. W. and F. Pleijel (eds.) 2006. Reproductive Biology and Elliott, J. M. and U. Kutschera. 2011. Medicinal leeches: historical
Phylogeny of Annelida. Enfield, New Hampshire, Science use, ecology, genetics and conservation. Freshwater Rev. 4:
Publishers, Inc. 21–41.
Rousset, V., L. Plaisance, C. Erseus, M. E. Siddall and G. W. Gelder, S. R. and M. E. Siddall. 2001. Phylogenetic assessment
Rouse. 2008. Evolution of habitat preference in Clitellata of the Branchiobdellidae (Annelida, Clitellata) using 18S
(Annelida). Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 95: 447–464. rDNA, mitochondrial cytochrome c oxidase subunit I, and
morphological characters. Zool. Scripta 30: 215–222.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 37 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-38 Selected References

Gray, J., H. W. Lissmann and R. J. Pumphrey. 1938. The Jones, M. L. 1985. On the Vestimentifera, new phylum: Six
mechanism of locomotion in the leech. J. Exp. Biol. 15: new species and other taxa, from, hydrothermal vents and
408–430. elsewhere. Bull. Biol. Soc. Wash. 6: 117–158.
Holt, T. C. 1968. The Branchiobdellida: Epizootic annelids. Jones, M. L. and S. L. Gardiner. 1988. Evidence for a transitory
Biologist 1: 79–94. digestive tract in Vestimentifera. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 11:
Kutschera, U. and P. Wirtz. 2001. The evolution of parental care 423–433.
in freshwater leeches. Theor. Biosci. 120: 115–137. Land, J. van der and A. Nørrevang. 1977. Structure and
Mann, K. 1962. Leeches (Hirudinea). Their Structure, Physiology, relationships of Lamellibrachia (Annelida, Vestimentifera).
Ecology and Embryology. Pergaman Press, London. Kongel. Dans. Vidensk. Selsk. Biol. Skr. 21: 1–102.
Martin, P. 2001. On the origin of the Hirudinea and the demise Li, Y. N. and 6 others. 2017. Phylogenomics of tubeworms
of the Oligochaeta. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 268: 1089–1098. (Siboglinidae, Annelida) and comparative performance of
Phillips, A. J. and 8 others 2019. Phylogenomic analysis of different reconstruction methods. Zool. Scripta 46: 200–213.
a putative missing link sparks reinterpretation of leech Marsh, A. G., L. S. Mullineaux, C. M. Young and D. T. Manahan
evolution. Genome Biol. Evol. 11: 3082–3093 2001. Larval dispersal potential of the tubeworm Riftia
Sawyer, R. T. 1986. Leech Biology and Behaviour. Oxford, pachyptila at deep-sea hydrothermal vents. Nature 411: 77–80.
Clarendon Press. Nørrevang, A. 1970. On the embryology of Siboglinum and its
Sawyer, R. 1990. In search of the giant Amazon leech. Nat. Hist. implications for the systematic position of the Pogonophora.
12: 66–67. Sarsia 42: 7–16.
Skelton, J. and 8 others. 2013. Servants, scoundrels, and Pleijel, F., T. Dahlgren and G. W. Rouse 2009. Progress in science:
hitchhikers: Current understanding of the complex from Siboglinidae to Pogonophora and Vestimentifera and
interactions between crayfish and their ectosymbiotic worms back to Siboglinidae. Comptes Rendus Biol. 332: 140–148.
(Branchiobdellida). Freshwater Sci. 32: 1345–1357. Rouse, G. W. 2001. A cladistic analysis of Siboglinidae
Sket, B. and P. Trontelj 2007. Global diversity of leeches Caullery, 1914 (Polychaeta, Annelida): Formerly the phyla
(Hirudinea) in freshwater. Hydrobiologia 595: 129–137. Pogonophora and Vestimentifera. Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 132:
55–80.
S’wiatek, P. and 7 others. 2012. Ovary architecture of two
branchiobdellid species and Acanthobdella peledina (Annelida, Rouse, G. W., S. K. Goffredi and R. C. Vrijenhoek 2004. Osedax:
Clitellata). Zool. Anz. 251: 71–82. Bone-eating marine worms with dwarf males. Science 305:
668–671.
Tessler M. and 6 others 2018. Worms that suck: Phylogenetic
analysis of Hirudinea solidifies the position of Rouse, G. W. and 7 others. 2009. Spawning and development in
Acanthobdellida and necessitates the dissolution of Osedax boneworms. Mar. Biol. 156: 395–405.
Rhynchobdellida. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 127:129-134. Rouse, G. W., N. G. Wilson, K. Worsaae and R. C. Vrijenhoek
Williams, B. W., S. R. Gelder, H. C. Proctor and D. W. 2015. A dwarf male reversal in bone-eating worms. Curr.
Coltman. 2013. Molecular phylogeny of North American Biol. 25: 236–241.
Branchiobdellida (Annelida: Clitellata). Mol. Phylogenet. Rouse, G. W., K. Worsaae, S. B. Johnson, W. J. Jones and R. C.
Evol. 6: 30–42. Vrijenhoek 2008. Acquisition of dwarf male “harems” by
recently settled females of Osedax roseus n. sp. (Siboglinidae:
Siboglinidae Annelida). Biol. Bull. 214: 67–82.
Arp, A. J. and J. J. Childress. 1983. Sulfide bonding by the blood Rouse, G. W., S. K. Goffredi, S. B. Johnson and R. C. Vrijenhoek.
of the hydrothermal vent tube worm Riftia pachyptila. Science 2018. An inordinate fondness for Osedax (Siboglinidae:
219: 295–297. Annelida): Fourteen new species of bone worms from
Bakke, T. 1977. Development of Siboglinum fiordicum Webb California. Zootaxa 4377: 451–489.
(Pogonophora) after metamorphosis. Sarsia 63: 65–73. Southward, E. C. 1978. Description of a new species of
Bakke, T. 1980. Embryonic and post-embryonic development in Oligobrachia (Pogonophora) from the North Atlantic, with a
the Pogonophora. Zool. Jb. Anat. 103: 276–284. survey of the Oligobrachiidae. J. Mar. Biol. Assoc. U. K. 58:
357–365.
Caullery, M. 1944. Siboglinum Caullery, 1915. Type nouveau
d’invertebres, d’affinites a preciser. Siboga-Expeditie 25: Southward, E. C. 1982. Bacterial symbionts in Pogonophora. J.
1–26. Mar. Biol. Assoc. U. K. 62: 889–906.
Cavanaugh, C. M., S. L. Gardiner, M. L. Jones, H. W. Janasch and Southward, E. C. 1988. Development of the gut and
J. B. Waterburg. 1981. Prokaryotic cells in the hydrothermal segmentation of newly settled stages of Ridgeia
vent tube worm Riftia pachyptila Jones: Possible (Vestimentifera): implications for relationship between
chemoautotrophic symbionts. Science 213: 340–342. Vestimentifera and Pogonophora. J. Mar. Biol. Assoc. U.K. 68:
465–487.
Felbeck, H. 1981. Chemoautotrophic potential of the
hydrothermal vent tube worm, Riftia pachyptila Jones Southward, E. C. and K. A. Coates 1989. Sperm masses and
(Vestimentifera). Science 213: 366–338. sperm transfer in a Vestimentiferan, Ridgeia piscesae Jones
1985 (Pogonophora Obturata). Can. J. Zool. 67: 2776–2781.
Gardiner, S. L. and M. L. Jones. 1994. On the significance of
larval and juvenile morphology for suggesting phylogenetic Southward, E. C. 1993. Pogonophora. Pp. 327–369 in F. W.
relationships of the Vestimentifera. Amer. Zool. 34: 513–522. Harrison and M. E. Rice (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of
Invertebrates, Volume 12: Onychophora, Chilopoda, and Lesser
George, J. D. and E. C. Southward. 1973. A comparative study of
Protostomata. Wiley-Liss, New York..
the setae of Pogonophora and polychaetous Annelida. J. Mar.
Biol. Assoc. UK 53: 403–424. Southward, E. C. 1999. Development of Perviata and
Vestimentifera (Pogonophora). Hydrobiologia 402: 185–202.
Hilário, A. and 7 others. 2011. New perspectives on the ecology
and evolution of siboglinid tubeworms. PLOS One 6: e16309. Southward, E. C., A. Schulze and S. L. Gardiner. 2005.
Pogonophora (Annelida): form and function. Hydrobiologia
Ivanov, A. V. 1963. Pogonophora. Academic Press, London.
535/536: 227–251.
[English translation by D. B. Carlilse]
Vrijenhoek, R. C., S. B. Johnson and G. W. Rouse 2008. Bone-
Jones, M. L. 1981. Riftia pachyptila Jones: Observations on the
eating Osedax females and their “harems” of dwarf males
vestimentiferan worm from the Galapagos Rift. Science 213:
are recruited from a common larval pool. Mol. Ecol. 17:
333–336.
4535–4544.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 38 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-39

Webb, M. 1964. The posterior extremity of Siboglinum fiordicum Rice, M. E. 1967. A comparative study of the development of
(Pogonophora). Sarsia 15: 33–36. Phascolosoma agassizii, Golfingia pugettensis, and Themiste
Webb, M. 1964. Additional notes on Sclerolinum brattstromi pyroides with a discussion of developmental patterns in the
(Pogonophora) and the establishment of a new family, Sipuncula. Ophelia 4: 143–171.
Sclerolinidae. Sarsia 16: 47–58. Ruppert, E. E. and M. E. Rice. 1995. Functional organization of
Webb, M. 1969. Lamellibrachia barhami, gen. nov., sp. nov. (Pogono­ dermal coelomic canals in Sipunculus nudus (Sipuncula) with
phora), from the northeast Pacific. Bull. Mar. Sci. 19: 18–47. a discussion of respiratory designs in sipunculans. Invertebr.
Worsaae, K. and G. W. Rouse 2010. The simplicity of males: Biol. 114: 51–63.
Progenetic dwarf males of four species of Osedax (Annelida) Schulze, A., E. B. Cutler and G. Giribet. 2007. Phylogeny of
investigated by confocal laser scanning microscopy. J. sipunculan worms: A combined analysis of four gene regions
Morphol. 271: 127–142. and morphology. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 42: 171–192.
Worsaae, K., N. N. Rimskaya-Korsakova and G. W. Rouse. 2016. Schulze A and M. Rice. 2009. Musculature in sipunculan worms:
Neural reconstruction of bone-eating Osedax spp. (Annelida) ontogeny and ancestral states. Evol. Dev. 11: 97–108.
and evolution of the siboglinid nervous system. BMC Evol. Schulze, A., A. Maiorova, L. E. Timm and M. E. Rice. 2012.
Biol. 16: 83. Sipunculan larvae and “cosmopolitan” species. Integr.
Young, C. M., E. Vázquez, A. Metaxas and P. A. Tyler. 1996. Comp. Biol. 52: 497–510.
Embryology of vestimentiferan tube worms from deep-sea Stephen, A. C. and S. J. Edmonds. 1972. The phyla Sipuncula and
methane/sulphide seeps. Nature 381: 514–516. Echiura. London: British Museum (Natural History).
Wanninger A., D. Koop, L. Bromham, E. Noonan and B. M.
Sipuncula
Degnan. 2005. Nervous and muscle system development
Adrianov, A. V. and A. S. Maiorova. 2002. Microscopic anatomy in Phascolion strombus (Sipuncula). Dev. Genes Evol. 215:
and ultrastructure of a Polian vessel in the sipunculan 509–518.
Thysanocardia nigra Ikeda, 1904 from the Sea of Japan. Russ. J. Wanninger A., A. Kristof and N. Brinkmann. 2009. Sipunculans
Mar. Biol. 28: 100–106. and segmentation. Comm. Integr. Biol. 2: 56–59.
Boyle, M. J. and M. E. Rice. 2015. Sipuncula: An emerging model
of spiralian development and evolution. Int. J. Dev. Biol. 58: Thalassematidae
485–499. Arp, A. J., B. M. Hansen and D. Julian. 1992. Burrow
Cutler, E. B. 1995. The Sipuncula: Their Systematics, Biology, and environment and coelomic fluid characteristics of the
Evolution. Cornell University Press, New York. echiuran worm Urechis caupo from populations at three sites
Hansen, M. D. 1978. Food and feeding behavior of sediment in northern California. Mar. Biol. 113: 613–623.
feeders as exemplified by sipunculids and holothurians. Berec, L., J. Schembri and S. Boukal. 2005. Sex determination in
Helgol. Wiss. Meeresunters. 31: 191–221. Bonellia viridis (Echiura: Bonelliidae): population dynamics
Huang, D.-Y., J.-Y. Chen, J. Vannier and J. I. Saiz Salinas. 2004. and evolution. Oikos 108: 473–484.
Early Cambrian sipunculan worms from southwest China. Biseswar, R. 2010. Zoogeography of the echiuran fauna of the
Proc. Biol. Sci. 271: 1671–1676. Indo-West Pacific Ocean (Phylum: Echiura). Zootaxa 2727:
Kawauchi, G. Y., P. P. Sharma and G. G. Giribet. 2012. 21–33.
Sipunculan phylogeny based on six genes, with a new Goto R. 2016. A comprehensive molecular phylogeny of spoon
classification and the descriptions of two new families. Zool. worms (Echiura, Annelida): Implications for morphological
Scripta 41: 186–210. evolution, the origin of dwarf males, and habitat shifts. Mol.
Kawauchi, G. Y. and G. Giribet. 2015. Sipunculus nudus Phylogenet. Evol. 99:247-260.
Linnaeus, 1766 (Sipuncula): cosmopolitan or a group of Goto R, J. Monnington, M. Sciberras, I. Hirabayashi I and G. W.
pseudo-cryptic species? An integrated molecular and Rouse. 2020. Phylogeny of Echiura updated, with a revised
morphological approach. Mar. Ecol. 35:478–491. taxonomy to reflect their placement in Annelida as sister
Kristof, A., T. Wollesen and A. Wanninger. 2008. Segmental group to Capitellidae. Invertebr. Syst. 34:101-111.
mode of neural patterning in Sipuncula. Curr. Biol. 18: Gould-Somero, M. C. 1975. Echiura. Pp. 277–311 in A. C. Giese
1129–1132. and J. S. Pearse (eds.), Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates,
Lemer S. and 5 others. 2015. Re-evaluating the phylogeny of Vol. 3. Academic Press, New York.
Sipuncula through transcriptomics. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. Hessling, R. 2002. Metameric organisation of the nervous system
83: 174–183. in developmental stages of Urechis caupo (Echiura) and its
Mangum, C. P. and M. Kondon. 1975. The role of coelomic phylogenetic implications. Zoomorphology 121: 221–234.
hemerythrin in the sipunculid worm Phascolopsis gouldi. Hughes, D. J., S. J. Marrs, C. J. Smith and R. J. A. Atkinson. 1999.
Comp. Biochem. Physiol. 50A: 777–785. Observations of the echiuran worm Bonellia viridis in the
Pilger, J. F. 1982. Ultrastructure of the tentacles of Themiste deep basin of the northern Evoikos Gulf, Greece. J. Mar. Biol.
lageniformis (Sipuncula). Zoomorphologie 100: 143–156. Ass. U. K. 79: 361–363.
Pilger, J. F. 1987. Reproductive biology and development of Jaccarini, V., P. J. Schembri and M. Rizzo. 1983. Sex
Themiste lageniformis, a parthenogenetic sipunculan. Bull. determination and larval sexual interaction in Bonellia viridis
Mar. Sci. 41: 59–67. Rolando (Echiura: Bonelliidae). J. Exp. Mar. Biol. Ecol. 66:
Pilger, J. F. 1997. Sipunculans and Echiurans. Pp. 167–168 in S. F. 25–40.
Gilbert and A. M. Raunio (eds.), Embryology. Constructing the Kato, C., J. Lehrke and B. Quast. 2011. Ultrastructure and
Organism. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, MA. phylogenetic significance of the head kidneys in Thalassema
Purschke, G., F. Wolfrath and W. Westheide. 1997. Ultrastructure thalassemum (Thalassematinae, Echiura). Zoomorphology
of the nuchal organ and cerebral organ in Onchnesoma 130: 97–106.
squamatum (Sipuncula, Phascolionidae). Zoomorphology 117: Lehrke, J. and T. Bartolomaeus. 2009. Comparative morphology
23–31. of spermatozoa in Echiura. Zool. Anz. J. Comp. Zool. 248:
Rice, M. E. 1978. Morphological and behavioral changes at 35–45.
metamorphosis in the Sipuncula. Pp. 83–102 in F. S. Chia Lehrke, J., and T. Bartolomaeus, T. 2011. Ultrastructure of the
and M. E. Rice (eds.), Settlement and Metamorphosis of Marine anal sacs in Thalassema thalassemum (Annelida, Echiura).
Invertebrate Larvae. Elsevier, New York. Zoomorphology 130: 39–49.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 39 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-40 Selected References

Newby, W. W. 1940. The embryology of the echiuroid worm Slyusarev, G. S. and R. M. Kristensen. 2003. Fine structure
Urechis caupo. Mem. Am. Phil. Soc. 16: 1–219. of the ciliated cells and ciliary rootlets of Intoshia variabili
Pilger, J. F. 1978. Settlement and metamorphosis in the Echiura: (Orthonectida). Zoomorphology 122: 33–39.
A review. Pp. 103–111 in F. S. Chia and M. E. Rice (eds.), Slyusarev, G. S., M. A. Nesterenko and V. V. Starunov. 2019. The
Settlement and Metamorphosis of Marine Invertebrate Larvae. structure of the muscular and nervous systems of the male
Elsevier, New York. Intoshia linei (Orthonectida). Acta Zool. 100: 451–458.
Pilger, J. F. 1993. Echiura. Pp. 185–236 in F. W. Harrison and M. Slyusarev, G. S. and V. V. Starunov. 2016. The structure of the
E. Rice (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates Vol. 12. muscular and nervous systems of the female Intoshia linei
Wiley-Liss, New York. (Orthonectida). Org. Divers. Evol. 16: 65–71.
Pritchard, A. and F. N. White. 1981. Metabolism and oxygen Slyusarev, G. S., V. V. Starunov, A. S. Bondarenko, N. A. Zorina
transport in the innkeeper worm Urechis caupo. Physiol. Zool. and N. I. Bondarenko. 2020. Extreme genome and nervous
54: 44–54. system streamlining in the invertebrate parasite Intoshia
Schuchert, P. 1990. The nephridium of the Bonellia viridis Male variabili. Curr. Biol. 30: 1292–1298.
(Echiura). Acta Zool. 71: 1–4. Stunkard, H. W. 1954. The life-history and systematic relations
Schuchert, P., and Rieger, R.M. 1990. Ultrastructure observations of the Mesozoa. Quart. Rev. Biol. 29: 230–244.
on the dwarf male Bonellia viridis (Echiura). Acta Zool. 71: Stunkard, H. W. 1972. Clarification of Taxonomy in Mesozoa.
5–16. Syst. Zool. 21: 210–214.
Tanaka, M., T. Kon and T. Nishikawa. 2015. Unraveling a Zverkov, O. A., and 10 others. 2019. Dicyemida and Orthonectida:
70-year-old taxonomic puzzle: Redefining the genus Two stories of body plan simplification. Front. Genet. 10: 443.
Ikedosoma (Annelida: Echiura) on the basis of morphological
and molecular analyses. Zool. Sci. 31: 849–861. CHAPTER 16
Tilic, E., J. Lehrke and T. Bartolomaeus. 2015. Homology and General References
evolution of the chaetae in Echiura (Annelida). PLOS One 10:
e0120002 Andrikou, C., Y. J. Passamaneck, C. J. Lowe, M. Q. Martindale
and A. Hejnol. 2019. Molecular patterning during the
Orthonectida development of Phoronopsis harmeri reveals similarities to
rhynchonelliform brachiopods. EvoDevo 10: 33.
Bondarenko, N., A. Bondarenko, V. V. Starunov and G. Slyusarev.
2019. Comparative analysis of the mitochondrial genomes of Giese, A. C., J. S. Pearse and V. B. Pearse (eds.). 1991.
Orthonectida: insights into the evolution of an invertebrate Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates. Vol. VI, Echinoderms and
parasite species. Mol. Genet. Genom. 294: 715–727. Lophophorates. Boxwood Press, Pacific Grove, California.
Caullery, M. and F. Mesnil 1901. Recherches sur les Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The Invertebrate Tree of
Orthonectides. Arch. Anat. Microsc. 4: 381–470. Life. Princeton University Press, Princeton and Oxford.
Giard, A. 1880. The Orthonectida a new class of the phylum of Halanych, K. M. and 5 others. 1995. Evidence from 18S
the Worms. Quart. J. Microsco. Sci. 20:225–240. ribosomal DNA that the lophophorates are protostome
animals. Science 267: 1641–1642.
Giribet, G. 2016. Zoology: Invertebrates that parasitize
invertebrates. Curr. Biol. 26: R537–R539. Hejnol, A. and J. M. Martín-Durán. 2015. Getting to the bottom
of anal evolution. Zool. Anz. 256: 61–74.
Giribet, G. 2020. Genomes: Miniaturization taken to extremes.
Curr. Biol. 30: R314–R316. Helmkampf, M., I. Bruchhaus and B. Hausdorf. 2008.
Phylogenomic analyses of lophophorates (brachiopods,
Hanelt, B., D. Vanschyndel, C. M. Adema, L. A. Lewis and
phoronids and bryozoans) confirm the Lophotrochozoa
E. S. Loker. 1996. The phylogenetic position of Rhopalura
concept. Proc. R. Soc. Lond. B: Biol. Sci. 275: 1927–1933.
ophiocomae (Orthonectida) based on 18S ribosomal DNA
sequence analysis. Mol. Biol. Evol. 13: 1187–1191. Hyman, L. H. 1959. The Invertebrates, Vol. 5, Smaller Coelomate
Groups. McGraw-Hill, New York.
Kozloff, E. N. 1992. The genera of the phylum Orthonectida.
Cah. Biol. Mar. 33: 377–406. Laumer, C. E. and 8 others. 2019. Revisiting metazoan
phylogeny with genomic sampling of all phyla. Proc. R. Soc.
Kozloff, E. N. 1993. Three new species of Stoecharthrum (phylum
B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20190831.
Orthonectida). Cah. Biol. Mar. 34: 523–534.
Lüter, C. 2000. The origin of the coelom in Brachiopoda and its
Kozloff, E. N. 1994. The structure and origin of the plasmodium
phylogenetic significance. Zoomorphology 120: 15–28.
of Rhopalura ophiocomae (Phylum Orthonectida). Acta Zool.
75: 191–199. Martín-Durán J. M , Y. J. Passamaneck, M. Q. Martindale and
A. Hejnol. 2016. The developmental basis for the recurrent
Kozloff, E. N. 1997. Studies on the so-called plasmodium of
evolution of deuterostomy and protostomy. Nature Ecol.
Cilioconcta sabellariae (phylum Orthonectida) with notes on an
Evol. 1: 5–10.
associated microsporan parasite. Cah. Biol. Mar. 38: 151–159.
McCammon, H. M. and W. A. Reynolds (organizers). 1977.
Mikhailov, K.V. and 6 others. 2016. The genome of Intoshia linei
Symposium: Biology of Lophophorates. Am. Zool. 17: 3–150.
affirms orthonectids as highly simplified spiralians. Curr.
Biol. 26: 1768–1774. Moore, R. C. (ed.). 1965. Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Pts.
G and H (Vols. 1 and 2). Geol. Soc. Amer. and University of
Nakano, H. and H. Miyazawa. 2019. A new species of
Kansas, Lawrence.
Orthonectida that parasitizes Xenoturbella bocki: implications
for studies on Xenoturbella. Biol. Bull. 236: 66–73. Nielsen, C. 2009. How did indirect development with
planktotrophic larvae evolve? Biol. Bull. 216: 203–215.
Schiffer, P. H., H. E. Robertson and M. J. Telford. 2018.
Orthonectids are highly degenerate annelid worms. Curr. Nielsen C, T. Brunet and D. Arendt. 2018. Evolution of the
Biol. 28: 1970–1974. bilaterian mouth and anus. Nature Ecol. Evol. 2:1358–1376.
Slyusarev, G. S. 2018. Orthonectida. Pp. 11–40 in A. Schmidt- Santagata, S., C. Resh, A. Hejnol, M. Q. Martindale and Y. J.
Rhaesa (ed.) Handbook of Zoology: Miscellaneous Invertebrates. Passamaneck. 2012. Development of the larval anterior
De Gruyter, Berlin, Boston. neurogenic domains of Terebratalia transversa (Brachiopoda)
provides insights into the diversification of larval apical
Slyusarev, G. S., and A. S. Cherkasov. 2008. Structure and
organs and the spiralian nervous system. EvoDevo 3: 3.
supposed feeding mechanisms of the plasmodium of Intoshia
linei (Orthonectida). Invertebr. Zool. 5: 47–51. Schiemann S. M , J. M. Martín-Durán, A. Borve, B. C. Vellutini,
Y. J. Passamaneck and A. Hejnol. 2017. Clustered brachiopod

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 40 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-41

Hox genes are not expressed collinearly and are associated Santagata S. 2015. Phoronida. Pp. 231–245 in A. Wanninger
with lophotrochozoan novelties. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. 114: (ed.), Evolutionary Developmental Biology of Invertebrates 2:
E1913–E1922. Lophotrochozoa Spiralia. Springer Vienna.
Zimmer, R. L. 1973. Morphological and developmental affinities Santagata, S. and R. L. Zimmer. 2002. Comparison of the
of the lophophorates. Pp. 593–600 in G. P. Larwood (ed.), neuromuscular systems among actinotroch larvae:
Living and Fossil Bryozoa. Academic Press, London. systematic and evolutionary implications. Evol. Dev. 4:
Zimmer, R. L. 1997. Phoronids, brachiopods and bryozoans: the 43–54.
lophophorates. Pp. 279–308 in S. F. Gilbert and A. M. Raunio, Santagata, S. and B. L. Cohen. 2009. Phoronid phylogenetics
Embryology, Constructing the Organism. Sinauer Associates, (Brachiopoda; Phoronata): evidence from morphological
Sunderland, MA. cladistics, small and large subunit rDNA sequences, and
mitochondrial cox1. Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 157: 34–50.
Phoronida
Temereva, E. N. 2017. Innervation of the lophophore suggests
Bartolomaeus, T. 2001. Ultrastructure and formation of the body that the phoronid Phoronis ovalis is a link between phoronids
cavity lining in Phoronis muelleri (Phoronida, Lophophorata). and bryozoans. Sci. Rept. 7: 14440.
Zoomorphology 120: 135–148. Temereva, E. N. and V. V. Malakhov. 2006. Trimeric coelom
Cohen, B. and A. Weydmann. 2005. Molecular evidence that organization in the larvae of Phoronopsis harmeri Pixell, 1912
phoronids are a subtaxon of brachiopods (Brachiopoda: (Phoronida, Lophophorata). Dokl. Biol. Sci. 410: 396–399.
Phoronata) and that genetic divergence of metazoan phyla Temereva, E. N. and V. V. Malakhov. 2011. Organization
began long before the early Cambrian. Org. Divers. Evol. 5: of the epistome in Phoronopsis harmeri (Phoronida) and
253–273. consideration of the coelomic organization in Phoronida.
Chernyshev, A. V. and E. N. Temereva. 2010. First report Zoomorphology 130: 121–134.
of diagonal musculature in phoronids (Lophophorata: Temereva, E and A. Wanninger. 2012. Development of the
Phoronida). Dokl. Biol. Sci. 433: 264–267. nervous system in Phoronopsis harmeri (Lophotrochozoa,
Emig, C. C. 1974. The systematics and evolution of the phylum Phoronida) reveals both deuterostome- and trochozoan-like
Phoronida. Z. Zool. Syst. Evol. 12: 128–151. features. BMC Evol. Biol. 12: 121.
Emig, C. C. 1977. The embryology of Phoronida. Am. Zool. 17: Temereva, E. N. and E. B. Tsitrin. 2013. Development,
21–38. organization, and remodeling of phoronid muscles from
Emig, C. C. 1982. Phoronida. In S. P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and embryo to metamorphosis (Lophotrochozoa: Phoronida).
Classification of Living Organisms. McGraw-Hill, New York. BMC Dev. Biol. 13: 1–24.
Freeman, G. 1991. The bases for and timing of regional Zimmer, R. L. 1967. The morphology and function of accessory
specification during larval development in Phoronis. reproductive glands in the lophophores of Phoronis
Develop. Biol. 147: 157–173. vancouverensis and Phoronopsis harmeri. J. Morphol. 121:
Freeman, G., Martindale MQ. 2002. The origin of mesoderm in 159–178.
phoronids. Develop. Biol. 252: 301–311. Zimmer, R. L. 1972. Structure and transfer of spermatozoa in
Garlick, R. L., Williams B. J., Riggs, A. F. 1979. The hemoglobins Phoronopsis viridis. In C. J. Arceneaux (ed.), 30th Annual
of Phoronopsis viridis, of the primitive invertebrate phylum Proceedings of the Electron Microscopical Society of
Phoronida: characterization and subunit structure. Arch. America.
Biochem. Biophys. 194: 13–23. Zimmer, R. L. 1978. The comparative structure of the preoral
Gruhl, A., P. Grobe and T. Bartolomaeus. 2005. Fine structure of hood coelom. Pp. 23–40 in F. S. Chia and M. E. Rice (eds.),
the epistome in Phoronis ovalis: significance for the coelomic Settlement and metamorphosis of marine invertebrate larva. New
organization in Phoronida. Invertebr. Biol. 124: 332–343. York, Elsevier.
Hermann, K. 1997. Phoronida. Pp. 207–235 in F. W. Harrison and Zimmer, R. L. 1980. Mesoderm proliferation and function of
R. M. Woollacott (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates, the protocoel and metacoel in early embryos of Phoronis
Vol. 13, Lophophorates, Entoprocta, and Cycliophora. Wiley-Liss, vancouverensis (Phoronida). Zool. Jb. Anat. 103: 219–233.
New York. Zimmer, R. L. 1991. Phoronida. Pp. 1–45 in J. S. Pearse, V.
Hirose, M., R. Fukiage, T. Katoh and H. Kajihara. 2014. B. Pearse and A. C. Giese (eds.), Reproduction of Marine
Description and molecular phylogeny of a new species of Invertebrates, volume VI Echinoderms and Lophophorates.
Phoronis (Phoronida) from Japan, with a redescription of Boxwood Press, Pacific Grove, CA.
topotypes of P. ijimai Oka, 1897. ZooKeys 398: 1–31. Bryozoa
Pennerstorfer, M. and G. Scholtz. 2012. Early cleavage in
Phoronis muelleri (Phoronida) displays spiral features. Evol. Carle, K. J. and E. E. Ruppert. 1983. Comparative ultrastructure
Dev. 14: 484–500. of the bryozoan funiculus: a blood vessel homologue. Z.
Zool. Syst. Evol.-forsch. 21: 181–193.
Santagata, S. 2002. Structure and metamorphic remodeling of
the larval nervous system and musculature of Phoronis pallida Cook, P. L., P. E. Bock, D. P. Gordon and H. J. Weaver (eds.),
(Phoronida). Evol. Dev. 4: 28–42. Australian Bryozoa Volume 1: Biology, Ecology and Natural
History. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne.
Santagata, S. 2004. A waterborne behavioral cue for the
actinotroch larva of Phoronis pallida (Phoronida) produced by Fuchs, J., M. Obst and P. Sundberg. 2009. The first
Upogebia pugettensis (Decapoda: Thalassinidea). Biol. Bull. comprehensive molecular phylogeny of Bryozoa (Ectoprocta)
207: 103–115. based on combined analyses of nuclear and mitochondrial
genes. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 52: 225–233.
Santagata, S. 2004. Larval development of Phoronis pallida
(Phoronida): implications for morphological convergence Gruhl, A. 2010. Ultrastructure of mesoderm formation and
and divergence among larval body plans. J. Morphol. 259: development in Membranipora membranacea (Bryozoa:
347–358. Gymnolaemata). Zoomorphology 129: 45–60.
Santagata, S. 2011. Evaluating neurophylogenetic patterns Hayward, P. J. 1985. Ctenostome Bryozoans. Synopses of the
in the larval nervous systems of brachiopods and their British Fauna, New Series, Vol. 33. Brill/Backhuys, London.
evolutionary significance to other bilaterian phyla. J. Hayward, P. J. and J. S. Ryland 1985. Cyclostome Bryozoans.
Morphol. 272: 1153–1169. Synopses of the British Fauna, New Series, Vol. 34. Brill/
Backhuys, London.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 41 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-42 Selected References

Hayward, P. J. and J. S. Ryland 1998. Cheilostomatous Bryozoa Taylor, P. D. and A. Waeschenbach. 2015. Phylogeny and
Part I. Aeteoidea - Cribrilinoidea. Synopses of the British diversification of bryozoans. Palaeontology 58: 585–599.
Fauna, New Series, Vol. 10 (2nd Ed.), The Linnean Society of Vellutini B. C., J. M. Martín-Durán and A. Hejnol. 2017. Cleavage
London. modification did not alter blastomere fates during bryozoan
Hayward, P. J. and J. S. Ryland 1998. Cheilostomatous Bryozoa evolution. BMC Biol. 15: 33.
Part 2. Hippothooidea – Celleporelloidea. Synopses of the British Waeschenbach, A., P. D. Taylor and D. T. J. Littlewood. 2012. A
Fauna, New Series, Vol. 14 (2nd Ed.), The Linnean Society of molecular phylogeny of bryozoans. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol.
London. 62: 718–735.
Ma, J. Y., P. D. Taylor, F. S. Xia and R. B. Zhan. 2015. The oldest Winston, J. E. 1978. Polypide morphology and feeding behavior
known bryozoan: Prophyllodictya (Cryptostomata) from the in marine ectoprocts. Bull. Mar. Sci. 28: 1–31.
lower Tremadocian (Lower Ordovician) of Liujiachang, Winston, J. E. 1984. Why bryozoans have avicularia—a review
south-western Hubei, central China. Palaeontology 58: of the evidence. Amer. Mus. Novitates 2789: 1–26.
925–934.
Woollacott, R. M. and R. L. Zimmer. 1972. Origin and structure
Mukai, H., K. Terakado and C. G. Reed 1997. Bryozoa. Pp. of the brood chamber in Bugula neritina (Bryozoa). Mar. Biol.
45–206 in F. W. Harrison (ed.), Microscopic Anatomy of 16: 165–170.
Invertebrates, Vol. 13. Wiley-Liss, New York.
Worsaae, K., T. Frykman. and C. Nielsen. 2020. The
Nielsen, C. 1970. On metamorphosis and ancestrula formation neuromuscular system of the cyclostome bryozoan Crisia
in cyclostomatous bryozoans. Ophelia 7: 217–256. eburnea (Linnaeus, 1758). Acta Zool. 101: 133–146.
Nielsen, C. 1981. On morphology and reproduction of
“Hippodiplosia” insculpta and Fenestrulina malusii (Bryozoa, Brachiopoda
Cheilostomata). Ophelia 20: 91–125. Altenburger, A. and A. Wanninger. 2010. Neuromuscular
Nielsen, C. and K. Worsaae 2010. Structure and occurrence of development in Novocrania anomala: evidence for the
cyphonautes larvae (Bryozoa, Ectoprocta). J. Morphol. 271: presence of serotonin and a spiralian-like apical organ in
1094–1109. lecithotrophic brachiopod larvae. Evol. Dev. 12: 16–24.
Nielsen, C., N. T. Bekkouche and K. Worsaae. 2019. Carlson, S. J. 2016. The evolution of Brachiopoda. Ann. Rev.
Neuromuscular structure of the larva to early ancestrula Earth Planetary Sci. 44: 409–438.
stages of the cyclostome bryozoan Crisia eburnea. Acta Zool. Cohen, B. L. and A. Weydmann. 2005. Molecular evidence the
100: 268–281. phoronids are a subtaxon of brachiopods (Brachiopoda:
Ostrovsky, A. N., D. P. Gordon and S. Lidgard. 2009. Phoronata) and that genereic divergence of metazoan phyla
Independent evolution of matrotrophy in the major classes of began long before the early Cambrian. Org. Divers. Evol. 5:
Bryozoa: transitions among reproductive patterns and their 253–273.
ecolgical background. Mar. Ecol. Progr. Ser. 378: 113–124. Gutman, W. F., K. Vogel and H. Zorn. 1978. Brachiopods:
Ostrovsky, A., C. Nielsen, N. Vávra and E. Yagunova. 2009. biochemical interdependencies governing their origin and
Diversity of brood chambers in calloporid bryozoans phylogeny. Science 199: 890–893.
(Gymnolaemata, Cheilostomata): Comparative anatomy and James, M. A. 1997. Brachiopoda: internal anatomy, embryology,
evolutionary trends. Zoomorphology 128: 13–35. and development. Pp. 297–407 in F. W. Harrison and R. M.
Reed, C. G. 1991. Bryozoa. Pp. 85–245 in A. C. Giese, J. S. Pearse Woollacott (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates, Vol. 13,
and V. B. Pearse (eds.), Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates, Lophophorates, Entoprocta, and Cycliophora. Wiley-Liss, New
Vol. 6. Boxwood Press, Pacific Grove, CA. York.
Reed, C. G. and R. M. Woollacott. 1982. Mechanisms of rapid Kaulfuss, A., R. Seidel and C. Lüter. 2013. Linking
morphogenetic movements in the metamorphosis of the micromorphism, brooding and hermaphroditism in
bryozoan Bugula neritina (Cheilostomata, Cellularioidea). I. articulate brachiopods: insights from Caribbean Argyrotheca
Attachment to the substratum. J. Morphol. 172: 335–348. (Brachiopoda). J. Morphol. 274: 361–376.
Reed, C. G. and R. M. Woollacott. 1983. Mechanisms of rapid Lüter, C. 2000. The origin of the coelom in Brachiopoda and its
morphogenetic movements in the metamorphosis of the phylogenetic significance. Zoomorphology 120: 15–28.
bryozoan Bugula neritina (Cheilostomata, Cellularioidea): II. Lüter, C. 2001. Brachiopod larval setae: a key to the phylum’s
The role of dynamic assemblages of microfilaments in the ancestral life cycle? Pp. 46–55 in C. H. C. Brunton, L. R. M.
pallial epithelium. J. Morphol. 177: 127–143. Cocks and S. L. Long (eds.), Brachiopods: Past and Present.
Riisgård, H. U. and P. Manríquez. 1997. Filter-feeding in fifteen Taylor and Francis, London.
marine ectoprocts (Bryozoa): particle capture and water Lüter, C. 2004. How brachiopods get covered with nanometric
pumping. Mar. Ecol. Progr. Ser. 154: 223–239. silicon chips. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci., Suppl. 6: S465–S467.
Riisgård, H. U., B. Okamura and P. Funch. 2010. Particle capture Lüter, C. 2007. Anatomy. Pp. 2321–2355 in P. A. Selden (ed.),
in ciliary filter-feeding gymnolaemate and phylactolaemate Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, part H: Brachiopoda, revised,
bryozoans – a comparative study. Acta Zool. (Stockh.) 91: Vol. 6. The Geological Society of America and University of
416–425. Kansas Press, Boulder and Lawrence.
Ryland, J. S. 1970. Bryozoans. Hutchington, London. Lüter, C. 2015. Brachiopoda. Pp. 341–350 in Schmidt-Rhaesa,
Soule, D. F., J. D. Soule and H. W. Chaney. 1995. The Bryozoa. In A., Harzsch, S. & Purschke, G. (eds.), Structure and Evolution
Taxonomic Atlas of the Santa Maria Basin and Westen Santa of Invertebrate Nervous Systems. Oxford University Press,
Barbara Channel. Santa Barbara Museum of Natural History, Oxford.
Santa Barbara, CA. MacKay, S. and R. A. Hewitt. 1978. Ultrastructure studies on the
Taylor, P. D. 1985. Carboniferous and Permian species of the brachiopod pedicle. Lethaia 11: 331–339.
cyclostome bryozoan Corynotrypa Bassler, 1911 and their Nielsen, C. 1991. The development of the brachiopod Crania
clonal propagation. Bull. Br. Mus. Nat. Hist., Geol. 38: (Neocrania) anomala (O. F. Müller) and its phylogenetic
359–372. significance. Acta. Zool. 72: 7–28.
Taylor, P. D., A. B. Kudryavtsev and J. W. Schopf. 2008. Calcite Passamaneck, Y., N. Furchheim, A. Hejnol, M. Q. Martindale
and aragonite distributions in the skeletons of bimineralic and C. Lüter. 2011. Ciliary photoreceptors in the cerebral eyes
bryozoans as revealed by Raman spectroscopy. Invertebr. of a protostome larva. EvoDevo 2: 6.
Biol. 127: 87–97.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 42 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-43

Richardson, J. R. 1981. Brachiopods in mud: Resolution of a Brooks, D. R. 1982. Higher classification of parasitic
dilemma. Science 211: 1161–1163. Platyhelminthes and fundamentals of cestode classification.
Rudwick, M. J. S. 1970. Living and Fossil Brachiopods. Hutchinson In D. F. Mettrick and S. S. Dresser (eds.), Parasites: Their World
University Library, London. and Ours. Elsevier Biomedical Press, Amsterdam.
Santagata, S. 2011. Evaluating neurophylogenetic patterns Dailey, M. D. 1996. Meyer, Olsen & Schmidt’s Essentials of
in the larval nervous systems of brachiopods and their Parasitology, 6th Ed. W. C. Brown, Dubuque, IA.
evolutionary significance to other bilaterian phyla. J. Egger, B., and 13 others. 2015. A transcriptomic-phylogenomic
Morphol. 272: 1153–1169. analysis of the evolutionary relationships of flatworms. Curr.
Steele-Petrovic, H. M. 1976. Brachiopod food and feeding Biol. 25, 1347–1353.
processes. Paleontology 19: 417–436. Ehlers, U. 1984. Das phylogenetische System der Platyhelminthes.
Thayer, C. W. 1985. Brachiopods versus mussels: competition, Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Mainz, and
predation, and palatability. Science 228: 1527–1528. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart.
Watabe, N. and C.-M. Pan. 1984. Phosphatic shell formation in Ehlers, U. 1986. Comments on a phylogenetic system of the
atremate brachiopods. Am. Zool. 24: 977–985. Platyhelminthes. Hydrobiologia 132: 1–12.
Williams, A. 1997. Brachiopoda: introduction and Ehlers, U. 1995. The basic organization of the Plathelminthes.
integumentary system. Pp. 237–296 in F. W. Harrison and Hydrobiologica 305: 21–26.
R. M. Woollacott (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates, Ellis, C.H. and A. Fausto-Sterling. 1997. Platyhelminthes: The
Vol. 13, Lophophorates, Entoprocta, and Cycliophora. Wiley-Liss, flatworms. Pp. 115–130 in S. F. Gilbert and A. M. Raunio
New York. (eds.), Embryology: Constructing the Organism. Sinauer
Williams, A., M. A. James, C. C. Emig, S. Mackay and M. C. Associates, Sunderland, MA.
Rhodes. 1997. Anatomy. Pp. 7–188 in Kaesler R. L. (ed.), Harrison, F. W. and B. J. Bogitsh (eds.). 1990. Microscopic
Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Pt. H: Brachiopoda, Revised, Anatomy of Invertebrates. Vol. III. Platyhelminthes and
Vol.1. The Geological Society of America and The University Nemertinea. Wiley-Liss, New York.
of Kansas, Boulder and Lawrence. Hyman, L. H. 1951. The Invertebrates, Vol. 2, Platyhelminthes and
Williams, A., C. Lüter and M. Cusack. 2001. The nature of Rhynchocoela: The Acoelomate Bilateria. McGraw-Hill, New York.
siliceous mosaics forming the first shell of the brachiopod International Helminth Genomics Consortium. 2019.
Discinisca. J. Struct. Biol. 134: 25–34. Comparative genomics of the major parasitic worms. Nat.
Williams, A., S. Mackay and M. Cusack. 1992. Structure of the Genet. 51: 163–174.
organo-phosphatic shell of the brachiopod Discinisca. Phil. Karling, T. G. 1974. On the anatomy and affinities of the
Trans. R. Soc. Lond. B: Biol. Sci. 337: 83–104. turbellarian orders. Pp. 1–16 in N. Riser nd M. Morse (eds.),
Biology of the Turbellaria. McGrawHill, New York.
CHAPTER 17
Laumer, C. E., and G. Giribet. 2014. Inclusive taxon sampling
General References suggests a single, stepwise origin of ectolecithality in
Álvarez-Presas, M., J. Baguñà and M. Riutort. 2008. Molecular Platyhelminthes. Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 111: 570–588.
phylogeny of land and freshwater planarians (Tricaldida, Laumer, C. E., A. Hejnol and G. Giribet. 2015. Nuclear genomic
Platyhelminthes): From freshwater to land and back. Mol. signals of the “microturbellarian” roots of platyhelminth
Phylogenet. Evol. 47: 555–568. evolutionary innovation. eLife 4: e05503.
Auladell, C., J. Garcia-Valero and J. Baguña. 1993. Laumer, C. E. and 10 others. 2015. Spiralian phylogeny informs the
Ultrastructural localization of RNA in the chromatoid bodies evolution of microscopic lineages. Curr. Biol. 25: 2000–2006.
of undifferentiated cells (neoblasts) in planarians by the Littlewood, D. T. J., K. Rohde and K. A. Clough. 1999. The
RNase-gold complex technique. J. Morphol. 216: 319–326. interrelationships of all major groups of Platyhelminthes:
Ax, P. 1984. Das Phylogenetische System. Systematisierung der Phylogenetic evidence from morphology and molecules.
lebenden Natur aufgrund ihrer Phylogenese. Gustav Fischer Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 66: 75-114.
Verlag, Stuttgart. Littlewood, D. T. J. and R. A. Bray. 2001. Interrelationships of the
Ax, P. 1985. The position of Gnathostomulida and Platyhelminthes. Taylor & Francis, New York.
Platyhelminthes in the phylogenetic system of the Bilateria. Malakhov, V. V. and N. V. Trubitsina. 1998. Embryonic develop-
In S. Conway Morris, J. D. George, R. Gibson and H. M. Platt ment of the polyclad turbellarian Pseudoceros japonicus from
(eds.), The Origins and Relationships of Lower Invertebrates. the Sea of Japan. Russian J. Mar. Biol. 24: 106–113.
Oxford University Press, Oxford. Martin, G. G. 1978. Ciliary gliding in lower invertebrates.
Ax, P. 1996. Multicellular Animals: A New Approach to the Zoomorphologie 91: 249–262.
Phylogenetic Order in Nature. Springer-Verlag, Berlin. Marquardt, W. C., R. S. Demaree and R. B. Grieve. 2000.
Azimzadeh, J., M. L. Wong, D. Miller Downhour, A. Sánchez Parasitology and Vector Biology. 2nd Ed. Academic Press,
Alvarado and W. F. Marshall. 2012. Centrosome loss in the San Diego, CA.
evolution of planarians. Science 335: 461-463. Maule, A. G. and N. J. Marks. 2006. Parasitic Flatworms. Molecular
Baguñà, J. and 9 others. 1990. Growth, regrowth, and Biology, Biochemistry, Immunology and Physiology. CABI
regeneration as developmental phenomena in adult Publishing, Cambridge, MA.
freshwater planarians. Pp. 129–162 in Marthy, H.-J. (ed.), Newman, L. and L. Cannon. 2003. Marine Flatworms. The World
Experimental Embryology in Aquatic Plants and Animals. of Polyclads. CSIRO Publishing, Australia.
Plenum Press, New York.
Roberts, L. S., J. Janovy, Jr., and S. Naylor. 2012. Foundations of
Baguñà, J. and M. Riutort. 2004. Molecular phylogeny of the Parasitology, 9th Ed. W.C. Brown, Dubuque, IA.
Platyhelminthes. Can. J. Zool. 82: 168–193.
Ruppert, E. E. and P. R. Smith. 1988. The functional organization
Boeger, W. A. and D. C. Kritsky. 1993. Phylogeny and of filtration nephridia. Biol. Rev. 63: 231–258.
revised classification of the Monogena Bychowsky, 1937
Tyler, S., and M.S. Tyler. 1997. Origin of the epidermis in
(Platyhelminthes). Syst. Parasitol. 26: 1–32.
parasitic platyhelminths. Internat. J. Parasitol. 27: 715–738.
Bowen, I. D. 1980. Phagocytosis in Polycelis tenuis. Pp. 1–14 in
Tyler, S. and M. Hooge. 2004 Comparative morphology of the
D. Smith and Y. Tiffon (eds.), Nutrition in the Lower Metazoa.
body wall of flatworms (Platyhelminthes). Can. J. Zool. 82:
Pergamon Press, Oxford.
194–210.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 43 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-44 Selected References

Free-living Flatworms Rawlinson, K. A., D. M. Bolaños, M. K. Liana and M. K. Litvaitis.


2008. Reproduction, development and parental care in two
Baguñà, J. and B. C. Boyer. 1990. Experimental embryology of
direct-developing flatworms (Platyhelminthes: Polycladida:
the Turbellaria: Present knowledge, open questions, and
Acotylea). J. Nat. Hist. 42: 2173–2192.
future trends. In H. J. Marthy (ed.), Experimental Embryology
in Aquatic Plants and Animals. Plenum, New York. Rawlinson, K, A. and J. S. Stella. 2012. Discovery of the
corallivorous polyclad flatworm, Amakusaplana acroporae, on
Baguñà, J. and 7 others. 1994. Regeneration and pattern
the Great Barrier Reef, Australia—the first report from the
formation in planarians: Cells, Molecules, and Genes. Zool.
wild. PLOS One 7: e42240.
Sci. 11: 781–795.
Riser, N. W. and M. P. Morse (eds.). 1974. Biology of the Turbellaria.
Boyer, B. C., J. Q. Henry and M. Q. Martindale. 1996. Dual
Libbie H. Hyman Memorial Volume. McGraw-Hill, New York.
origins of mesoderm in a basal spiralian: Cell lineage
analysis in the polyclad turbellarian Hoploplana inquilina. Ruitort, M., M Álvarez-Presas, E. Lázaro, E. Solà and J. Paps.
Dev. Biol. 179: 329–338. 2012. Evolutionary history of the Tricladida and the
Platyhelminthes: an up-to-date phylogenetic and systematic
Collins, J. J. III and 7 others. 2010. Genome-wide analyses
account. Int. J. Dev. Biol. 56: 5–17.
reveal a role for peptide hormones in planarian germline
development. PLOS Biol. 13: e1002234. Ruppert, E. E. 1978. A review of metamorphosis of turbellarian
larvae. Pp. 65–81 in F. S. Chia and M. Rise (eds.), Settlement
Eakin, R. M. and J. L. Brandenberger. 1980. Unique eye of
and Metamorphosis of Marine Invertebrate Larvae. Elsevier/
probable evolutionary significance. Science 211: 1189–1190.
North-Holland Biomedical Press, Amsterdam.
Ehlers, U. 1991. Comparative morphology of statocysts in the
Salò, E. and 7 others. 1995. The freshwater planarian Dugesia
Platyhelminthes and Xenoturbellida. Hydrobiologia 227:
(G.) tigrina contains a great diversity of homeobox genes.
263–271.
Hydrobiologia 305: 269–275.
Heitkamp, C. 1977. The reproductive biology of Mesostoma
Schärer, L., D. T. J. Littlewood, A. Waeschenbach, W. Yoshida,
ehrenbergii. Hydrobiologia 55: 21–32.
and D. B. Vizosoa. 2011. Mating behavior and the evolution
Henley, C. 1974. Platyhelminthes (Turbellaria). In A. C. Giese of sperm design. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 108: 1490–1495.
and J. S. Pearse (eds.), Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates,
Smith, J., S. Tyler, M. B. Thomas and R. M. Rieger. 1982.
Vol. 1, Acoelomate and Pseudocoelomate Metazoans. Academic
The morphology of turbellarian rhabdites: Phylogenetic
Press, New York.
implications. Trans. Am. Microsc. Soc. 101: 209–228.
Hurley, A. C. 1976. The polyclad flatworm Stylochus tripartitus
Sopott-Ehlers, B. 1991. Comparative morphology of
Hyman as a barnacle predator. Crustaceana 3: 110–111.
photoreceptors in free-living platyhelminths: A survey.
Hooge, M. D. and S. Tyler. 1999. Musculature of the facultative Hydrobiologia 227: 231–239.
parasite Urastoma cyprinae (Platyhelminthes). J. Morphol. 241:
Stocchino, G. A. and R. Manconi. 2013. Overview of life cycles
207–216.
in model species of the genus Dugesia (Platyhelminthes:
Jennings, J. B. 1980. Nutrition in symbiotic Turbellaria. Pp. 45–56 Tricladida). Ital. J. Zool. 80: 319–328.
in D. C. Smith and Y. Tiffon (eds.), Nutrition in the Lower
Struck, T. H. and 12 others. 2014. Platyzoan paraphyly based on
Metazoa. Pergamon Press, Oxford.
phylogenomic data supports a non-coelomate ancestry of
Justine, J.-L., L. Winsor, D. Gey, P. Gros and J. Thévenot. 2020. Spiralia. Mol. Biol. Evol. 31: 1833–1849.
Obama chez moi! The invasion of metropolitan France
Van Steenkiste, N., B. and 5 others. 2013. A comprehensive
by the land planarian Obama nungara (Platyhelminthes,
molecular phylogeny of Dalytyphloplanida
Geoplanidae). PeerJ 8: e8385.
(Platyhelminthes: Rhabdocoela) reveals multiple escapes
Karling, T. G. 1966. On nematocysts and similar structures in from the marine environment and origins of symbiotic
turbellarians. Acta Zool. Fenn. 116: 1–21. relationships. PLOS One 8: 1–13.
Lauer, D. M. and B. Fried. 1977. Observations on nutrition of Vizoso, D. B., G. Reiger and L. Schärer. 2010. Goings-on inside
Bdelloura candida, an ectocommensal of Limulus polyphemus. a worm: Functional hypotheses derived from sexual conflict
Am. Midl. Nat. 97: 240–247. thinking. Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 99: 370–383.
Martín-Durán, J. M. and B. Egger. 2012. Developmental
diversity in free-living flatworms. EvoDevo 3: 1–22. Neodermata: Trematoda (flukes) and
McKanna, J. A. 1968. Fine structure of the protonephridial Cestoda (tapeworms)
system in planaria. I. Female cells. Z. Zellforsch. Mikrosk. Aral, H. P. (ed.). 1980. Biology of the Tapeworm Hymenolepsis
Anat. 92: 509–523. diminuta. Academic Press, New York.
Michiels, N.K., and L. J. Newman. 1998. Sex and violence in Biserova, N. M., K. S. Margaretha, M. R. Gustafsson and N. B.
hermaphrodites. Nature 391: 647. Terenina. 1996. The nervous system of the pike-tapeworm
Moraczewski, J. 1977. Asexual reproduction and regeneration of Triaenophorus nodulosus (Cestoda: Pseudophyllidea):
Catenula. Zoomorphologie 88: 65–80. Ultrastructure and immunocytochemical mapping of
Moraczewski, J., A. Czubaj and J. Bakowska. 1977. Organization aminergic and peptidergic elements. Invertebr. Biol. 115:
and ultrastructure of the nervous system in Catenulida. 273–285.
Zoomorphologie 87: 87–95. Brooks, D. R., E. P. Hoberg and P. J. Weekes. 1991. Preliminary
Mueller, J. F. 1965. Helminth life cycles. Am. Zool. 5: 131–139. phylogenetic systematic analysis of the major lineages of the
Eucestoda (Platyhelminthes: Cercomeria). Proc. Biol. Soc.
Nentwig, M. R. 1978. Comparative morphological studies Wash. 104: 651–668.
after decapitation and after fission in the planarian Dugesia
dorotocephala. Trans. Am. Microsc. Soc. 97: 297–310. Caira, J. N. and D. T. J. Littlewood. 2013. Worms,
Platyhelminthes. Pp. 437–469 in S. A. Levin (ed.) Encyclopedia
Noreña, C., C. Damborenea and F. Brusa. 2015. Phylum of Biodiversity, second edition, Vol. 7. Academic Press, Waltham.
Platyhelminthes. Pp. 181–203 in J. H. Thorp and D. C. Rogers
(eds.), Thorp and Covich’s Freshwater Invertebrates, 4th Ed. Combes, C. and 16 others. 1980. The World Atlas of Cercariae.
Academic Press, New York. Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris.
Ogren, R. E. 1995. Predation behavior of land planarians. Erasmus, D. A. 1972. The Biology of Trematodes. Crane, Russak,
Hydrobiologia 305: 105–111. New York.
Prudhoe, S. 1985. A Monograph on the Polyclad Turbellaria. Oxford Hechinger, R. F., K. D. Lafferty, F. T. Mancini III, R. R. Warner
University Press, New York. and A. M. Kuris. 2009. How large is the hand in the puppet?

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 44 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-45

Ecological and evolutionary factors affecting body mass of 15 Hummon, M. R. and W. D. Hummon. 1983. Gastrotricha.
trematode parasitic castrators in their snail host. Evol. Ecol. Pp. 195–205 in K. G. Adiyodi and R. G. Adiyodi, (eds.),
23: 651–667. Reproductive Biology of Invertebrates. Volume II: Spermatogenesis
Hechinger, R. F., A. C. Wood and A. M. Kuris. 2011. Social and sperm function. John Wiley and Sons, London.
organization in a flatworm: trematode parasites form soldier Hummon, W. D. and M. R. Hummon. 1988. Gastrotricha. Pp.
and reproductive castes. Proc. R. Soc. B. 278: 656–665. 81–85 in K. G. Adiyodi and R. G. Adiyodi (eds.), Reproductive
Kearn, G. C. 1986. Role of chemical substances from fish hosts Biology of Invertebrates. Volume III: Accessory Sex Glands.
in hatching and host-finding in monogeneans. J. Chem. Ecol. Oxford and IBH Publishing Company, New Delhi.
12: 1651–1658. Kieneke, A., P. Martínez Arbizu and W. H. Ahlrichs. 2007.
Kuchta, R., T. Scholz, J. Brabec and R. A. Bray. 2008. Suppression Ultrastructure of the protonephridial system in Neodasys
of the tapeworm order Pseudophyllidea (Platyhelminthes: chaetonotoideus (Gastrotricha: Chaetonotida) and in the
Eucestoda) and the proposal of two new orders, Bothrio­ ground pattern of Gastrotricha. J. Morph. 268: 602–613.
cephalidea and Diphyllobothriidea. Inter. J. Parasitol. 38: Kieneke, A., W. H. Ahlrichs, P. Martínez Arbizu and T.
49–55. Bartolomaeus. 2008. Ultrastructure of protonephridia in
Levron, C. J. Miquel, M. Oros and T. Scholz. 2010. Spermatozoa of Xenotrichula carolinensis syltensis and Chaetonotus maximus
tapeworms (Platyhelminthes, Eucestoda): Advances in ultra- (Gastrotricha: Chaetonotida): comparative evaluation of the
structural and phylogenetic studies. Biol. Rev. 85: 325–345. gastrotrich excretory organs. Zoomorphology 127: 1–20.
Martin, W. E. 1972. An annotated key to the cercariae that Kieneke, A., P. Martínez Arbizu and W. H. Ahlrichs. 2008.
develop in the snail Cerithidea californica. Bull. South. Calif. Anatomy and ultrastructure of the reproductive organs in
Acad. Sci. 71: 39–43. Dactylopodola typhle (Gastrotricha: Macrodasyida) and their
Olson, P. D. and D. T. J. Littlewood. 2002. Phylogenetics of the possible functions in sperm transfer. Invertebr. Biol. 127(1):
Monogenea—evidence from a medley of molecules. Int. J. 12–32.
Parasitol. 32: 233–344. Kieneke, A., O. Riemann and W. H. Ahlrichs. 2008. Novel
Park, J.-K. and 5 others. 2007. A common origin of complex life implications for the basal internal relationships of
cycles in parasitic flatworms: Evidence from the complete Gastrotricha revealed by an analysis of morphological
mitochondrial genome of Microcotyle sebastis (Monogenea: characters. Zool. Scripta 37: 429–460.
Platyhelminthes). BMC Evol. Biol. 7: 11. Kieneke, A., W. H. Ahlrichs and P. Martínez Arbizu. 2009.
Rohde, K. 1994. The minor groups of parasitic Platyhelminthes. Morphology and function of reproductive organs in Neodasys
Adv. Parasitol 33: 145–234. chaetonotoideus (Gastrotricha: Neodasys) with a phylogenetic
assessment of the reproductive system in Gastrotricha. Zool.
Schell, S. C. 1982, Trematoda. Pp. 740-807 in S. P. Parker (ed.), Scripta 38: 289–311.
Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms. Vol. 1.
McGraw-Hill, NY. Kieneke, A., & Schmidt-Rhaesa, A. 2015. Gastrotricha. In A.
Schmidt-Rhaesa (Ed.) Handbook of Zoology: Gastrotricha,
Smyth, J. D. 1969. The Physiology of Cestodes. W. H. Freeman, Cycloneuralia and Gnathifera, Volume 3: Gastrotricha and
San Francisco. Gnathifera (pp. 1–134). Berlin: De Gruyter.
Smyth, J. D. and D. W. Halton. 1985. The Physiology of Trematodes, Liesenjohann, T., Neuhaus, B. and A. Schmidt-Rhaesa. 2006.
2nd Ed. W. H. Freeman, San Francisco, CA. Head sensory organs of Dactylopodola baltica (Macrodasyida,
Uglem, G. L. and J. J. Just. 1983. Trypsin inhibition by tapeworms: Gastrotricha): a combination of transmission electron
Antienzyme secretion or pH adjustment. Science 220: 79–81. microscopical and immunocytochemical techniques. J.
Waeschenbach, A. B., L. Webster and D. T. J. Littlewood. Morph. 267: 897–908.
2012. Adding resolution to ordinal level relationships of Muschiol, D., & Traunspurger, W. 2009. Life at the extreme:
tapeworms (Platyhelminthes: Cestoda) with large fragments meiofauna from three unexplored lakes in the caldera
of mtDNA. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 63: 834–847. of the Cerro Azul volcano, Galapagos Islands, Ecuador.
Wang, B., J. J. Collins, III and P. A. Newmark. 2013. Functional Aquatic Ecology 43(2): 235-248. https://doi.org/10.1007/
genomic characterization of neoblast-like stem cells in larval s10452-008-9202-y.
Schistosoma mansoni. eLife 2: e00768. Ruppert, E. E. 1991. Gastrotricha. Pp. 41–109 in F. W. Harrison
Wang, B. and 7 others. 2018. Stem cell heterogeneity drives the and E. E. Ruppert (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates.
parasitic life cycle of Schistosoma mansoni. eLife 7: e35449. Vol. 4, Aschelminthes. Wiley-Liss, New York.
Wardle, R., J. McLeod and S. Radinovsky. 1974. Advances in Schmidt, C., & Martínez Arbizu, P. 2015. Unexpectedly higher
the Zoology of Tapeworms. University of Minnesota Press, metazoan meiofauna abundances in the Kuril–Kamchatka
Minneapolis. Trench compared to the adjacent abyssal plains. Deep-Sea
Yamaguti, S. 1959. Systema Helminthum, Vol. 2, The Cestodes of Research Part II: Topical Studies in Oceanography 111: 60–75.
Vertebrates. Interscience, New York. Schmidt-Rhaesa, A., & Rothe, B. H. 2016. Gastrotricha. In. A.
Yamaguti, S. 1963. Systema Helminthum, Vol. 4, Monogenea and Schmidt-Rhaesa, S. Harzsch, & G. Purschke (Eds), Structure
Aspidocatylea. Interscience, New York. and Evolution of Invertebrate Nervous Systems (pp. 141–147).
Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Yamaguti, S. 1971. Synopsis of Digenetic Trematodes of Vertebrates,
Vols. 1, 2. Keigaku, Tokyo. Schnier, J., W. H. Ahlrichs, A. Gruhl, C. Schulbert, S. Teichert
and A. Kieneke. 2019. Ultrastructure of the epidermal
Yamaguti, S. 1975. A Synoptical Review of Life Histories of Digenetic
gland system of Tetranchyroderma suecicum Boaden,
Trematodes of Vertebrates. Keigaku, Tokyo.
1960 (Gastrotricha: Macrodasyida) indicates a defensive
Gastrotricha function in its exudae. Zoomorphology 138: 443-462 /doi.
org/10.1007/s00435-019-00462-4
Balsamo, M., J. –L. d’Hondt, J. Kisielewski and L. Pierboni. 2008.
Global diversity of gastrotrichs (Gastrotricha) in fresh waters. Todaro, M. A., J. A. Sibaja_Cordero, O. A. Segura-Bermúdez, G.
Hydrobiologia 595: 85–91. Coto-Delgado, N. Goebel-Otárola, J. D. Barquero, M. Cullell-
Delgado and M. Dal Zotto. 2019. An introduction to the
Hummon, W. D. and M. R. Hummon. 1983. Gastrotricha. study of Gastrotricha, with a taxonomic key to families and
Pp. 211–221 in K. G. Adiyodi and R. G. Adiyodi (eds.), genera of the group. Diversity 11, 17 doi:10.3390/d11070117
Reproductive Biology of Invertebrates. Volume I: Oogenesis,
Oviposition, and Oosorption. John Wiley and Sons, London. Weiss, M. J. 2001. Widespread hermaphroditism in freshwater
gastrotrichs. Invertebr. Biol. 120: 308–341.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 45 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-46 Selected References

CHAPTER 18 Herranz, M., M. J. Boyle, F. Pardos and R. C. Neves. 2014.


Comparative myoanatomy of Echinoderes (Kinorhyncha):
General References a comprehensive investigation by CLSM and 3D
Adrianov, A. V. and V. V. Malakhov. 1999. Cephalorhyncha of reconstruction. Front. Zool. 11: 31.
the World Ocean. KMK Scientific Press, Moscow. Herranz, M., M. Di Domenico, M. V. Sørensen, and B. S.
Borner, J., P. Rehm, R. O. Schill, I. Ebersberger and T. Burmester. Leander. 2019. The enigmatic kinorhynch Cateria styx
2014. A transcriptome approach to ecdysozoan phylogeny. Gerlach, 1956—A sticky son of a beach. Zool. Anz. 282:
Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 80: 79–87. 10–30.
Danovaro, R. and 5 others. 2010. The first Metazoa living in Herranz, M., B. S. Leander, F. Pardos and M. J. Boyle. 2019.
permanently anoxic conditions. BMC Biol. 8: 30. Neuroanatomy of mud dragons: A comprehensive view of
Dong, X. and 10 others. 2010. The anatomy, taphonomy, the nervous system in Echinoderes (Kinorhyncha) by confocal
taxonomy and systematic affinity of Markuelia: Early laser scanning microscopy. BMC Evol. Biol. 19: 86.
Cambrian to Early Ordovician scalidophorans. Herranz, M., F. Pardos and M. J. Boyle. 2013. Comparative
Palaeontology 53: 1291–1314. morphology of serotonergic-like immunoreactive elements
Dunn, C. W., G. Giribet, G. D. Edgecombe and A. Hejnol. 2014. in the central nervous system of kinorhynchs (Kinorhyncha,
Animal phylogeny and its evolutionary implications. Annu. Cyclorhagida). J. Morphol. 274: 258–274.
Rev. Ecol. Evol. Syst. 45: 371–395. Higgins, R. P. 1974. Kinorhynchs. Pp. 507–518 in A. G. Giese
Edgecombe, G.D. and 8 others. 2011. Higher-level metazoan and J. S. Pearse (eds.), Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates.
relationships: recent progress and remaining questions. Org. Academic Press, New York.
Divers. Evol. 11: 151–172. Kozloff, E. 2007. Stages of development, from first cleavage to
Giese, A. C. and J. S. Pearse. 1974. Reproduction of Marine hatching, of an Echinoderes (Phylum: Kinorhyncha: Class
Invertebrates, Vol. 1, Acoelomate and Pseudocoelomate Metazoans. Cyclorhagida). Cah. Biol. Mar. 48: 199–206.
Academic Press, New York. Kristensen, R. M. and R. P. Higgins. 1991. Kinorhyncha. Pp. 378–
Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2017. Current understanding 404 in F. W. Harrison and E. E. Ruppert (eds.), Microscopic
of Ecdysozoa and its internal phylogenetic relationships. Anatomy of Invertebrates, Vol. 4, Aschelminthes. Wiley-Liss,
Integ. Comp. Biol. 57: 455–466. New York.
Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The Invertebrate Tree of Neuhaus, B. 1994. Ultrastructure of alimentary canal and body
Life. Princeton University Press, Princeton and Oxford. cavity, ground pattern, and phylogenetic relationships of the
Kinorhyncha. Microfauna Mar. 9: 61–156.
Higgins, R. P. and H. Thiel (eds.). 1988. Introduction to the Study
of Meiofauna. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, DC. Neuhaus, B. 1995. Postembryonic development of
Paracentrophyes praedictus (Homalorhagida): Neoteny
Laumer, C. E. and 10 others. 2015. Spiralian phylogeny informs
questionable among the Kinorhyncha. Zool. Scripta 24:
the evolution of microscopic lineages. Current Biology, 25:
179–192.
1–7.
Neuhaus, B. 2013. 5. Kinorhyncha (= Echinodera). Pp. 181–348
Liu, Y. and 8 others. 2018. New armoured scalidophorans
in Schmidt-Rhaesa, A. (ed.), Handbook of Zoology.
(Ecdysozoa, Cycloneuralia) frm the Cambrian Fortunian
Gastrotricha, Cycloneuralia and Gnathifera. Vol. 1:
Zhangjiagou Lagerstätte, South China. Pap. Paleontol. 2018,
Nematomorpha, Priapulida, Kinorhyncha, Loricifera. De
pp. 1-20. Doi: 10.1002/spp2.1239.
Gruyter, Berlin/Boston.
Maas, A., D. Waloszek, J. T. Haug and K J. Müller. 2009.
Sánchez, N., H. Yamasaki. F. Pardos, M. V. Sørensen and A.
Loricate larvae (Scalidophora) from the Middle Cambrian of
Martínez. 2016. Morphology disentangles the systematics of
Australia. Mem. Assoc. Australasian Paleontol. 37: 281–302.
a ubiquitous but elusive meiofaunal group (Kinorhyncha:
Müller, K. J., D. Walossek and A. Zakharov. 1995. “Orsten” Pycnophyidae). Cladistics 32: 479–505.
type phosphatized soft-integument preservation and a new
Sørensen, M. V. 2013. Phylum Kinorhyncha. Zootaxa 3703:
record from the Middle Cambrian Kuonamka Formation in
63–66.
Siberia. Neus Jahrb. Geol. Paläontol. Abh. 197: 101–118.
Sørensen, M. V., G. Accogli and J. G. Hansen. 2010.
Roberts, L. S. and J. Janovy, Jr. 1996. Foundations of Parasitology,
Postembryonic development in Antygomonas incomitata
5th Ed. Wm. C. Brown, Chicago.
(Kinorhyncha: Cyclorhagida). J. Morphol. 271: 863–882.
Ruppert, E. E. 1991. Introduction to the aschelminth phyla: A
Sørensen, M. V., M. Dal Zotto, H. S. Rho, M. Herranz, N.
consideration of mesoderm, body cavities, and cuticle. Pp.1–
Sánchez, F. Pardos and H. Yamasaki. 2015. Phylogeny of
17 in F. W. Harrison and E. E. Ruppert (eds.), Microscopic
Kinorhyncha based on morphology and two molecular loci.
Anatomy of Invertebrates, Vol. 4, Aschelminthes. Wiley-Liss,
PLOS One 10: e0133440.
New York.
Sørensen, M.V. and F. Pardos. 2008. Kinorhynch systematics
Schmidt-Rhaesa, A. (ed.) 2013. Handbook of Zoology. Gastrotricha,
and biology an introduction to the study of kinorhynchs,
Cycloneuralia and Gnathifera. Vol. 1: Nematomorpha, Priapulida,
inclusive identification keys to the genera. Meiofauna Mar.
Kinorhyncha, Loricifera. De Gruyter, Berlin/Boston.
16: 21–73.
Sørensen, M.V. and 5 others. 2008. New data from an enigmatic
Varney, R., P. Funch and M. V. Sørensen. 2019. A new species
phylum: evidence from molecular sequence data supports
of Echinoderes (Cyclorhagida: Echinoderidae) from the San
a sister-group relationship between Loricifera and
Juan Islands, Washington State, USA, and insights into the
Nematomorpha. J. Zool. Syst. Evol. Res. 46: 231–23.
kinorhynch transcriptome. Zool. Anz. 282: 52–63.
Telford, M. J., S. J. Bourlat, A. Economou, D. Papillon and O.
Yamasaki, H., S. F. Hiruta and H. Kajihara. 2013. Molecular
Rota-Stabelli. 2008. The evolution of the Ecdysozoa. Phil.
phylogeny of kinorhynchs. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 67:
Trans. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 363: 1529–1537.
303–310.
Kinorhyncha
Priapula
Dal Zotto, M., M. Di Domenico, A. Garraffoni and M. V.
Alberti, G. and V. Storch. 1988. Internal fertilization in a
Sørensen. 2013. Franciscideres gen. nov.—a new, highly
meiobenthic priapulid worm: Tubiluchus philippinensis
aberrant kinorhynch genus from Brazil, with an analysis of
(Tubiluchidae, Priapulida). Protoplasma 143: 193–196.
its phylogenetic position. Syst. Biodiv. 11: 303–321.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 46 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-47

Calloway, C. B. 1975. Morphology of the introvert and Storch, V. 1991. Priapulida. Pp. 333–350 in F. W. Harrison and
associated structures of the priapulid Tubiluchus corallicola E. E. Ruppert (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates,
from Bermuda. Mar. Biol. 31: 161–174. Vol. 4, Aschelminthes, Wiley-Liss, New York.
Calloway, C. B. 1988. Priapulida. Pp. 322–327 in P. Higgins and Storch, V., R. P. Higgins and M. P. Morse. 1989. Internal anatomy
H. Thiel (eds.), Introduction to the Study of Meiofauna, of Meiopriapulus fijienses (Priapulida). Trans. Am. Microsc.
Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, DC. Soc. 108: 245–261.
Hammon, R. A. 1970. The burrowing of Priapulus caudatus. J. Storch, V., R. P. Higgins and H. Rumohr. 1990. Ultrastructure
Zool. 162: 469–480. of the introvert and pharynx of Halicryptus spinulosus
Higgins, R. P. and V. Storch. 1989. Ultrastructural observations (Priapulida). J. Morphol. 206: 163–171.
of the larva of Tubiluchus corallicola (Priapulida). Helgol. Storch, V., R. P. Higgins, P. Anderson and J. Svavarsson. 1995.
Meeresunters. 43: 1–11. Scanning and transmission electron microscopic analysis
Higgins, R. P. and V. Storch. 1991. Evidence for direct of the introvert of Priapulopsis australis and Priapulopsis
development in Meiopriapulus fijiensis. Trans. Am. Microsc. bicaudatus (Pripulida). Invertebr. Biol. 114: 64–72.
Soc. 110: 37–46. van der Land, J. 1970. Systematics, zoogeography, and ecology
Huang, D. Y., J. Vannier and J. Y. Chen. 2004. Recent Priapulidae of the Priapulida. Zool. Verh. Rijksmus. Nat. Hist. Leiden
and their Early Cambrian ancestors: comparisons and 112: 1–118.
evolutionary significance. Geobios 37: 217–228. van der Land, J. and A. Nørrevang. 1985. Affinities and
Joffe, B. I. and E. A. Kotikova. 1988. Nervous system of Priapulus intraphyletic relationships of the Priapulida. Pp. 261–273 in
caudatus and Halicryptus spinulosus (Priapulida). Proc. Zool. S. C. Morris et al. (eds.), The Origins and Relationships of
Inst. USSR Acad. Sci. 183: 52–77. Lower Invertebrates. Syst. Assoc. Spec. Vol. No. 28. Oxford
Kesidis, G., B. J. Slater, S. Jensen and G. E. Budd. 2019. Caught Press.
in the act: priapulid burrowers in early Cambrian substrates. Vannier, J., I. Calandra, C. Gaillard and A. Żylińska. 2010.
Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20182505. Priapulid worms: pioneer horizontal burrowers at the
Lang, K. 1948. On the morphology of the larva of Priapulus. Precambrian-Cambrian boundary. Geology 38: 711–714.
Arkiv. Zool. 41A, art. nos. 5 and 9. Webster, B. L., and 7 others. 2006. Mitogenomics and
Martín-Durán, J. M., R. Janssen, S. Wennberg, G. E. Budd and A. phylogenomics reveal priapulids worms as extant models of
Hejnol. 2012. Deuterostome development in the protostome the ancestral ecdysozoan. Evol. Dev. 8: 502–510.
Priapulus caudatus. Curr. Biol. 22: 2161–2166. Welsch, U., R. Erlinger and V. Storch. 1992. Glycosaminoglycans
Morris, S. C. 1977. Fossil priapulid worms. Palaeontol. Assoc. and fibrillar collagen in Priapulida: a histo- and cytochemical
Lond. Spec. Pap. Palaeontol. 20: 1–95. study. Histochemistry 98: 389–397.
Morris, S. C. and R. A. Robison. 1985. Middle Cambrian Wennberg, S. A., R. Janssen and G. E. Budd. 2008. Early
priapulids and other soft-bodied fossils from Utah and embryonic development of the priapulid worm Priapulus
Spain. Univ. Kansas Paleontol. Contr. 117: 1–22. caudatus. Evol. Dev. 10: 326–338.
Oeschger, R. and K. B. Storey. 1990. Regulation of glycolytic Wennberg, S. A., R. Janssen and G. E. Budd. 2009. Hatching
enzymes in the marine invertebrate Halicryptus spinulosus and earliest larval stages of the priapulid worm Priapulus
(Priapulida) during environmental anoxia and exposure to caudatus. Invertebr. Biol. 128: 157–171.
hydrogen sulfide. Mar. Biol. 106: 261–266. Loricifera
Oeschger, R. and R. D. Vetter. 1992. Sulfide detoxification and
Gad, G. 2004. A new genus of Nanaloricidae (Loricifera) from
tolerance in Halicryptus spinulosus (Priapulida): A multiple
deep-sea sediments of volcanic origin in the Kilinailau
strategy. Mar. Ecol. Prog. Ser. 86: 167–179.
Trench north of Papua New Guinea. Helgol. Mar. Res. 58:
Por, F. D. and H. J. Bromley. 1974. Morphology and anatomy of 40–53.
Maccabeus tentaculatus (Priapulida: Seticoronaria). J. Zool.
Gad, G. 2005. Giant Higgins-larvae with paedogenetic
173: 173–197.
reproduction from the deep sea of the Angola Basin –
Rothe, B. H. and A. Schmidt-Rhaesa. 2010. Structure of the evidence for a new life cycle and for abyssal gigantism in
nervous system in Tubiluchus troglodytes (Priapulida). Loricifera? Org. Divers. Evol. 5, suppl. 1: 59–75.
Invertebr. Biol. 129: 39–58.
Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The Invertebrate Tree of
Schmidt-Rhaesa, A. 2013. 4. Priapulida. Pp. 147–180 in Schmidt- Life. Chapter 24. Pp. 179–185. Princeton University Press,
Rhaesa, A. (ed.), Handbook of Zoology. Gastrotricha, Princeton and Oxford.
Cycloneuralia and Gnathifera. Vol. 1: Nematomorpha,
Harvey, T. H. P. and N. J. Butterfield. 2017. Exceptionally
Priapulida, Kinorhyncha, Loricifera. De Gruyter, Berlin/
preserved Cambrian loriciferans and the early animal
Boston.
invasion of the meiobenthos. Nat. Ecol. Evol. 1: 0022
Schmidt-Rhaesa, A., B. H. Rothe and A. G. Martínez. 2013.
Heiner, I. and R. M. Kristensen. 2008. Urnaloricus gadi nov. gen.
Tubiluchus lemburgi, a new species of meiobenthic Priapulida.
et nov. sp. (Loricifera, Urnaloricidae nov. fam.), an aberrant
Zool. Anz. 253: 158–163.
Loricifera with a viviparous pedogenetic life cycle. J.
Schreiber, A. and V. Storch. 1992. Free cells and blood proteins of Morphol. 270: 129–153
Priapulus caudatus Lamarck (Priapulida). Sarsia 76: 261–266.
Higgins, R. P. and R. M. Kristensen. 1986. New Loricifera
Shapeero, W. L. 1962. The epidermis and cuticle of Priapulus from southeastern United States coastal waters. Smithson.
caudatus Lamarck. Trans. Am. Microsc. Soc. 81: 352–355. Contrib. Zool. 438: 1–70.
Shirley, T. C. and V. Storch. 1999. Halicryptus higginsi n. sp. Higgins, R. P. and R. M. Kristensen. 1988. Loricifera. Pp. 319–321
(Priapulida)—a giant new species from Barrow, Alaska. in R. P. Higgins and H. Theil (eds.), Introduction to the Study
Invertebr. Biol. 118: 404–413. of Meiofauna. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington,
Sørensen, M. V., H. S. Rho, W. Min and D. Kim. 2012. A new DC.
recording of the rare priapulid Meiopriapulus fijiensis, with Kristensen, R. M. 1983. Loricifera, a new phylum with
comparative notes on juvenile and adult morphology. Zool. Aschelminthes characters from the meiobenthos. Z. Zool.
Anz. 251: 364–371. Syst. Evolutionsforsch. 21: 163–180.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 47 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-48 Selected References

Kristensen, R. M. 1991. Loricifera. Pp. 351–375 in F. W. Borner, J., P. Rehm, R. O. Schill, I. Ebersberger and T. Bumester.
Harrison and E. E. Ruppert (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of 2014. A transcriptome approach to ecdysozoan phylogeny.
Invertebrates, Vol. 4, Aschelminthes, Wiley-Liss, New York. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 80: 79–87.
Kristensen, R. M. 1991. Loricifera: A general biological and Bryant, A. S. and 5 others. 2018. A critical role for
phylogenetic overview. Vehr. Dtsch. Zool. Ges. 84: 231–246. thermosensation in host seeking by skin-penetrating
Kristensen, R.M. 2017. Palaeontology. Darwin’s dilemma nematodes. Curr. Biol. 28: 1–10.
dissolved. Nat. Ecol. Evol. 1: 0076. Chen, J. and E. P. Caswell-Chin. 2004. Facultative vivipary is
Kristensen, R. M., I. Heiner and R. P. Higgins. 2007. Morphology a life-history trait in Caenorhabditis elegans. J. Nematol. 36:
and life cycle of a new loriciferan from the Atlantic coast 107–113.
of Florida with an emended diagnosis and life cycle of Chitwood, B. G. and M. B. Chitwood. 1974. Introduction to
Nanaloricidae (Loricifera). Invertebr. Biol. 126: 120–137 Nematology. University Park Press, Baltimore.
Kristensen, R. M., R. C. Neves and Gad, G. 2013. First report of Cross, J. H. 1996. Enteric nematodes of humans. In S. Baron (ed.)
Loricifera from the Indian Ocean: a new Rugiloricus-species Medical Microbiology. University Texas, Galveston.
represented by a hermaphrodite. Cah. Biol. Mar. 54: 161–171. Cross, J. H. 1996. Filarial nematodes. In S. Baron (ed.) Medical
Kristensen, R. M. and Y. Shirayama. 1988. Pliciloricus hadalis Microbiology. University Texas, Galveston.
(Pliciloricidae), a new loriciferan species collected from the De Ley, P. and M. L. Blaxter. 2002. Systematic position and
Izu-Ogasawara Trench, Western Pacific. Zool. Sci. 5: 875–881. phylogeny. Pp. 1–30 in D. L. Lee (ed.), The Biology of
Neves, R. and 5 others. 2013. A complete three-dimensional Nematodes, Taylor and Francis, London.
reconstruction of the myoanatomy of Loricifera: comparative De Ley, P. and M. Blaxter. 2004. A new system for Nematoda:
morphology of an adult and a Higgins larva stage. Front. combining morphological characters with molecular trees,
Zool. 10: 19. and translating clades into ranks and taxa. Nematology
Neves, R. C., C. Gambi, R. Danovara and R. M. Kristensen. 2014. Monog. Perspect. 2: 633–653.
Spinoloricus cinziae (Phylum Loricifera) a new species from Ehlers, U. 1994. Absence of a pseudocoel or pseudocoelom
a hypersaline anoxic deep basin in the Mediterranean Sea. in Anoplostoma vivipara (Nematoda). Microfauna Mar. 9:
Syst. Biodivers. 12: 489–502. 345–350.
Neves, R. C. and R. M. Kristensen. 2014. A new type of Fürst von Lieven, A. 2005. The embryonic moult in diplogastrids
loriciferan larva (Shira larva) from the deep sea of Shatsky (Nematoda)—homology of developmental stages and
Rise, Pacific Ocean. Org. Divers. Evol. 14: 163–171. heterochrony as a prerequisite for morphological diversity.
Neves, R.C., X. Bailly, F. Leasi, H. Reichert, M. V. Sørensen Zool. Anz. 244: 79–91.
and R. M. Kristensen. 2013. A complete three-dimensional Ghosh, D. D., D. Lee, X. Jin, H. R. Horovitz and M. N. Nitabach.
reconstruction of the myoanatomy of Loricifera: comparative 2021. C. elegans discriminates colors to guide foraging.
morphology of an adult and a Higgins larva stage. Front. Science 371: 1059-1063.
Zool. 10: 1–21. Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The Invertebrate Tree of
Neves, R.C., C. Gambi, R. Danovaro and R. M. Kristensen. 2014. Life. Princeton University Press, Princeton and Oxford.
Spinoloricus cinziae (Phylum Loricifera), a new species from Goldschmidt, R. 1908. Das nervesystem von Ascaris lumbricoides
a hypersaline anoxic deep basin in the Mediterranean Sea. und megalocephala. Ein Versuch, in den Aufbau eines
Syst. Biodiv. 12: 489–502. einfachen Nevernsystems einzudringam. Zweiter teil.
Neves, R. C., H. Reichert, M. V. Sørensen and R. M. Kristensen. Zeitschrift für wissenschaflichte Zoologie, 90: 73–136.
2016. Systematics of phylum Loricifera: Identification keys of Goldschmidt, R. 1909. Das nervesystem von Ascaris lumbricoides
families, genera and species. Zool. Anz. 265: 141–170. und megalocephala. Ein Versuch, in den Aufbau eines
Pardos, F. and R. M. Kristensen. 2013. First record of Loricifera einfachen Nevernsystems einzudringam, II. Zweiter teil.
from the Iberian Peninsula, with the description of Zeitschrift für wissenschaflichte. Zoologie 92: 306–357.
Rugiloricus manuelae sp. nov. (Loricifera, Pliciloricidae). Goldstein, B.; Hird, S. N. 1996. Specification of the
Helgol. Mar. Res. 67: 623–638. anteroposterior axis in Caenorhabditis elegans. Development
Peel, J. S., M. Stein and R. M. Kristensen. 2013. Life cycle and 122: 1467–1474.
morphology of a Cambrian stem-lineage loriciferan. PLOS Gong, J. and 9 others. 2016. The C. elegans taste receptor
One 8: e73583. homolog LITE-1 is a photoreceptor. Cell 167: 1252–1263.
CHAPTER 19 Grewal, P. S., R. U. Ehlers and D. Shapiro-Ilan (eds.). 2005.
Nematodes as Biocontrol Agents. CABI, New York.
Nematoda
Heip, C., M. Vinex and G. Vranken. 1985. The ecology of marine
Baldi, C., S. Cho and R. E. Ellis. 2009. Mutations in nematodes. Oceanogr. Mar. Biol. Annu. Rev. 23: 399–489.
two independent pathways are sufficient to create Hesse, R. 1892. Über das Nervensystem von Ascaris lumbricoides
hermaphroditic nematodes. Science 326: 1002–1005. und Ascaris megalocephala. Zeitschrift für wissenschaflichte.
Baron, S. (ed.). 1997. Medical Microbiology, 4th ed. Wiley Liss, Zoologie Abt. A 90: 73–136.
New York. Hodda, M. 2011. Phylum Nematoda Cobb 1932, in Z.-Q. Zhang,
Bauer-Nebelsick, M. M. Blumer, W. Urbanick and J. A. Ott. 1995. Animal biodiversity: An outline of higher-level classification
The glandular sensory organ of Desmodoridae (Nematoda): and survey of taxonomic richness. Zootaxa 3148: 63–95.
Ultrastructure and phylogenetic implications. Invertebr. Biol. Holterman, M. and 6 others. 2006. Phylum-wide analysis of
114: 211–219. SSU rDNA reveals deep phylogenetic relationships among
Bird, A. F. 1984. Growth and moulting in nematodes: moulting nematodes and accelerated evolution toward crown clades.
and development of Rotylenchulus reniformis. Parasitology 89: Mol. Biol. Evol. 23: 1792–1800.
107–119. International Helminth Genomes Consortium, 2019.
Blaxter, M. and G. Koutsovoulos. 2015. The evolution of Comparative genomics of the major parasitic worms. Nature
parasitism in Nematoda. Parasitology 142: S26–S39. Genetics 51: 163–174.
Blaxter, M. L. and 11 others. 1998. A molecular evolutionary Johnigk, S.-A. and R.-U. Ehlers. 1999. Endotokia matricida in
framework for the phylum Nematoda. Nature 392: 71–75. hermphrodites of Heterorhabditis spp. and the effect of the
food supply. Nematology 1: 717–726.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 48 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-49

Kampfer, S., C. Sturmbauer and J. Ott. 1998. Phylogenetic van Megen, H. and 8 others. 2009. A phylogenetic tree of
analysis of rDNA sequences from adenophorean nematodes nematodes based on about 1200 full-length small subunit
and implications for the Adenophorea-Secernentea ribosomal DNA sequences. Nematology 11: 927–950.
controversy. Invertebr. Biol. 117: 29–36. Voronov, D. A. and Y. V. Panchin. 1998. Cell lineage in marine
Kelsey, D. S. 1996. Enteric nematodes of lower animals nematode Enoplus brevis. Development 125: 143–150.
transmitted to humans: Zoonoses. In S. Baron (ed.) Medical Wright, K. A. 1991. Nematoda. Pp. 111–195 in F. W. Harrison and
Microbiology. University Texas, Galveston. E. E. Ruppert (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates, Vol.
Lahl, V., J. Schulze and E. Schierenberg. 2009. Differences in 4, Aschelminthes. Wiley-Liss, New York.
embryonic pattern formation between Caenorhabditis elegans Yeats, G. W. 1971. Feeding types and feeding groups in plant
and its close parthenogenetic relative Diploscapter coronatus. and soil nematodes. Pedobiologia 11: 173–179.
Dev. Biol. 53: 507–515. Zuckerman, B. M., W. F. Mai and R. A. Rhode (eds.), 1971. Plant
Leduc, D., V. Verdon and Z. Qi Zhoa. 2017. Phylogenetic Parasitic Nematodes. Vol. 1, Morphology, Anatomy, Taxonomy,
position of the Paramicrolaimidae, description of a and Ecology. Vol. 2, Cytogenetics, Host–Parasite Interactions, and
new Paramicrolaimus species and erection of a new Physiology. Academic Press, New York.
order to accommodate the Microlaimoidea (Nematoda:
Chromadorea). Zool. J. Linnean Soc. 183: 52–69. Nematomorpha
Lee, D. L. (ed.). 2002. The Biology of Nematodes. Taylor and Biron, D. G. and 9 others. 2006. “Suicide” of crickets harbouring
Francis, London/New York. hairworms: a proteomics investigation. Inst. Mol. Biol. 15:
Maas, A., D. Waloszek, J. T. Haug and K J. Müller. 2007. A 731–742.
possible larval roundworm from the Cambrian Orsten and Bleidorn, C., A. Schmidt-Rhaesa and J. R. Garey. 2002.
its bearing on the phylogeny of Cycloneuralia. Mem. Assoc. Systematic relationships of Nematomorpha based on mo-
Australasian Paleontologists 34: 499–519. [This is a fossil of lecular and morphological data. Invertebr. Biol. 121: 357–364.
uncertain affinity, but thought to be related to the Nematoida Bresciani, J. 1991. Nematomorpha. Pp. 197–218 in F. W.
and Scalidophora.] Harrison and E. E. Ruppert (eds.), Microscopic Anatomy of
Meldal, B. H. and 13 others. 2007. An improved molecular Invertebrates, Vol. 4, Aschelminthes, Wiley-Liss, New York.
phylogeny of the Nematoda with special emphasis on Hanelt, B. and J. Janovy. 1999. The life cycle of a horsehair
marine taxa. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 42: 622–636. worm, Gordius robustus (Nematomorpha: Gordioidea). J.
Neuhaus, B., J. Bresciani, C. M. Christensen and F. Frandsen. Parasitol. 85: 139–141.
1996. Ultrastructure and development of the body cuticle Hanelt, B. and J. Janovy. 2003. Spanning the gap: experimental
of Oesophagostomum dentatum (Strongylida, Nematoda). J. determination of paratenic host specificity of horsehair
Parasitol. 82: 820–828. worms (Nematomorpha: Gordiida). Invertebr. Biol. 122:
Poinar, G. O., Jr. 1983. The Natural History of Nematodes. Prentice- 12–18.
Hall, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey. Hanelt, B. and J. Janovy. 2004. Untying the Gordian knot: the
Schafer, W. 2016. Nematode nervous systems. Curr. Biol. 26, domestication and laboratory maintenance of a gordian
R937–R980. worm, Paragordius varius (Nematomorpha: Gordiida). J. Nat.
Schierenberg, E. 2000. Early development of nematode embryos: Hist. 38: 939–950.
differences and similarities. Nematology 2: 57–64. Hanelt, B., F. Thomas and A. Schmidt-Rhaesa. 2005. Biology of
Schmidt, C. and P. Martínez Arbizu. 2015. Unexpectedly higher the phylum Nematomorpha. Adv. Parasitol. 59: 243–305.
metazoan meiofauna abundances in the Kuril–Kamchatka Hanelt, B., M. Bolek and A. Schmidt-Rhaesa. 2012. Going
Trench compared to the adjacent abyssal plains. Deep-Sea solo: discovery of the first parthenogenetic gordiid
Research Part II: Topical Studies in Oceanography 111: 60–75. (Nematomorpha: Gordiida). PLOS One 7: e34472.
Schmidt-Rhaesa (ed.). 2014. Handbook of Zoology, Vol. 2, Malakhov, V. V. and S. E. Spiridonov. 1984. The embryogenesis
Nematoda. De Gruyter, Berlin. of Gordius sp. from Turmenia, with special reference to the
Schmidt-Rhaesa, A. and S. Henne. 2016. Cycloneuralia position of the Nematomorpha in the animal kingdom. Zool.
(Nematoda, Nematomorpha, Priapulida, Kinorhyncha, Z. 63: 1285–1296.
Loricifera). Pp. 368–382 in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa, S. Harzsch Poinar, G. O. and A. M. Brockerhoff. 2001. Nectonema zealandica
and G. N. Purschke (eds.), Structure and Evolution of n. sp. (Nematomorpha: Nectonematoidea) parasitizing
Invertebrate Nervous Systems. Oxford University Press, the purple rock crab Hemigrapsus edwardsi (Brachyura:
Oxford. Decapoda) in New Zealand, with notes on the prevalence
Shatilovich, A. V. and 7 others. 2018. Viable nematodes from of infection and host defense reactions. Syst. Parasitol. 50:
Late Pleistocene permafrost of the Kolyma River Lowland. 149–157.
Doklady Biol. Sci. 480: 100–102. Sato, T., K. Watanabe, M. Kanaiwa, Y. Niizuma, Y. Harada and
Shih, P.-Y. and 8 others. 2019. Newly identified nematodes from K. D. Laferty. 2011. Nematomorph parasites drive energy
Mono Lake exhibit extreme arsenic resistance. Curr. Biol. 29: flow through a riparian ecosystem. Ecology 92: 201–207.
3339–3344. Schierenberg, E. and R. J. Sommer. 2014. Reproduction and
Sommer, R. J. 2015. Nematoda. Pp. 15–33 in A. Wanninger (ed.), development in nematodes. Pp. 61–108 in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa
Evolutionary Developmental Biology of Invertebrates 3: Ecdysozoa (ed.) Handbook of Zoology, Vol. 2, Nematoda. De Gruyter, Berlin.
I: Non-Tetraconata. Springer-Verlag, Vienna. Schmidt-Rhaesa, A. 2005. Morphogenesis of Paragordius
Stock, S. P. 2005. Insect-parastic nematodes: from lab curiositeis varius (Nematomorpha) during the parasitic phase.
to model organisms. J. Invertebr. Pathol. 89: 57–66. Zoomorphology 124: 33–46.
Stock, S. P. and H. Goodrich-Blair. 2008. Nematode-bacterium Schmidt-Rhaesa, A. (ed.). 2012. Handbook of Zoology. Gastrotricha,
symbioses: crossing kingdom and disciplinary boundaries. Cycloneuralia and Gnathifera. Volume 1: Nematomorpha,
Symbiosis 46: 61–64. Priapulida, Kinorhyncha and Loricifera. De Gruyter, Berlin.
Stock, S. P., J. Vandenberg, I. Glazer and N. Boemare (eds.). 2009. Schmidt-Rhaesa, A., G. Pohle, J. Gaudette and V. Burdett-Coutts.
Insect Pathogens: Molecular Approaches and Techniques. CABI 2012. Lobster (Homarus americanus), a new host for marine
Publishing–CABI, Wallingford, England, UK. horsehair worms (Nectonema agile, Nematomorpha). J. Mar.
Biol. Assoc. UK 93: 631–633.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 49 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-50 Selected References

Schmidt-Rhaesa, A., D. G. Biron, C. Joly and F. Thomas. Harrison, F. W. and M. E. Rice (eds.). 1998. Microscopic Anatomy
2005. Host-parasite relations and seasonal occurrence of Invertebrates. Vol. 12. Onychophora, Chilopoda, and Lesser
of Paragordius tricuspidatus and Spinochordodes tellinii Protostoma. Wiley-Liss, New York.
(Nematomorpha) in Southern France. Zool. Anz. 244: 51–57. Hou, X. and J. Bergström. 1997. Arthropods of the Lower Cambrian
Skaling, B. and B. M. MacKinnon. 1988. The absorptive surfaces Chengjiang Fauna of Southwest China. Fossils and Strata, No. 45.
of Nectonema sp. (Nematomorpha: Nectonematoidea) Universitetsforlaget, Oslo.
from Pandalus montagui: Histology, ultrastructure, and Kenchington, W. 1984. Biological and chemical aspects of silks
absorptive capabilities of the body wall and intestine. Can. J. and silk-like materials produced by arthropods. S. Pac. J.
Zool. 66: 289–295. Nat. Sci. 5: 10–45.
Szmygiel, C., A. Schmidt-Rhaesa, B. Hanelt and M. G. Bolek. Kimm, M. A. and N.-M. Prpic. 2006. Formation of the arthropod
2014. Comparative descriptions of non-adult stages of four labrum by fusion of paired and rotated limb-bud-like
genera of gordiids (phylum: Nematomorpha). Zootaxa 3768: primordia. Zoomorphology 125: 147–155.
101–118 Kühl, G., D. E. G. Briggs and J. Rust. 2009. A great-appendage
Thomas, F., A. Schmidt-Rhaesa, G. Martin, C. Manu, P. Durand arthropod with a radial mouth from the Lower Devonian
and F. Renaud. 2002. Do hairworms (Nematomorpha) Hunsrück Slate, Germany. Science 323: 771–773.
manipulate the water-seeking behaviour of their terrestrial Levi-Setti, R. 2014. The Trilobite Book. University of Chicago
hosts? J. Evol. Biol. 15: 356–361. Press, Chicago. [Coffee-table paleontology at its best; a
wonderful book.]
Chapter 20
Ma, X., X. Hou, G. D. Edgecombe and N. J. Strausfeld. 2012.
General References Complex brain and optic lobes in an early Cambrian
Autrum, H. (ed.). 1979. Comparative physiology and arthropod. Nature 490: 258–262.
evolution of vision in invertebrates. Part A: Invertebrate Manuel, M., M. Jager, J. Murienne, C. Clabaut and H. LeGuyade.
photoreceptors. Handbook of Sensory Physiology, Vol. 7, Part 6. 2006. Hox genes in sea spiders and the homology of
Springer-Verlag, Berlin. arthropod head segments. Dev. Genes Evol. 216: 481–491.
Barnes, R. S. K., P. Calow, P. J. W. Olive and D .W. Golding. 1988. Mapalo, M. A., N. Robin, B. E. Boudinot, J. Ortega-Hernández
The Invertebrates: A New Synthesis. Blackwell Publishing, and P. Barden. 2021. A tardigrade in Dominican amber. Proc.
Oxford. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 288: 20211760.
Bergström, J. 1987. The Cambrian Opabinia and Anomalocaris. Mass, A. and D. Waloszek. 2001. Cambrian derivatives of the
Lethaia 20: 187–188. early arthropod stem lineage, pentastomids, tardigrades and
Bred, M. and 6 others. 2018. Lignocellulose degradation in lobopodians—an “Orsten” perspective. Zool. Anz. 240: 451–459.
isopods: New insights into the adaption to terrestrial life. Minelli, A. 2017. Introduction: The evolution of segmentation.
BMC Genomics 20: 462. Arthropod Struct. Dev. 46: 323–327.
Briggs, D. E. G. 1994. Giant predators from the Cambrian of Minelli, A. 2020. Arthropod segments and segmentation—
China. Science 264: 1283–1284. lessons from myriapods, and open questions. Opusc. Zool.
Briggs, D. E. G., D. H. Erwin and F. J. Collier. 1994. The Fossils of Budapest 51 (Suppl. 2): 7–21.
the Burgess Shale. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, Minelli, A., G. Boxshall and G. Fusco (eds.). 2013. Arthropod
D.C. Biology and Evolution: Molecules, Development, Morphology.
Budd, G. E. 2008. Head structure in upper stem-group Springer, Heidelberg.
euarthropods. Palaeontology 51: 561–573. Moran, A. J., S. W. J. Prosser and J. A. Moran. 2019. DNA
Cisne, J. L. 1979. The visual system of trilobites. Palaeontology metabarcoding allows non-invasive identification
22: 1–22. of arthropod prey provisioned to nestling Rufous
Daley, A. C., G. E. Budd, J.-B. Caron, G. D. Edgecombe and D. Hummingbirds (Selasphorus rufus). PeerJ 7: e6596.
Collins. 2009. The Burgess Shale anomalocaridid Hurdia and Müller, C. H. G., J. Rosenberg, S. Richter and V. B. Meyer-
its significance for early eurarthropod evolution. Science 323: Rochow. 2003. The compound eye of Scutigera coleoptrata
1597–1600. (Linnaeus, 1758) (Chilopoda: Notostigmophora): an
Dohle, W. 2001. Are the insects terrestrial crustaceans? Ann. Soc. ultrastructural reinvestigation that adds support to the
Entomol. France 37: 85–103. Mandibulata concept. Zoomorphology. 122:191–209.
Eguchi, E. and Y. Tominaga. 1999. Atlas of Arthropod Sensory Müller, K. J. and D. Walossek. 1985. A remarkable arthropod
Receptors. Springer-Verlag, New York. fauna from the Upper Cambrian “Orsten” of Sweden. Trans.
R. Soc. Edinburgh 76: 161–172.
Ewing, A. W. 1991. Arthropod Bioacoustics. Cornell University
Press, Ithaca, NY. Müller, K. J. and D. Walossek. 1986. Arthropod larvae from the Upper
Cambrian of Sweden. Trans. R. Soc. Edinburgh 77: 157–179.
Fortey, R. A. 2001. Trilobite systematics: The last 75 years. J.
Paleontol. 75: 1141–1151. Müller, K. J. and D. Walossek. 1986. Martinssonia elongate gen.
et sp. n., a crustacean-like euarthropod from the Upper
Fusco, G. and A. Minelli. 2021. The development of arthropod Cambrian “Orsten” of Sweden. Zool. Scripta 15: 73–92.
segmentation across the embryonic/post-embryonic
divide—an evolutionary perspective. Front. Ecol. Evol. 9: Ou, Q., D. Shu and G. Mayer. 2012. Cambrian lobopodians
622482. and extant onychophorans provide new insights into early
cephalization in Panarthropoda. Nat. Comm. 3: 1261–1272.
Gould, S. J. 1989. Wonderful Life: The Burgess Shale and the Nature
of History. W. W. Norton, New York. [Classic S. J. Gould.] Pascar, J. and C. H. Chandler. 2018. A bioinformatics approach to
identifying Wolbachia infections in arthropods. PeerJ 6: e5486.
Gould, S. J. 1995. Of tongue worms, velvet worms, and water
bears. Nat. Hist. January: 6–15. Strausfeld, N. J. 2012. Arthropod Brains: Evolution, Functional
Elegance and Historical Significance. Belknap Press, Cambridge.
Grenacher, H. 1879. Untersuchungen über das Sehorgan der
Arthropoden, insbesondere der Spinnen, Insecten und Crustaceen. Strausfeld, N. J., M. C. Strausfeld, S. Stowe, D. Rowell and
Vandenhoek and Ruprecht, Göttingen. [Probably the first R. Loesel. 2006. The organization and evolutionary
detailed description of compound eyes in insects and implications of neuropil and their neurons in the brain of the
crustaceans, noting their homology.] onychophoran Euperipatoides rowelli. Arthropod Struct. Dev.
135: 169–196.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 50 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-51

Strausfeld, N. J. and 7 others. 2016. Arthropod eyes: The early Jönsson, K. I., M. Harms-Ringdahl and J. Torudd. 2005.
Cambrian fossil record and divergent evolution of visual Radiation tolerance in the eutardigrade Richtersius coronifer.
systems. Arthropod Struct. Dev. 45: 152–172. Int. J. Radiat. Biol. 81: 649–656.
Toprak, U., M. Erlandson and D. D. Hegedus. 2010. Peritrophic Jørgensen, A., S. Faurby, J. G. Hansen, N. Møbjerg and R. M.
matrix proteins. Trends in Entomol. 6: 23-51. Kristensen. 2010. Molecular phylogeny of Arthrotardigrada
Waloszek, D., J. Chen, A. Mass and X. Wang. 2005. Early (Tardigrada). Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 54: 1006–1015.
Cambrian arthropods—new insights into arthropod head Kinchin, I. M. 1994. The Biology of Tardigrades. Portland Press,
and structural evolution. Arthropod Struct. Dev.34: 189–205. London.
Whittington, H. B. 1971. Redescription of Marrella splendens Kristensen, R. M. l978. On the structure of Batillipes noerrevangi
(Trilobitoidea) from the Burgess Shale, Middle Cambrian, Kristensen, 1978. 2. The muscle attachments and the true
British Columbia. Bull. Geol. Surv. Can. 209: 1–24. cross-striated muscles. Zool. Anz. 200: 173–184.
Whitington, P. M., T. Meier and P. King. 1991. Segmentation, Kristensen, R. M. 1981. Sense organs of two marine
neurogenesis, and formation of early axonal pathways in the arthrotardigrades (Heterotardigrada, Tardigrada). Acta Zool.
centipede Ethmostigmus rubripes (Brandt). Roux’s Arch. Dev. 62: 27–41.
Biol. 199: 349–363. Kristensen, R. M. 1982. The first record of cyclomorphosis in
Wirkner, C. S., M. Tögel and G. Pass. 2013. The arthropod Tardigrada, based on a new genus and species from Arctic
circulatory system. Pp. 343–391 in A. Minelli, Boxshall, G., meiobenthos. Z. Zool. Syst. Evolutionsforsch. 20: 249–270.
Fusco, G. (eds.), Arthropod Biology and Evolution: Molecules, Kristensen, R. M. 1984. On the biology of Wingstrandarctus
Development, Morphology. Springer, Heidelberg. corallinus nov. gen. et spec., with notes on the symbiontic
Zill, S. N. and E. Seyfarth. 1996. Exoskeletal sensors for walking. bacteria in the subfamily Florarctinae (Arthrotardigrada).
Sci. Am. 275: 86–90. Vidensk. Medd. Dan. Naturhist. Foren. København 145:
201–218.
Tardigrada
Kristensen, R. M. and R. P. Higgins. 1984. A new family of
Bertolani, R. and D. Grimaldi. 2000. A new eutardigrade Arthrotardigrada (Tardigrada: Heterotardigrada) from the
(Tardigrada: Milnesiidae) in amber from Upper Cretaceous Atlantic Coast of Florida, U.S.A. Trans. Am. Microsc. Soc.
(Turonian) of New Jersey. Pp. 103–110 in Studies on Fossils in 103: 295–311.
Amber, with Particular Reference to the Cretaceous of New Jersey. Kristensen, R. M. and R. P. Higgins. 1984. Revision of Styraconyx
Backhuys Publishers, Leiden, The Netherlands. (Tardigrada: Halechiniscidae), with descriptions of two
Boothby, T. C. and 9 others. 2017. Tardigrades use intrinsically new species from Disko Bay, west Greenland. Smithsonian
disordered proteins to survive desiccation. Mol. Cell 65: Contrib. Zool. 391. Smithsonian Institution Press,
975–984. Washington, D.C.
Bussers, J. C. and C. Jeuniaux. 1973. Structure et composition de Maas, A. and Waloszek. 2001. Cambrian derivatives of the early
la cuticle de Macrobiotus et de Milnesium tardigradum. Ann. Arthropod Stem Lineage, pentastomids, tardigrades and
Soc. R. Zool. Belg. 103: 271–279. lobopodians – An “Orsten” perspective. Zool. Anz. 240:
Chavez, C., G. Cruz-Becerra, J. Fei, G. A. Kassavetis, J. T. 451–459.
Kadonaga. 2019. The tardigrade damage suppressor protein Mapalo, M. A. and 5 others. 2020. The unique antimicrobial
binds to nucleosomes and protects DNA from hydroxl recognition and signaling pathways in tardigrades with a
radicals. eLife 8: e47682. comparison across Ecdysozoa. Genes | Genomes | Genetics
Degma, P., R. Bertolani and R. Guidetti. 2019. Actual 10: 1137–1148.
checklist of Tardigrada species (2009–2020, 38th Marcus, E. 1929. Tardigrada. In H. G. Bronn (ed.), Klassen
Edition: 18-08-2020) https://iris.unimore.it/retrieve/ und Ordnungen des Tierreichs, Bd. 5, Abt. 4. Akad. Verlags-
handle/11380/1178608/308565/Actual%20checklist%20 gesellschaft, Frankfurt.
of%20Tardigrada%2038th%20Edition%2018-08-2020.pdf. Marley, N. J., S. J. McInnes and C. J. Sands. 2011. Phylum
(accessed 9 June 2021) Tardigrada: A re-evaluation of the Parachela. Zootaxa 2819:
Dewel, R. A., D. R. Nelson and W. C. Dewel. 1993. Chapter 51–64.
5. Tardigrada. In F. W. Harrison and M. E. Rice (eds.), Mayer G., S. Kauschke, J. Rudiger and P. A. Stevenson. 2013.
Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates, Volume 12: Onychophora, Neural markers reveal a one-segmented head in tardigrades
Chilopoda and Lesser Protostomata. Wiley-Liss, New York. (water bears). PLOS One 8: e59090.
Eibye-Jacobsen, J. 1997. Development, ultrastructure and Mínguez-Toral, B. Cuevas-Zuviría, M. Garrido-Arandia and
function of the pharynx of Halobiotus crispae Kristensen, 1982 L. F. Pacios. 2020. A computational structural study on the
(Eutardigrada). Acta Zool. 78: 329–347. DNA-protecting role of the tardigrade-unique Dsup protein.
Fontoura, P., P. J. Bartels, A. Jørgensen, R. M. Kristensen and J. Nature Res. 10: 13424.
G. Hansen. 2017. A dichotomous key to the genera of marine Møbjerg, N. and C. Dahl. 1996. Studies on the morphology and
heterotardigrades (Tardigrada). Zootaxa 4294: 1–45. ultrastructure of the Malpighian tubules of Halobiotus crispae
Fujimoto, S., A. Jørgensen and J.G. Hansen. 2017. A molecular Kristensen, 1982 (Eutardigrada). Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 116:
approach to arthrotardigrade phylogeny (Heterotardigrada, 85–99.
Tardigrada). Zool. Scripta 46: 496–505. Møbjerg, N., A. Jørgensen, J. Eibye-Jacobsen, K. A. Halberg,
Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The Invertebrate Tree of D. Persson and R. M. Kristensen. 2007. New records on
Life. Tardigrada (Pp. 215–223). Princeton University Press, cyclomorphosis in the marine eutardigrade Halobiotus crispae.
Princeton and Oxford. J. Limnol. 66, Suppl. 1: 132–140.
Guil, N., A. Jørgensen and R. M. Kristensen. 2019. An upgraded Møbjerg, N. And 6 others. 2011. Survival in extreme
comprehensive multilocus phylogeny of the Tardigrada tree environments—on the current knowledge of adaptations in
of life. Zool. Scripta 48: 120–137. tardigrades. Acta Physiol. 202: 409–420.
Hejnol, A. and R. Schnabel. 2005. The eutardigrade Thulinia Møbjerg, N., R. M. Kristensen and A. Jørgensen 2016. Data
stephaniae has an indeterminate development and from new taxa infer Isoechiniscoides gen. nov. and increase
the potential to regulate early blastomere ablations. the phylogenetic and evolutionary understanding of
Development 132: 1349–1361. echiniscoidid tardigrades (Echiniscoidea: Tardigrada). Zool.
J. Linn. Soc. 178: 804–818.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 51 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-52 Selected References

Møbjerg, N., ł. Michalczyk, S. J. Mcinnes and M. J. M. Zantke, J., C. Wolff and G. Scholtz. 2008. Three-dimensional
Christenshusz (eds.). 2020. Zoological Journal of the Linnean reconstruction of the central nervous system of Macrobiotus
Society of London Special Edition [20 papers on tardigrades] hufelandi (Eutardigrada, Parachela): implications for the
188: 655–937. phylogenetic position of Tardigrada. Zoomorphology 127:
Nelson, D. R. 1991. Tardigrada. Pp. 501–521 in J. H. Thorp and 21–36.
A. P. Covich (eds.), Ecology and Classification of North American
Onychophora
Freshwater Invertebrates. Academic Press, New York.
Persson, D., K. A. Halberg, A. Jørgensen, C. Ricci, N. Møbjerg Concha, A. and 5 others. 2015. Oscillation of the velvet worm
and R. M. Kristensen. 2011. Extreme stress tolerance in slime jet by passive hydrodynamic instability. Nature Comm.
tardigrades: Surviving space conditions in low earth orbit. J. 6: 6292.
Zool. Syst. Evol. Res. 49: 90–97. Daniels, S. R., D. E. McDonald and M. D. Picker. 2013.
Persson D. K., K. A. Halberg, A. Jørgensen, N. Møbjerg and R. Evolutionary insight into the Peripatopsis balfouri sensu lato
M. Kristensen. 2012. Neuroanatomy of Halobiotus crispae species complex (Onychophora: Peripatopsidae) reveals
(Eutardigrada: Hypsibiidae): tardigrade brain structure novel lineages and zoogeographic patterning. Zool. Scripta
supports the clade Panarthropoda. J. Morphol. 273: 42: 656–674.
1227–1245. Dzik, J. and G. Krumbiegel. 1989. The oldest “onychophoran”
Persson, D., K. A. Halberg, A. Jørgensen, N. Møbjerg and R. M. Xenusion: A link connecting phyla? Lethaia 22: 169–182.
Kristensen. 2014. Brain anatomy of the marine tardigrade Eakin, R. M. and J. A. Westfall. 1965. Fine structure of the eye
Actinarctus doryphorus (Arthrotardigrada). J. Morphol. 275: of Peripatus (Onychophora). Z. Zellforsch. Mik. Ana. 68:
173–190. 278–300.
Rebecchi, L., T. Altiero and R. Guidetti. 2007. Anhydrobiosis: the Eliott, S., N. N. Tait and D. A. Briscoe. 1993. A pheromonal
extreme limit of desiccation tolerance. Invertebr. Survival J. function for the crural glands of the onychophoran
4: 65–81. Cephalofovea tomahmontis (Onychophora: Peripatopsidae). J.
Schill, R. O. (ed) 2018. Water Bears: The Biology of Tardigrades. Zool. 231: 1–9.
Zoological Monographs, vol. 2. Springer Nature, Cham, Eriksson, B. J., N. N. Tait, G. E. Budd, R. Janssen and M. Akam.
Switzerland. 2010. Head patterning and Hox gene expression in an
Schmidt-Rhaesa, A. (ed) 2020. Guide to the Identification of Marine onychophoran and its implications for the arthropod head
Meiofauna. Verlag Dr. Friedrich Pfeil. München. problem. Dev. Genes Evol. 220: 117–122.
Schmidt-Rhaesa, A and J. Kulessa. 2007. Muscular architecture Frase, T. and S. Richter. 2013. The fate of the onychophoran
of Milnesium tardigradum and Hypsibius sp. (Eutardigrada, antenna. Dev. Genes Evol. 223: 247–251.
Tardigrada) with some data on Ramazzottius oberhauseri. Garwood, R. J. and 5 others. 2016. Carboniferous Onychophora
Zoomorphology 126: 265–281. from Montceau-les-Mines, France, and onychophoran
Schulze, C., R. C. Neves and A. Schmidt-Rhaesa. 2014. terrestrialization. Invertebr. Biol. 135: 179–190.
Comparative immunohistochemical investigation on Giribet, G. and 7 others. 2018. The ‘Peripatos’ in Eurogondwana?
the nervous system of two species of Arthrotardigrada – Lack of evidence that south-east Asian onychophorans
(Heterotardigrada, Tardigrada). Zool. Anz. 253: 225–235. walked through Europe. Invertebr. Syst. 32: 842–865.
Smith, F. W., P. J. Bartels and B. Goldstein. 2017. A hypothesis for Grimaldi, D., M. S. Engel and P. C. Nascimbene. 2002.
the composition of the tardigrade brain and its implications Fossiliferous Cretaceous amber from Myanmar (Burma): Its
for panarthropod brain evolution. Integr. Comp. Biol. 57: rediscovery, biotic diversity, and paleontological significance.
546–559. Amer. Mus. Novitates 3361: 74.
Smith, F. W., T. C. Boothby, I. Giovannini, L. Rebecchi, E. L. Hoyle, G. and M. Williams. 1980. The musculature of Peripatus
Jockusch, EL and B. Goldstein. 2016. The compact body plan dominicae and its innervation. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. Lond. Ser. B:
of tardigrades evolved by the loss of a large body region. Biol. Sci. 288: 481–510.
Curr. Biol. 26: 224–229. Janssen, R., M. Jörgensen, L. Lagebro and G. E. Budd. 2015. Fate
Smith, F. W., M. Cumming and B. Goldstein. 2018. Analyses of and nature of the onychophoran mouth—anus furrow and
nervous system patterning genes in the tardigrade Hypsibius its contribution to the blastopore. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci.
exemplaris illuminate the evolution of panarthropod brains. 282: 20142628.
EvoDevo 9: 19. Koch, M., B. Quast and T. Bartolomaeus. 2014. Coeloms and
Suzuki, A. C., H. Kagoshima, G. Chilton, G. T. Grothman, C. nephridia in annelids and arthropods. Pp. 173–284 in J. W.
Johansson and M. Tsujimoto. 2017. Meiofaunal richness Wägele and T. Bartolamaeus (eds.), Deep Metazoan Phylogeny:
in highly acidic hot springs in Unzen-Amakusa National the Backbone of the Tree of Life. De Gruyter, Berlin.
Park, Japan, including the first rediscovery attempt for Manton, S. M. and N. Heatley. 1937. The feeding, digestion,
Mesotardigrada. Zool. Sci. 34: 11–17. excretion and food storage of Peripatopsis. Phil. Trans. R. Soc.
Trygvadóttir, B. V. and R. M. Kristensen 2011. Eohypsibiidae Lond. B: Biol. Sci. 227: 411–464.
(Eutardigrada, Tardigrada) from the Faroe Islands with the Martin, C. and G. Mayer. 2014. Neuronal tracing of oral nerves
description of a new genus containing three new species. in a velvet worm: Implications for the evolution of the
Zootaxa 2886: 39–62. ecdysozoan brain. Front. Neuroanat. 8: 1–13.
Wiederhöft, H. and H. Greven. 1996. The cerebral ganglia of Mayer, G. 2006. Origin and differentiation of nephridia in
Milnesium tardigradum Doyère (Apochela, Tardigrada): three the Onychophora provide no support for the Articulata.
dimensional reconstruction and notes on their ultrastructure. Zoomorphology 125: 1–12.
Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 116: 71–84. Mayer, G. 2006. Structure and development of onychophoran
Wright, J. C. 2001. Cryptobiosis 300 years on from van eyes: What is the ancestral visual organ in arthropods?
Leuwenhoek: what have we learned about tardigrades? Arthropod Struct. Dev. 35:231–245.
Zool. Anz. 240: 563–582. Mayer, G. 2016. Onychophora. Pp. 390-401 in A. Schmidt-
Yoshida, Y. and 11 others. 2017. Comparative genomics of the Rhaesa, Harzsch, S., Purschke, G. (eds.), Structure and
tardigrades Hypsibius dujardini and Ramazzottius varieornatus. Evolution of Invertebrate Nervous Systems. Oxford University
PLOS Biol. 15: e2002266. Press, Oxford.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 52 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-53

Mayer, G., F. A. Franke, S. Treffkorn, V. Gross and I. S. Oliveira. Ruhberg, H. and W. B. Nutting. 1980. Onychophora: Feeding,
2015. Onychophora. Pp. 53–98 in A. Wanninger (ed.) structure, function, behaviour and maintenance. Berh.
Evolutionary Developmental Biology of Invertebrates 3: Ecdysozoa Naturwiss. Ver. Hamburg (NF) 24: 79–87.
I: Non-Tetraconata. Springer, Vienna. Smith, M. R. and J. Ortega-Hernández. 2014. Hallucigenia’s
Mayer, G. and S. Harzsch. 2007. Immunolocalization of onychophoran-like claws and the case for Tactopodia.
serotonin in Onychophora argues against segmental ganglia Nature 514: 363–366.
being an ancestral feature of arthropods. BMC Evol. Biol.7: Tait, N. N. and D. A. Briscoe. 1990. Sexual head structures in the
118. Onychophora: unique modifications for sperm transfer. J.
Mayer, G. and S. Harzsch. 2008. Distribution of serotonin Nat. Hist. 24: 1517–1527.
in the trunk of Metaperipatus blainvillei (Onychophora, Tait, N. N., and J. M. Norman. 2001. Novel mating behaviour
Peripatopsidae): Implications for the evolution of the in Florelliceps stutchburyae gen. nov., sp. nov. (Onychophora:
nervous system in Arthropoda. J. Comp. Neurol. 507: Peripatopsidae) from Australia. J. Zool. (London) 253:
1196–1208. 301–308.
Mayer, G. and M. Koch. 2005. Ultrastructure and fate of the Thompson, I., Jones, D. S. 1980. A possible onychophoran from
nephridial anlagen in the antennal segment of Epiperipatus the Middle Pennsylvanian Mazon Creek beds of Northern
biolleyi (Onychophora, Peripatidae)—evidence for the Illinois. J. Paleontol. 54: 588–596.
onychophoran antennae being modified legs. Arthropod Walker, M. H. 1995. Relatively recent evolution of an unusual
Struct. Dev. 34: 471–480. pattern of early embryonic development (long germ band?)
Mayer, G. and 9 others. 2013. Selective neuronal staining in in a South African onychophoran, Opisthopatus cinctipes
tardigrades and onychophorans provides insights into the Purcell (Onychophora: Peripatopsidae). Zool. J. Linn. Soc.
evolution of segmental ganglia in panarthropods. BMC Evol. 114: 61–75.
Biol. 13: 230. Walker, M. H., E. M. Roberts, T. Roberts, G. Spitteri, M. J.
Mayer, G. and 5 others. 2015. Capture of prey, feeding, Streubig, J. L. Hartland and N. N. Tait. 2006. Observations
and functional anatomy of the jaws in velvet worms on the structure and function of the seminal receptacles
(Onychophora). Integr. Comp. Biol. 55: 217–227. and associated accessory pouches in ovoviviparous
Mayer, G., H. Ruhberg and T. Bartolomaeus. 2004. When an onychophorans from Australia (Peripatopsidae;
epithelium ceases to exist: An ultrastructural study on Onychophora). J. Zool. 270: 531–542.
the fate of the embryonic coelom in Epiperipatus biolleyi Whitington, P. M. and G. Mayer. 2011. The origins of the
(Onychophora, Peripatidae). Acta Zool. 85: 163–170. arthropod nervous system: insights from the Onychophora.
Mayer, G. and P .M. Whitington. 2009. Neural development in Arthropod Struct. Dev. 40: 193–209.
Onychophora (velvet worms) suggests a step-wise evolution
of segmentation in the nervous system of Panarthropoda. Arthropod Phylogeny and Evolution
Dev. Biol. 335: 263–275. Aguinaldo, A. M. A., J. M. Turbeville, L. S. Linford, M. C. Rivera,
Mayer, G., P. M. Whitington, P. Sunnucks and H.-J. Pflüger. J. R. Garey, R. A. Raff and J. A. Lake. 1997. Evidence for a
2010. A revision of brain composition in Onychophora clade of nematodes, arthropods and other moulting animals.
(velvet worms) suggests that the tritocerebrum evolved in Nature 387: 489–493.
arthropods. BMC Evol. Biol. 10: 255. Akam, M. 2000. Arthropods: Developmental diversity within a
Monje-Nájera, J. 1995. Phylogeny, biogeography and (super) phylum. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 97: 4438–4441.
reproductive trends in the Onychophora. Zool. J. Linn. Soc. Borner, J., P. Rehm, R. O. Schill, I. Ebersberger and T. Burmester.
114: 21–60. 2014. A transcriptome approach to ecdysozoan phylogeny.
Murienne, J., S. R. Daniels, T. R. Buckley, G. Mayer and G., Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 80: 79–87.
Giribet. 2014. A living fossil tale of Pangaean biogeography. Bruce, H. S. and N. H. Patel. 2020. Knockout of crustacean leg
Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 281: 20132648. patterning genes suggests that insect wings and body walls
Nylund, A., H. Ruhberg, A. Tjoenneland and B. A. Meidell. evolved from ancient leg segments. Nature Ecol. Evol. 4:
1988. Heart ultrastructure in four species of Onychophora, 1703–1712.
and phylogenetic implications. Zool. Beitr. n.f. 32: 17–30. Budd, G. E. 1996. The morphology of Opabinia regalis and the
Oliveira, I. S. and 8 others. 2012. Unexplored character diversity reconstruction of the arthropod stem-group. Lethaia 29: 1–14.
in Onychophora (velvet worms): a comparative study of Campbell, L. I. and 9 others. 2008. MicroRNAs and
three peripatid species. PLOS One 7: e51220. phylogenomics resolve the relationships of Tardigrada
Oliveira, I. S. and 5 others. 2019. Functional morphology of a and suggest that velvet worms are the sister group of
lobopod: case study of an onychophoran leg. Roy. Soc. Open Arthropoda. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 108: 15920–15924.
Sci. 6: 191200. Chen, J.-Y., L. Ramsköld and G.-Q. Zhou. 1994. Evidence for
Oliveira, I. S., V. M. St. J. Read and G. Mayer. 2012. A world monophyly and arthropod affinity of Cambrian giant
checklist of Onychophora (velvet worms), with notes on predators. Science 264: 1304–1308.
nomenclature and status of names. ZooKeys 211: 1–70. Chen, J., D. Waloszek and A. Maas. 2004. A new “great-
Oliveira, I. S., N. N. Tait, I. Strübing and G. Mayer. 2013. The appendage” arthropod from the Lower Cambrian of China
role of ventral and preventral organs as attachment sites for and homology of chelicerate chelicerae and raptorial antero-
segmental limb muscles in Onychophora. Front. Zool. 10: 73. ventral appendages. Lethaia 37: 3–20.
Peck, S. B. 1975. A review of the New World Onychophora, with Eldredge, N. 1977. Trilobites and evolutionary patterns. Pp.
the description of a new cavernicolous genus and species 30–332 in A. Hallam (ed.), Patterns of Evolution. Elsevier,
from Jamaica. Psyche 82: 341–358. Amsterdam.
Ramsköld, L. 1992. Homologies in Cambrian Onychophora. Eldredge, N. and S. M. Stanley (eds.). 1984. Living Fossils.
Lethaia 25: 443–460. Springer-Verlag, New York.
Ramsköld, L. 1992. The second leg row of Hallucigenia Ericksson, B. J. and G. E. Budd. 2000. Onychophoran cephalic
discovered. Lethaia 25: 321–324. nerves and their bearing on our understanding of head
Ramsköld, L. and X. Hou. 1991. New early Cambrian animal segmentation and stem-group evolution of Arthropoda.
and onychophoran affinities for enigmatic metazoans. Arthropod Struct. Dev. 29: 197–209.
Nature 351: 225–228.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 53 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-54 Selected References

Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2019. The phylogeny Minelli, A., G. Boxshall and G. Fusco (eds.). 2013. Arthropod
and evolutionary history of arthropods. Curr. Biol. 29: Biology and Evolution. Springer, New York. [A timely and
R592–R602. important summary.]
Harzsch, S. and D. Walossek. 2001. Neurogenesis in the Misof, B. and 100 others. 2014. Phylogenomics resolves the
developing visual system of the branchiopod crustacean timing and pattern of insect evolution. Science 346: 763–767.
Triops longicaudatus (LeConte, 1846): Corresponding patterns Müller, C. H. G., J. Rosenberg, S. Richter and V. B. Meyer-
of compound-eye formation in Crustacea and Insecta? Dev. Rochow. 2003. The compound eye of Scutigera coleoptrata
Genes Evol. 211: 37–43. (Linnaeus, 1758) (Chilopoda: Notostigmophora): an
Harzsch, S., M. Wildt, B. Battelle and D. Waloszek. 2005. ultrastructural reinvestigation that adds support to the
Immunohistochemical localization of neurotransmitters in Mandibulata concept. Zoomorphology 122: 191–209.
the nervous system of larval Limulus polyphemus (Chelicerata, Norstad, K. 1987. Cycads and the origin of insect pollination.
Xiphosura): evidence for a conserved protocerebral Am. Sci. 75: 270–278.
architecture in Euarthropoda. Arthropod Struct. Dev. 34: Ortega-Hernández, J. 2015. Lobopodians. Curr. Biol. 25: R873–R875.
327–342.
Ortega-Hernández, J., R. Janssen and G. E. Budd. 2017. Origin
Hou, X. and J. Bergström. 1995. Cambrian lobopodians— and evolution of the panarthropod head – A palaeobiological
ancestors of extant onychophorans? Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 114: and developmental perspective. Arthropod Struct. Dev. 46:
3–19. 354–379.
Hou, X. H. and S. Weiguo. 1988. Discovery of Chengjiang fauna Ortega-Hernández, J., J. Yang and X.-G. Zhang. 2018.
at Meichucun, Jinning, Yunnan. Acta Palaeontol. Sinica 27: Fuxianhuiids. Curr. Biol. 28: R724–R725.
1–12.
Popadic, A., D. Rusch, M. Peterson, B. T. Rogers and T. C.
Hou, X., L. Ramsköld and J. Bergström. 1991. Composition and Kaufman. 1996. Origin of the arthropod mandible. Nature
preservation of the Chengjiang fauna—A lower Cambrian 380: 395.
soft-bodied biota. Zool. Scripta 20: 395–411.
Ramsköld, L. 1991. New early Cambrian animal and onychoph-
Janssen, R., W. G. M. Damen and G. E. Budd. 2011. Expression oran affinities of enigmatic metazoans. Nature 351: 225–228.
of collier in the premandibular segment of myriapods:
Support for the traditional Atelocerata concept or a case of Rota-Stabelli, O., A. C. Daley and D. Pisani. 2013. Molecular
convergence? BMC Evol. Biol. 11: 50. timetrees reveal a Cambrian colonization of land and a new
scenario for ecdysozoan evolution. Curr. Biol. 23: 392–398.
Jeram, A. J., P. A. Selden and D. Edwards. 1990. Land animals
in the Silurian: Arachnids and myriapods from Shropshire, Rota-Stabelli, O. and 8 others. 2011. A congruent solution to
England. Science 250: 658–661. arthropod phylogeny: Phylogenomics, microRNAs and
morphology support monophyletic Mandibulata. Proc. R.
Legg, D. A., M. D. Sutton, G. D. Edgecombe and J.-B. Caron. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 278: 298–306.
2012. Cambrian bivalved arthropod reveals origin of
arthropodization. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 279: 4699–4704. Scholtz, G. 2002. The Articulata hypothesis—or what is a
segment. Org. Divers. Evol. 2: 197–215.
Lozano-Fernandez, J. and 9 others. 2016. A molecular
Palaeobiological exploration of arthropod terrestrialization. Scholtz, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2006. The evolution of
Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 371: 20150133. arthropod heads: reconciling morphological, developmental
and palaeontological evidence. Dev. Genes Evol. 216:
Ma, X., G. D. Edgecombe, X. Hou, T. Goral and N. J. Strausfeld. 395–415.
2015. Preservational pathways of corresponding brains of a
Cambrian euarthropod. Curr. Biol. 25: 2969–2975. Schwentner, M., D. J. Combosch, J. P. Nelson and G. Giribet.
2017. A phylogenomic solution to the origin of insects by
Ma, X., X. Hou and J. Bergström. 2009. Morphology of resolving crustacean-hexapod relationships. Curr. Biol. 27:
Luolishania longicruris (Lower Cambrian, Chengjiang 1818–1824.
Lagestätte, SW China) and the phylogenetic relationships
within lobopodians. Arthropod Struct. Dev. 38: 271–291. Schwentner, M., S. Richter, D. C. Rogers and G. Giribet. 2018.
Tetraconatan phylogeny with special focus on Malacostraca
Maas, A., G. Mayer, R. M. Kristensen and D. Waloszek. 2007. A and Branchiopoda: Highlighting the strength of taxon-
Cambrian micro-lobopodian and the evolution of arthropod specific matrices in phylogenomics. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci.
locomotion and reproduction. Chinese Sci. Bull. 52: 285: 20181524.
3385–3392.
Simpson, P. 2001. A review of early development of the nervous
Maas, A. and D. Waloszek. 2001. Cambrian derivatives of the system in some arthropods: Comparison between insects,
early arthropod stem lineage, pentastomids, tardigrades crustaceans and myriapods. Ann. Soc. Entomol. France 37:
and lobopodians—an “Orsten” perspective. Zool. Anz. 240: 71–84.
451–559.
Stollewerk, A. and A. D. Chipman. 2006. Neurogenesis
Maxmen, A., W. E. Browne, M. Q. Martindale and G. Giribet. in Myriapods and chelicerates and its importance for
2005. Neuroanatomy of sea spiders implies an appendicular understanding arthropod relationships. Integr. Comp. Biol.
origin of the protocerebral segment. Nature 437: 1144–1148. 46: 195–206.
Melzer, R. R., R. Diersch, D. Nicastro and U. Smola. 1997. Strausfeld, N. J. 1998. Crustacean-insect relationships: The use
Compound eye evolution: Highly conserved retinula and of brain characters to derive phylogeny amongst segmented
cone cell patterns indicate a common origin of the insect and invertebrates. Brain Behav. Evol. 52: 186–206.
crustacean ommatidium. Naturwissenschaften 84: 542–544.
Strausfeld, N. J. and F. Hirth. 2013. Deep homology of arthropod
Melzer, R. R., C. Michalke and U. Smola. 2000. Walking central complex and vertebrae basal ganglia. Science 340:
on insect paths? Early ommatidial development in the 157–161.
compound eye of the ancestral Crustacea, Triops cancriformis.
Naturwissenschaften 87: 308–311. Strausfeld, N. J., X. Ma and G. D. Edgecombe. 2016. Fossils
and the evolution of the arthropod brain. Curr. Biol. 26:
Mikulic, D. G., D. E. G. Briggs and J. Kluessendorf. 1985. A new R989–R1000.
exceptionally preserved biota from the lower Silurian of
Wisconsin, U.S.A. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. Lond. B: Biol. Sci. 311: Strausfeld, N. J., C. M. Strausfeld, R. Loesel, D. Rowell and
75–85. S. Stowe. 2006. Arthropod phylogeny: onychophoran
brain organization suggests an archaic relationship with
a chelicerate stem lineage. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 273:
1857–1866.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 54 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-55

Van Roy, P., A. C. Daley and D. E. G. Briggs. 2015. Baker, A. de C., B. P. Boden and E. Brinton. 1990. A Practical
Anomalocaridid trunk limb homology revealed by a giant Guide to the Euphausiids of the World. Natural History
filter-feeder with paired flaps. Nature 522: 77–80. Museum Publications, London.
Von Reumont, B. M. and 12 others. 2012. Pancrustacean Barnard, J. L. 1991. The families and genera of marine
phylogeny in the light of new phylogenomic data: Support gammaridean Amphipoda (except marine gammaroids).
for Remipedia as the possible sister group of Hexapoda. Mol. Rec. Aust. Mus., Suppl 13 (1/2): 1–866.
Biol. Evol. 29: 1031–1045. Barnard, J. L. and C. M. Barnard. 1983. Freshwater Amphipoda of
Waloszek, D. 1995. The Upper Cambrian Rehbachiella, its the World. Hayfield Associates, Mt. Vernon, VA.
larval development, morphology and significance for the Bauer, R. T. 2004. Remarkable Shrimps. University of Oklahoma
phylogeny of Branchiopoda and Crustacea. Hydrobiologia Press, Norman.
298: 32: 1–13. Bauer, R. T. and J. W. Martin (eds.). 1991. Crustacean Sexual
Waloszek, D. 2003. The “Orsten” window—a three- Biology. Columbia University Press, New York.
dimensionally preserved Upper Cambrian meiofauna and Bernot, J. P., G. A. Boxshall and K. A. Crandall. 2021. A synthesis
its contribution to our understanding of the evolution of tree of the Copepoda: Integrating phylogenetic and
Arthropoda. Paleontol. Res. 7: 71–88. taxonomic data reveals multiple origins of parasitism. Peer J,
Waloszek, D. and A. Maas. 2005. The evolutionary history of doi: 10.7717/peerj.12034.
crustacean segmentation: a fossil-based perspective. Evol. Besser, K. and 22 others. 2018. Hemocyanin facilitates
Dev. 7: 515–527. lignocellulose digestion by wood-boring marine crustaceans.
Waloszek, D., A. Maas, J. Chen and M. Stein. 2007. Evolution Nat. Comm. 9: 5125.
of cephalic feeding structures and the phylogeny of Bessho-Uehara, M. and 5 others. 2020. Kleptoprotein
Arthropoda. Palaeo 254: 273–287. bioluminescence: Parapriacanthus fish obtain luciferase from
Walossek, D. and K. J. Müller. 1990. Upper Cambrian stem- ostracod prey. Sci. Adv. 6: eaax4942.
lineage crustaceans and their bearing upon the monophyletic Bliss, D. E. (gen. ed.). 1982-1990. The Biology of Crustacea. Vols.
origin of Crustacea and the position of Agnostus. Lethaia 23: 1–4. Academic Press, New York.
409–427.
Bowman, T. E. and H.-E. Gruner. 1973. The families and genera
Walossek, D. and K. J. Müller. 1997. Cambrian “Orsten”-type of Hyperiidea (Crustacea: Amphipoda). Smithson. Contrib.
arthropods and the phylogeny of Crustacea. Pp. 139–153 in Zool. 146: 1–64.
R. A. Fortey and R. H. Thomas (eds.), Arthropod Relationships.
Chapman and Hall, New York. Boxshall, G. and S. Halsey. 2004. An Introduction to Copepod
Diversity. The Ray Society (London), Publ. No. 166.
Whittington, H. B. and D. E. G. Briggs. 1985. The largest [A 2 volume work providing a family-by-family account of
Cambrian animal, Anomalocaris, Burgess Shale, British all copepods.]
Columbia. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. Lond. B: Biol. Sci. 309: 569–609.
Brtek, J. and G. Mura. 2000. Revised key to families and
Whittington, P. M., D. Leach and R. Sandeman. 1993. genera of the Anostraca with notes on their geographical
Evolutionary change in neural development within the distribution. Crustaceana 73: 1037–1088.
arthropods: axonogensis in the embryos of two crustaceans.
Development 118: 449–461. Brusca, G. J. 1981. Annotated keys to the Hyperiidea (Crustacea:
Amphipoda) of North American coastal waters. Allan
Wolfe, J. M., A. C. Daley, D. A. Legg and G. D. Edgecombe. 2016. Hancock Found. Tech. Rep. 5: 1–76.
Fossil calibrations for the arthropod tree of life. Earth-Sci.
Rev. 160: 43-110. Brusca, R. C. 1981. A monograph on the Isopoda Cymothoidae
(Crustacea) of the Eastern Pacific. Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 73(2):
Zhang, X.-G., D. J. Siveter, D. Waloszek and A. Maas. 2007. An 117–199.
epipodite-bearing crown-group crustacean from the Lower
Cambrian. Nature 449: 595–598. Brusca, R. C. and M. Gilligan. 1983. Tongue replacement in
a marine fish (Lutjanus guttatus) by a parasitic isopod
CHAPTER 21 (Crustacea: Isopoda). Copeia 3: 813–816. [The first known
case of a parasite functionally replacing an animal host
The amount of published literature on crustaceans is vast. organ.]
Much of the key work on classification and phylogenetics Burukovskii, R. N. 1985. Key to Shrimps and Lobsters. A. A.
was reviewed by Martin and Davis (2001), and on larval Balkema, Rotterdam.
development by Martin et al. (2014). We refer readers to those Cannizzaro, A. G., A. D. Walters and D. J. Berg. 2017. A new
works for an entrée into those fields. species of freshwater Gammarus Fabricius, 1775 (Amphipoda:
General References Gammaridae) from a desert spring in Texas, with a key to the
species of the genus Gammarus from North America. J. Crust.
Ahyong, S. T., M. Schwentner and S. Richter. 2017. The Biol. 37: 1-14.
Tasmanian lake shrimps, Paranaspides Smith, 1908 (Crustacea,
Syncarida, Anaspidesidae). Rec. Aust. Mus. 69: 259–275. Carpenter, J. H. 2021. Forty-year natural history study of
Bahalana geracei Carpenter, 1981, an anchialine cave-dwelling
Ahyong, S. T. and 12 others. 2011. Subphylum Crustacea isopod (Crustacea, Isopoda, Cirolanidae) from San Salvador
Brünnich, 1772. Pp. 164–191 in A.-Q. Zhang (ed.), Animal Island, Bahamas: Reproduction, growth, longevity, and
biodiversity: an outline of higher-level classification and population structure. Subterranean Biol. 37: 105-156.
survey of taxonomic richness. Zootaxa 3148.
Castro, P., P. J. F. Davie, D. Guinot, F. R. Schram and J. C. von
Alwes, F. and G. Scholtz. 2004. Cleavage and gastrulation of Vaupel Klein (eds). 2015. The Crustacea. Treatise on Zoology.
the euphausiacean Meganyctiphanes norvegica (Crustacea, Brill, Leiden and Boston.
Malacostraca). Zoomorphology 123: 125–137.
Chan, B. K. K. and 8 others. 2021. The evolutionary diversity
Anderson, D. T. 1994. Barnacles: Structure, Function, Development of barnacles, with an updated classification of fossil and
and Evolution. Chapman and Hall, London. living forms. Zool. J. Linn. Soc., 25 Feb. 2021, 1-58. [A
Arhat, A. and T. C. Kaufman. 1999. Novel regulation of the comprehensive revision of higher-level classification, to the
homeotic gene Scr associated with a crustacean leg-to- genus-level, of extinct and extant Thecostraca]
maxilliped appendage transformation. Develop. 126: Crandall, K. A. and S. De Grave. 2017. An updated classification
1121–1128. of the freshwater crayfishes (Decapoda: Astacidea) of the
world, with a complete species list. J. Crust. Biol. 37: 615–653.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 55 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-56 Selected References

Cronin, T. W. 1986. Optical design and evolutionary adaptation Hallberg, E. and R. Elofsson. 1983. The larval compound eye of
in crustacean compound eyes. J. Crust. Biol. 6: 1–23. barnacles. J. Crust. Biol. 3: 17–24.
Darwin, C. 1852, 1854. A Monograph on the Subclass Cirripedia. Hamner, W. M. 1988. Biomechanics of filter feeding in the
Vols. 1–2. Ray Society, London. [Still the starting place for Antarctic krill Euphausia superba: Review of past work and
barnacle taxonomy.] new observations. J. Crust. Biol. 8: 149–163.
Davis, A. D., T. M. Weatherby, D. K. Hartline and P. H. Lenz. Harbison, G. R., D. C. Biggs and L. P. Madin. 1977. The
1999. Myelin-like sheaths in copepod axons. Nature 398: 571. associations of Amphipoda Hyperiidea with gelatinous
De Grave, S., T.-Y. Chan, K. Hou Chu, C.-H. Yang and J. M. zooplankton. II. Associations with Cnidaria, Ctenophora and
Landeira. 2015. Phylogenetics reveals the crustacean order Radiolaria. Deep-Sea Res. 24: 465–488.
Amphionidacea to be larval shrimps (Decapoda: Caridea). Harrington, A. M., R. J. Harrington, D. A. Bouchard and H. H.
Sci. Rpts. 5: 17464. Hamlin. 2020. The synergistic effects of elevated temperature
De Grave, S., and 17 others. 2009. A classification of living and and CO2-induced ocean acidification reduce cardiac
fossil genera of decapod crustaceans. Raffles Bull. Zool. performance and increase disease susceptibility in subadult,
Supp. 21: 1–109. female American lobsters Homarus americanus H. Milne
Derby, C. D. 1982. Structure and function of cuticular sensilla of Edwards, 1837 (Decapoda: Astacidea: Nephropidae) from
the lobster Homarus americanus. J. Crust. Biol. 2: 1–21. the Gulf of Maine. J. Crust. Biol. 40: 634–646.
Derby, C. D. and J. Atema. 1982. The function of chemo- and Harrison, F. W. and A. G. Humes. 1992. Microscopic Anatomy of
mechanoreceptors in lobster (Homarus americanus) feeding Invertebrates. Vols. 9 and 10, Crustacea and Decapod Crustacea.
behaviour. J. Exp. Biol. 98: 317–327. Wiley-Liss, New York.
Duffy, E. J. and M. Thiel (eds.). 2007. Evolutionary Ecology of Harvey, A. H., J. W. Martin and R. Wetzer. 2002. Crustacea. Pp.
Social and Sexual Systems: Crustaceans as Model Organisms. 337–369 in C. Young, M. Sewell and M. Rice (eds.), Atlas of
Oxford University Press, Oxford. Marine Invertebrate Larvae. Academic Press, London.
Efford, I. E. 1966. Feeding in the sand crab Emerita analoga. Herrnkind, W. F. 1985. Evolution and mechanisms of single-file
Crustaceana 10: 167–182. migration in spiny lobster: Synopsis. Contrib. Mar. Sci. 27:
197–211.
Elofsson, R. 1965. The nauplius eye and frontal organs in
Malacostraca. Sarsia 19: 1–54. Hessler, R. R. 1982. The structural morphology of walking
mechanisms in eumalacostracan crustaceans. Phil. Trans. R.
Elofsson, R. 1966. The nauplius eye and frontal organs of the Soc. Lond. B: Biol. Sci. 296: 245–298.
non-Malacostraca. Sarsia 25: 1–28.
Hessler, R. R. 1985. Swimming in Crustacea. Trans. R. Soc.
Factor, J. R. (ed.). 1995. Biology of the Lobster Homarus Edinburgh 76: 115–122.
americanus. Academic Press, San Diego.
Hessler, R. R. and R. Elofsson. 1991. Excretory system of
Fitzpatrick, J. F., Jr. 1983. How to Know the Freshwater Crustacea. Hutchinsoniella macracantha (Cephalocarida). J. Crust. Biol. 11:
Wm. C. Brown, Dubuque, IA. 356–367.
Forest, J. (founding editor). 2004–present. The Crustacea. Brill, Hessler, R. R. and J. Yager. 1998. Skeletomusculature of
Leiden. [This series of 14 planned volumes, each with trunk segments and their limbs in Speleonectes tulumensis
separate editors, is an update to the 1999 Traité de Zoologie] (Remipedia). J. Crustacean Biol. 18: 111–119.
Fryer, G. 1964. Studies on the functional morphology and Høeg, J. T., J. Deutsch, B. K. K. Chan and H. Semmler Le. 2015.
feeding mechanism of Monodella argentarii Stella (Crustacea: Pp. 15–181 in A Wanninger (ed.), Evolutionary Developmental
Thermosbaenacea). Trans. R. Soc. Edinburgh 66: 49–90. Biology of Invertebrates 4: Ecdysozoa II: Crustacea. Springer-
Ghiradella, H. T., J. Case and J. Cronshaw. 1968. Structure of Verlag, Wien.
aesthetascs in selected marine and terrestrial decapods: Høeg, J. T. and G. A. Kolbasov. 2002. Lattice organs in y-cyprids
Chemoreceptor morphology and environment. Am. Zool. 8: of the Facetotecta and their significance in the phylogeny of
603–621. the Crustacea Thecostraca. Acta Zool. 83: 67–79.
Gilchrist, S. and L. A. Abele. 1984. Effects of sampling Holthuis, L. B. 1980. Shrimps and prawns of the world: An
parameters on the estimation of population parameters annotated catalogue of species of interest to fisheries. FAO Species
in hermit crabs. J. Crust. Biol. 4: 645–654. [Includes a good Catalogue, Vol. 1/Fisheries Synopses 125: 1–261.
literature list on shell selection by hermit crabs.]
Holthuis, L. B. 1991. Marine lobsters of the world: An annotated and
Glenner, H. and M. B. Hebsgaard. 2006. Phylogeny and illustrated catalogue of species of interest to fisheries known to date.
evolution of life history strategies of the parasitic barnacles FAO Species Catalogue, Vol. 13. FAO, Rome.
(Crustacea, Cirripedia, Rhizocephala). Mol. Phylogenet.
Evol. 41: 528–538. Holthuis, L. B. 1993. The recent genera of the caridean and
stenopodidean shrimps (Crustacea, Decapoda) with an appendix on
Glenner, H., J. T. Høeg, J. J. O’Brien and T. D. Sherman. the order Amphionidacea. Nat. Natuurhistorisch. Mus., Leiden.
2000. Invasive vermigon stage in the parasitic barnacles
Loxothylacus texanus and L. panopaei (Sacculinidae): Closing of Holmes, J. and A. Chivas (eds.). 2002. The Ostracoda: Applications
the rhizocephalan life-cycle. Mar. Biol. 136: 249–257. in Quaternary Research. AGU Geophys. Monogr.
Goffredi, S. K., W. J. Jones, H. Erhlich, A. Springer and R. Huckstorf, K. and C. S. Wirkner. 2011. Comparative morphology
C. Vrijenhoek. 2008. Epibiotic bacteria associated with of the hemolymph vascular system in krill (Euphausiacea:
the recently discovered Yeti crab, Kiwa hirsuta. Environ. Crustacea). Arthr. Struct. Dev. 40: 39-53.
Microbiol. 10: 2623–2634. Huvard, A. L. 1990. The ultrastructure of the compound eye of
Grindley, J. R. and R. R. Hessler. 1970. The respiratory two species of marine ostracods (Ostracoda: Cypridinidae).
mechanism of Spelaeogriphus and its phylogenetic Acta Zool. 71: 217–224.
significance. Crustaceana 20: 141–144. Huys, R. and G. A. Boxshall. 1991. Copepod Evolution. The Ray
Grygier, M. J. 1987. New records, external and internal anatomy, Society, London. 468 pp.
and systematic position of Hansen’s Y-larvae (Crustacea: Huys, R., G. A. Boxshall and R. J. Lincoln. 1993. The tantulocarid
Maxillopoda: Facetotecta). Sarsia 72: 261–278. life cycle: The circle closed? J. Crust. Biol. 13: 432–442.
Guinot, D., D. Doumenc and C. C. Chintiroglou. 1995. A Jamieson, B. G. M. 1991. Ultrastructure and phylogeny of
review of the carrying behaviour in brachyuran crabs, with crustacean spermatozoa. Mem. Queensland Mus. 31:
additional information on the symbioses with sea anemones. 109–142.
Raffles Bull. Zool. 43: 377–416.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 56 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-57

Jensen, G. C. 2014. Crabs and Shrimps of the Pacific Coast. A Olesen, J. 2001. External morphology and larval development of
Guide to Shallow-Water Decapods from Southeastern Alaska Derocheilocaris remanei Delamare-Deboutteville & Chappuis,
to the Mexican Border. MolaMarine, Bremerton, WA. [A 1951 (Crustacea, Mystacocarida), with a comparison of
comprehensive natural history of northeastern Pacific crustacean segmentation and tagmosis patterns. Biologiske
decapods.] Skrifter 53: 1–59.
Kaestner, A. 1970. Invertebrate Zoology. Vol. 3, Crustacea. Wiley, Olesen, J., J. W. Martin and E. W. Roessler. 1996. External
New York. [Dated but still an excellent resource; translated morphology of the male of Cyclestheria hislopi (Baird, 1859)
from the 1967 German second edition by H. W. Levi and L. (Crustacea, Branchiopoda, Spinicaudata), with a comparison
R. Levi.] of male claspers among the Conchostraca and Cladocera and
Kennedy, V. S. and L. E. Cronin (eds.). 2007. The Blue Crab: its bearing on phylogeny of the “bivalved” Branchiopoda.
Callinectes sapidus. Maryland Sea Grant. Zool. Scripta 25: 291–316.
Kensley, B. and R. C. Brusca (eds.) 2001. Isopod Systematics and Olesen, J. and S. Richter. 2013. Onychocaudata (Branchiopoda:
Evolution. Balkema, Rotterdam. Diplostraca), a new high-level taxon in branchiopod
King, J. L., M. A. Simovich and R. C. Brusca. 1996. Endemism, systematics. J. Crust. Biol. 33: 62–65.
species richness, and ecology of crustacean assemblages in Pabst, T. and G. Scholz. 2009. The development of phyllopodous
northern California vernal pools. Hydrobiologia 328: 85–116. limbs in Leptostraca and Branchiopoda. J. Crust. Biol. 29:
Koehl, M. A. R. and J. R. Strickler. 1981. Copepod feeding 1–12.
currents: Food capture at low Reynolds numbers. Limnol. Patel, R. N. and T. W. Cronin. 2020. Mantis shrimp navigate
Oceanogr. 26: 1062–1073. home using celestial and idiothetic path integration. Curr.
Land, M. F. 1984. Crustacea. Pp. 401–438 in M. A. Ali (ed.), Biol. 30: 1981–1987.e3.
Photoreception and Vision in Invertebrates. Plenum, New York. Pérez Farfante, I. and B. F. Kensley. 1997. Penaeoid and
Laval, P. 1980. Hyperiid amphipods as crustacean parasitoids sergestoid shrimps and prawns of the world. Keys and
associated with gelatinous zooplankton. Oceanogr. Mar. Biol. diagnoses for the families and genera. Mem. Mus. Nation.
Annu. Rev. 18: 11–56. d’Hist. Natur. 175: 1–233.
Maas, A. and D. Waloszek. 2001. Larval development of Perry, D. M. and R. C. Brusca. 1989. Effects of the root-boring
Euphausia superba Dana, 1852 and a phylogenetic analysis of isopod Sphaeroma peruvianum on red mangrove forests. Mar.
the Euphausiacea. Hydrobiologia 448: 143–169. Ecol. Prog. Ser. 57: 287–292.
Madin, L. P. and G. R. Harbison. 1977. The associations of Persoone, G., P. Sorgeloos, O. Roels and E. Jaspers (eds.) 1980.
Amphipoda Hyperiidea with gelatinous zooplankton. I. The Brine Shrimp Artemia. Universa Press, Wetteren, Belgium.
Associations with Salpidae. Deep-Sea Res. 24: 449–463. Petrunina, A. S., G. A. Kolbasov and P. M. Arbizu. 2019.
Maitland, D. P. 1986. Crabs that breathe air with their legs— Anatomy of the free tantulus larva (Crustacea:
Scopimera and Dotilla. Nature 319: 493–495. Tantulocarida) studied with confocal laser scanning
microscopy: An extreme case of miniaturisation in the
Martin, J. W. and D. Belk. 1988. Review of the clam shrimp Arthropoda. Prog. Oceanogr. 178: 102190.
family Lynceidae (Stebbing, 1902) (Branchiopoda:
Conchostraca) in the Americas. J. Crust. Biol. 8: 451–482. Reiber, C. L., and I. J. McGaw. 2009. A review of the “open” and
“closed” circulatory systems: new terminology for complex
Martin, J. W. and G. E. Davis. 2001. An updated classification of the invertebrate circulatory systems in light of current findings.
Recent Crustacea. Nat. Hist. Mus. Los Angeles Co., Sci. Ser. Internat. J. Zool. 2009: 301284.
No. 39. [A detailed synthesis of the literature.]
Richter, S., G. D. Edgecombe and G. D. F. Wilson. 2002. The
Martin, J. W., J. Olesen, and J. T. Høeg (eds.). 2014. Atlas lacinia mobilis and similar structures – a valuable character in
of Crustacean Larvae. Johns Hopkins University Press, arthropod phylogenetics? Zool. Anz. 241: 339–361.
Baltimore.
Riley, J. 1986. The biology of pentastomids. Adv. Parasitol. 25:
Mauchline, J. 1980. The biology of mysids and euphausiids. 45–128.
Adv. Mar. Biol. 18: 1–681.
Roer, R. and R. Dillaman. 1984. The structure and calcification of
McGaw, I. J. 2005. The decapod crustacean cardiovascular the crustacean cuticle. Am. Zool. 24: 893–909.
system: A case that is neither open nor closed. Microsc.
Microanal. 11: 18–36. Sanders, H. L. 1963. The Cephalocarida: Functional morphology,
larval development, comparative external anatomy. Mem.
Meland, K., J. Mees, M. Porter and K. J. Wittmann. 2015. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 15: 1–80.
Taxonomic review of the orders Mysida and Stygiomysida
(Crustacea, Peracarida). PLOS One 10: e0124656. Schembri, P. J. 1982. Feeding behavior of 15 species of hermit
crabs (Crustacea: Decapoda: Anomura) from the Otago
Morin, J. G. 2019. Luminaries of the reef: The history of region, southeastern New Zealand. J. Nat. Hist. 16: 859–878.
luminescent ostracods and their courtship displays in the
Caribbean. J. Crust. Biol. 39: 227–243. Schmitt, W. L. 1965. Crustaceans. University of Michigan Press,
Ann Arbor. [A wonderful, timeless little volume.]
Morin, J. G. and A. C. Cohen. 2017. A guide to the morphology
of bioluminescent signaling crypridinid ostracods frm the Schram, F. R. (gen. ed.). 1983–2014. Crustacean Issues. Vols. 1–19.
Caribbean Sea, and a tabular key to the genera. Zootaxa A. A. Balkema (Rotterdam) and CRC Press (Boca Raton).
4303: 301–349. [A series of topical symposium volumes, each edited by a
specialist, e.g., phylogeny, biogeography, growth, barnacle
Müller, K. J. 1986. Arthropod larvae from the Upper Cambrian biology, biology of isopods, history of carcinology.]
of Sweden. Trans. R. Soc. Edinburgh, Earth Sci. 77: 157–179.
Schram, F. R. and J. C. von Vaupel Klein (eds.). 2010–2014.
Myers, A. A. and J. K. Lowry. 2020. A phylogeny and Treatise on Zoology—Anatomy, Taxonomy, Biology. The
classification of the Talitroidea (Amphipoda, Senticaudata) Crustacea, 9. [5 volumes] Brill, London.
based on interpretation of morphological synapomorphies
and homoplasies. Zootaxa 4778: 281–310. Scott, R. 2003. Darwin and the Barnacle: The Story of One Tiny
Creature and History’s Most Spectacular Sceintific Breakthrough.
Olesen, J. 1999. Larval and post-larval development of the W.W. Norton & Co., New York.
branchiopod clam shrimp Cyclestheria hislopi (Baird, 1859)
(Crustacea, Branchiopoda, Conchostraca, Spinicaudata). Acta Smith, R. J. and K. Martens. 2000. The ontogeny of the cypridid
Zool. 80: 163–184. ostracod Eucypris virens (Jurine, 1820) (Crustacea, Ostracoda).
Hydrobiol. 419: 31–63.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 57 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-58 Selected References

Smit, N. J. and A. J. Davies. 2004. The curious life-style of the Yager, J. and W. F. Humphreys. 1996. Lasionectes esxleyi, sp. nov.,
parasitic stages of gnathiid isopods. Adv. Parasitol. 58: the first remipede crustacean recorded from Australia and
290–391. the Indian Ocean, with a key to the world species. Invertebr.
Stefner, M. E. J. and S. Richter. 2016. Cephalocarida. Pp. 506–513 Taxon. 10: 171–187.
in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa, Harzsch, S., Purschke, G. (eds.),
Phylogeny and Evolution
Structure and Evolution of Invertebrate Nervous Systems. Oxford
University Press, Oxford. For general arthropod phylogeny, see the references for
Steinsland, A. J. 1982. Heart ultrastructure of Daphnia pulex De Chapters 20 and 28.
Geer (Crustacea, Branchiopoda, Cladocera). J. Crust. Biol. 2: Bracken-Grissom, H. D., and 16 others. 2014. Emergence of
54–58. the lobsters: Phylogenetic relationships, morphological
Stemme, T. and S. Harzsch. 2016. Remipedia. Pp. 522–528 evolution, and divergence time comparisons of a fossil rich
in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa, Harzsch, S., Purschke, G. (eds.), group (Achelata, Astacidea, Glypheidea, Polychelida). Syst.
Structure and Evolution of Invertebrate Nervous Systems. Oxford Biol. 63: 457–479.
University Press, Oxford. Brusca, R. C. and G. D. F. Wilson. 1991. A phylogenetic
Stepien, C. A. and R. C. Brusca. 1985. Nocturnal attacks on analysis of the Isopoda (Crustacea) with some classificatory
nearshore fishes in southern California by crustacean recommendations. Mem. Queensland Mus. 31: 143–204.
zooplankton. Mar. Ecol. Prog. Ser. 25: 91–105. Castellani, C., A. Maas, D. Waloszek and J. T. Haug. 2011.
Thiel, M. (ser. ed.). 2013–2020. The Natural History of Crustacea, New pentastomids from the Late Cambrian of Sweden—
Vols 1–10. Oxford University Press, Oxford. deeper insight of the ontogeny of fossil tongue worms.
Thorp, J. H. and A. P. Covich (eds.). 2009. Ecology and Palaeontograph. A: Palaeozool.-Stratigr. 293: 95–145.
Classification of North American Freshwater Invertebrates. 3rd Chen, Y.-U., J. Vannier and D.-Y. Huang. 2001. The origin of
Ed. Academic Press, New York. crustaceans: New evidence from the early Cambrian of
Vinogradov, M. E., A. F. Volkov and T. N. Semenova. 1982 (1996). China. Proc. Royal Soc. B 268: 2181–2187.
Hyperiid Amphipods (Amphipoda, Hyperiidea) of the World Dimitrious, A. C., S. Taiti and S. Sfenthourakis. 2019. Genetic evi-
Oceans. Translated from the Russian by D. Siegel-Causey for dence against monophyly of Oniscidea implies a need to revise
the Smithsonian Institution Libraries, Washington, D.C. scenarios for the origin of terrestrial isopods. Nat. Res. 9: 18508.
Wagner, H. P. 1994. A monographic review of the Gale, A. S. 2014. Origin and phylogeny of verrucomorph
Thermosbaenacea. Zool. Verh. 291: 1–338. barnacles (Crustacea, Cirripedia, Thoracica). J. Syst.
Walker, G. 2001. Introduction to the Rhizocephala (Crustacea: Palaentol. doi: 10.1080/14772019.2014.954409
Cirripedia). J. Morphol. 249: 1–8. Gale, A. S. and A. M. Sørensen. 2015. Origin of the balanomorph
Wallosek, D. 1993. The Upper Cambrian Rehbachiella and the barnacles (Crustacea, Cirripedia, Thoracica): New evidence
phylogeny of Branchiopoda and Crustacea. Fossils and from the Late Cretaceous (Campanian) of Sweden. J. Syst.
Strata 32: 1–202. Palaenotol. 13: 791–824.
Wanninger, A. (ed.). 2015. Evolutionary Developmental Biology of Giribet, G., and G. D. Edgecombe. 2012. Reevaluating the
Invertebrates 4: Ecdysozoa II: Crustacea. Springer-Verlag, Wien. Arthropod Tree of Life. Ann. Rev. Entomol. 57: 167–186.
Waterman, T. H. and A. S. Pooley. 1980. Crustacean eye fine Høeg, J. T., C. Noever, D. A. Rees, K. A. Crandall and H.
structure seen with scanning electron microscopy. Science Glenner. 2020. A new molecular phylogeny-based taxonomy
209: 235–240. of parasitic barnacles (Crustacea: Cirripedia: Rhizocephala).
Wiese, K. 2000. The Crustacean Nervous System. Springer-Verlag, Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 190: 632–653.
New York. Huys, R. and G. A. Boxshall. 1991. Copepod Evolution. The Ray
Williams, A. B. 1988. Lobsters of the World: An Illustrated Guide. Society, London.
Osprey Books, New York. Lowry, J. K. and A. A. Myers. 2013. A phylogeny and
Williams, J. D. 2018. Description of a new endoparasitic copepod classification of the Senticaudata subord. nov. (Crustacea:
genus and species (Lamippidae) that induces gall formation Amphipoda). Zootaxa 3610: 1–80.
in leaves of the sea pen Ptilosarcus gurneyi (Octocorallia) from Lowry, J. K. and A. A. Myers. 2017. A phylogeny and classifica-
British Columbia. Mar. Biodiv. 48: 1325–1335. tion of the Amphipoda with the establishment of the new or-
Wirkner, C. S. and S. Richter. 2007. The circulatory system in der Ingolfiellida (Crustacea: Pericarida). Zootaxa 4265: 1–89.
Mysidacea—implications for the phylogenetic position of Lozano-Fernandez, J. and 11 others. 2019. Pancrustacean
Lophogastrida and Mysida (Malacostraca, Crustacea). J. evolution illuminated by taxon-rich genomic-scale data sets
Morph. 268: 311-328. with an expanded remipede sampling. Genome Biol. Evol.
Wirkner, C. S. and S. Richter. 2007. Comparative analysis of the 11: 2055–2070
circulatory system in Amphipoda (Malacostraca, Crustacea). Meusemann, K. and 15 others. 2010. A phylogenomic approach
Acta Zool. 88: 159-171. to resolve the arthropod tree of life. Mol. Biol. Evol. 27:
Wirkner, C. S. and S. Richter. 2007. The circulatory system 2451–2464.
and its spatial relations to other major organ systems in Misof, B. and 100 others. 2014. Phylogenomics resolves the
Spelaeogriphacea and Mictacea (Malacostraca, Crustacea)—a timing and pattern of insect evolution. Science 346: 763–767.
three-dimensional analysis. Zoo. J. Linn. Soc. 149: 629-642. Olesen, J. 2009. Phylogeny of Branchiopoda (Crustacea):
Wirkner, C. S. and S. Richter. 2010. Evolutionary morphology Character evolution and contribution of uniquely preserved
of the circulatory system in Peracarida (Malacostraca: fossils. Arthr. Syst. Phylog. 67: 3–39.
Crustacea). Cladistics 26: 143-167. Pérez-Losada, M., J. T. Høeg, G. A. Kolbasov and K. A. Crandall.
Wirkner, C. S., M. Tögel and G. Pass. 2013. The arthropod 2002. Reanalysis of the relationships among the Cirripedia and
circulatory system. Pp. 343–391 in A. Minelli, Boxshall, G., Ascothoracida, and the phylogenetic position of the Facetotecta
Fusco, G. (eds.), Arthropod Biology and Evolution: Molecules, using 18S rDNA sequences. J. Crust. Biol. 22: 661–669.
Development, Morphology. Springer, Heidelberg. Pérez-Losada, M., J. T. Høeg, N. Simon-Blecher, Y. Achituv,
Yagamuti, S. 1963. Parasitic Copepoda and Branchiura of Fishes. D. Jones and K. A. Crandall. 2014. Molecular phylogeny,
Wiley, New York. systematics and morphological evolution of the acorn
barnacles (Thoracica: Sessilia: Balanomorpha). Mol.
Phylogenet. Evol. 81: 147–158.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 58 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-59

Remigio, E. A. and P. D. Hebert. 2000. Affinities among Arnett, R. H., N. M. Downie and H. E. Jaques. 1980. How to
anostracan (Branchiopoda) families inferred from Know the Beetles. Wm. C. Brown, Dubuque, IA.
phylogenetic analyses of multiple gene sequences. Mol. Arnett, Jr., R. H., H. Ross and M. C. Thomas. 2001. American
Phylogenet. Evol. 17: 117–128. Beetles, Vol. 1. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL.
Schnabel, K. E., S. T. Ahyong and E. W. Maas. 2011. Galatheoidea Arnett, Jr. R. H., H. Ross, M. C. Thomas, P. E. Skelley and J. H.
are not monophyletic: Molecular and morphological phylog- Frank. 2002. American Beetles, Vol. 2. CRC Press, Boca Raton,
eny of the squat lobsters (Decapoda: Anomura) with recogni- FL.
tion of a new superfamily. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 58: 157–168. Bao, T., B. Wang, J. Li and D. Dilcher. 2019. Pollination of
Schwentner, M., D. J. Combosch, J. P. Nelson and G. Giribet. Cretaceous flowers. PNAS.1916186116.
2017. A phylogenomic solution to the origin of insects by Barth, F. G. 1985. Insects and Flowers: The Biology of a Partnership.
resolving crustacean-hexapod relationships. Curr. Biol. 27: Translated by M. A. Bierderman-Thorson. Princeton
1818–1824. University Press, Princeton, NJ.
Schwentner, M. S., S. Richter, D. C. Rogers and G. Giribet. 2018. Bate, M. and A. Martinez (eds.). 1993. The Development of
Tetraconatan phylogeny with special focus on Malacostraca Drosophila melanogaster. CSH Laboratory Press, New York.
and Branchiopoda: Highlighting the strength of taxon-
specific matrices in phylogenomics. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. Batra, S. W. T. and L. R. Batra. 1967. The fungus gardens of
285: 20181524. insects. Sci. Am. 217: 112–120.
Stemme, T. and 5 others. 2013. Serotonin-immunoreactive Bennet-Clark, H. C. and E. C. A. Lucey. 1967. The jump of
neurons in the ventral nerve cord of Remipedia (Crustacea): the flea: A study of the energetics and a model of the
Support for a sister group relationship of Remipedia and mechanisms. J. Exp. Biol. 47: 59–76.
Hexapoda? BMC Evol. Biol. 13: 119. Bland, R. G. and H. E. Jaques. 1978. How to Know the Insects, 3rd
Tsang, L. M., T.-Y. Chan, S. T. Ahyong and K. H. Chu. 2011. Ed.. Wm. C. Brown, Dubuque, IA (reissued by Waveland
Hermit to king, or hermit to all: Multiple transitions to crab- Press, 2010).
like forms from hermit crab ancestors. Syst. Biol. 60: 616–629. Blanke, A., M. Koch, B. Wipfler, F. Wilde and B. Misof. 2014.
Walossek, D. and K. J. Müller. 1997. Cambrian ‘Orsten’-type Head morphology of Tricholepidion gertschi indicates
arthropods and the phylogeny of Crustacea. Pp. 139–153 in monophyletic Zygentoma. Front. Zool. 11: 16.
R. A. Fortey & R. H. Thomas (eds.), Arthropod Relationships. Borkent, A. and 58 others. 2018. Remarkable fly (Diptera)
Chapman and Hall, London. diversity in a patch of Costa Rican cloud forest: Why
Waloszek, D. 2003. Cambrian ‘Orsten’-type preserved inventory is a vital science. Zootaxa 4402: 53–90.
arthropods and the phylogeny of Crustacea. Pp. 69–87 in A. Borrer, D. J. and R. E. White. 1970. A Field Guide to the Insects of
Legakis et al. (eds), The New Panorama of Animal Evolution. America North of Mexico (Peterson Field Guides). Houghton
PENSOFT Publishers, Sofia, Moscow. Mifflin, Boston.
Waloszek, D., J. Chen, A. Maas and X. Wang. 2005. Early Johnson, N. F. and C. A. Triplehorn. 2004. Borror and Delong’s
Cambrian arthropods – new insights into arthropod head Introduction to the Study of Insects, 7th Ed. Saunders, New
and structural evolution. Arthropod. Struct. Dev. 34: 189–205. York.
Waloszek, D. and A. Maas. 2005. The evolutionary history of Brown, M. 1994. Interactions between germ cells and somatic
crustacean segmentation: a fossil-based perspective. Evol. cells in Drosophila melanogaster. Semin. Dev. Biol. 5: 31–42.
Dev. 7: 515–527. Buchmann, S. L. and G. P. Nabhan. 1996. The Forgotten
Waloszek, D., J. E. Repetski and A. Maas. 2005. A new Late Pollinators. Island Press, Washington, DC.
Cambrian pentastomid and a review of the relationships of Butler, C. G. 1967. Insect pheromones. Biol. Rev. 42: 42–87.
this parasitic group. Trans. R. Soc. Edinburgh Earth Sci. 96: Carroll, S. B., S. D. Weatherbee and J. A. Langeland. 1995.
163–176. Homeotic genes and the regulation of insect wing number.
Wolfe, J. M. and 7 others. 2019. A phylogenomic framework, Nature 375: 58–61.
evolutionary timeline and genomic resource for comparative Chapela, I. H., S. R. Rehner, T. R. Schultz and U. G. Mueller.
studies of decapod crustaceans. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 286: 1994. Evolutionary history of the symbiosis between fungus-
20190079. growing ants and their fungi. Science 266: 1691–1697.
Zrzavý, J., V. Hypša and M. Vlášková. 1998. Arthropod Chapman, R. F., S. J. Simpson, and A. E. Douglas. (eds.) 2013.
phylogeny: taxonomic congruence, total evidence and The Insects, Structure and Function, 5th Ed. Cambridge
conditional combination approaches to morphological and University Press, Cambridge. [One of the best references on
molecular data sets. Pp. 97–107 in R. A. Fortey and R. H. general insect anatomy and biology.]
Thomas (eds.), Arthropod Relationships. Chapman & Hall,
Cheng, L. 1976. Marine Insects. North-Holland, Amsterdam/
London.
American Elsevier, New York.
CHAPTER 22 Chu, H. F. and H. E. Jaques 2012. How to Know the Immature
Insects. Wm. C. Brown, Dubuque, IA.
The amount of published information on Hexapoda is over-
Church, S. H., S. Donoughe, B. A. S. de Medeiros and C. G.
whelming. We have thus had to be very selective in our refer-
Extavour. 2019. Insect egg size and shape evolve with
ence list, emphasizing texts, conference volumes, and journal ecology but not developmental rate. Nature 571: 58–62.
articles that present emerging new fundamental knowledge,
Clements, A. N. 1992, 1999. The Biology of Mosquitoes. Vols. 1 and
are solid overviews in their respective fields, or are older clas- 2. Chapman and Hall, New York.
sics worthy of mention. These will provide readers with an
Crosland, M. W. J. and R. Crozier. 1986. Myrmecia pilosula, an ant
entry into the primary literature. with only one pair of chromosomes. Science 231: 1278–1284.
General References CSIRO. 1991. The Insects of Australia: A Textbook for Students and
Agrawal, A. A. 2019. Advances in understanding the long-term Research Workers, Vols. 1 and 2. 2nd Ed. Cornell University
population decline of monarch butterflies. Proc. Nat. Acad. Press, Ithaca, NY. [An outstanding treatment of Australian
Sci. USA 116: 8093-8095. biodiversity.]
Arnett, R. H. 1985. American Insects: A Handbook of the Insects of Daimon, T. and 5 others. 2021. The number of larval molts is
North America. Van Nostrand Reinhold, New York. controlled by Hox in caterpillars. Curr. Biol. 31: 884–891.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 59 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-60 Selected References

Douglass, J. K. and N. J. Strausfeld. 1996. Visual motion Hölldobler, B. and E. O. Wilson. 1990. The Ants. Belknap Press,
detection circuits in flies: Parallel direction- and non- Cambridge, MA.
direction-sensitive pathways between the medulla and Holt, V. M. 1973. Why Not Eat Insects? Reprinted from the
lobula plate. J. Neurosci. 16: 4551–4562. original (1885) by E. W. Classey Ltd., 353 Hanworth Rd.,
Doyle, J. A. 2012. Molecular and fossil evidence on the origin of Hampton, Middlesex, England. [Ninety-nine pages of fun
Angiosperms. Annu. Rev. Earth Planet. Sci. 40: 301–326. and recipes.]
Dyer, F. C. and J. L. Gould. 1983. Honeybee navigation. Am. Sci. Huffaker, C. B. and R. L. Rabb (eds.). 1984. Ecological Entomology.
71: 587–597. Wiley-Interscience, New York.
Eggleton, P. 2020. The state of the world’s insects. Ann. Rev. Hillyer, J. F. and G. Pass. 2020. The insect circulatory system:
Environ. Resources 45:8.1–8.22. Structure, function, and evolution. Ann. Rev. Entomol. 65:
Elias-Neto, M. and X. Belles. 2016. Tergal and pleural structures 121–143.
contribute to the formation of ectopic prothoracic wings in Kerkut, G. A. and L. I. Gilbert. 1985. Comprehensive Insect
cockroaches. Roy. Soc. Open Sci. 3: 160347 Physiology, Biochemistry and Pharmacology. Pergamon Press,
Ellington, C. P. 1984. The aerodynamics of flapping animal Elmsford, NY. [In 13 volumes.]
flight. Am. Zool. 24: 95–105. Klass, K.-D., O. Zompro, N. P. Kristensen and J. Adis. 2002.
Erwin, T. L. 1982. Tropical forests: their richness in Coleoptera Mantophasmatodea: A new insect order with extant
and other arthropod species. Coleopterists Bull. 36: 74–75. members in the Afrotropics. Science 296: 1456–1459.
Erwin, T. L. 1983. Tropical forest canopies, the last biotic frontier. Labandeira C. C. 2006. Silurian to Triassic plant and hexapod
Bull. Ent. Soc. Am. 29: 14–19. clades and their associations: New data, a review, and
Erwin, T. L. 1985. The taxon pulse: A general pattern of lineage interpretations. Arthropod Syst. Phylog. 64: 53–94.
radiation and extinction among carabid beetles. In G. E. Labandeira,C. C., S. L. Tremblay, K. E. Bartowski and L.
Ball (ed.), Taxonomy, Phylogeny and Zoogeography of Beetles VanAller Hernick. 2014. Middle Devonian liverwort
and Ants: A Volume Dedicated to the Memory of Philip Jackson herbivory and antiherbivore defence. New Phytol. 202:
Darlington, Jr., 1904–1983. W. Junk, Publ., The Hague. 247–258.
Erwin, T. L. 1991. How many species are there? Revisited. Lehmkuhl, D. M. 1979. How to Know the Aquatic Insects. Wm. C.
Conserv. Biol. 5: 330–333. Brown, Dubuque, IA.
Evans, H. E. 1984. Insect Biology: A Textbook of Entomology. Linz, D. M. and Y. Tomoyasu. 2018. Dual evolutionary origin of
Addison-Wesley, Reading, MA. insect wings supported by an investigation of the abdominal
Evans, H. E. 1993. Life on a Little-Known Planet. A Biologist’s View wing serial homologs in Tribolium. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. 115:
of Insects and Their World. Lyons Press/Rowman & Littlefield, E658–E667.
Lanham, MD. Li, H. and 13 others. 2020. Biomineral armor in leaf-cutter ants.
Fent, K. and R. Wehner. 1985. Ocelli: A celestial compass in the Nat. Comm. 11: 5792.
desert ant Cataglyphis. Science 228: 192–194. Lister, B. C. and A. Garcia. 2018. Climate-driven declines in
Freedman, M. G. and 5 others. 2018. Non-migratory monarch arthropod abundance restructure a rainforest food web. Proc.
butterflies, Danaus plexippus (L.), retain developmental Nat. Acad. Sci. USA 115: E10397–E10406.
plasticity and a navigational mechanism associated with Matheson, A., S. L. Buchmann, C. O’Toole, P. Westrich and I.
migration. Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 123: 265-–278. H. Williams (eds.) 1996. The Conservation of Bees. Academic
Gao, T. and 7 others. 2019. New insects feeding on dinosaur Press, Harcourt Brace, London.
feathers in Mid-Cretaceous amber. Nat. Comm. 10: 5424. Matsuda, R. 1965. Morphology and evolution of the insect head.
Glassberg, J. 2000. Butterflies through Binoculars: The West. Oxford Memoirs of the American Entomological Institute, No. 4.
University Press, Oxford. [There are several companion American Entomological Institute, Ann Arbor, MI.
volumes, by the same publisher, for the East Coast, Africa, Matsuda, R. 1970. Morphology and evolution of the insect thorax.
India, etc.] Memoirs of the Entomological Society of Canada, No. 76.
Gotwald, W. H., Jr. 1996. Army Ants: The Biology of Social Entomological Society of Canada, Ottawa.
Predation. Comstock Books, Ithaca, NY. Matsuda, R. 1976. Morphology and Evolution of the Insect Abdomen.
Gould, J. L. 1976. The dance-language controversy. Q. Rev. Biol. Pergamon Press, Oxford.
51: 211–243. Merlin, C., R. J. Gegear and S. M. Reppert. 2009. Antennal
Gould, J. L. 1985. How bees remember flower shapes. Science circadian clocks coordinate sun compass orientation in
227: 1492–1494. migratory monarch butterflies. Science 325: 1700–1704.
Gould, J. L. 1986. The locale map of honeybees: Do insects have Merritt, R. W., K. W. Cummins, and M. B. Berg (eds.). 2008. An
cognitive maps? Science 232: 861–863. Introduction to the Aquatic Insects of North America, 4th Ed.
Kendall/Hunt, Dubuque, IA. [Excellent keys to the North
Habel, J. C., M. J. Samways and T. Schmitt. 2019. Mitigating American groups.]
the precipitous decline of terrestrial European insects:
Requirements for a new strategy. Biodivers. Conserv. 28: Michelsen, A. 1979. Insect ears as mechanical systems. Am. Sci.
1343–1360. 67: 696–706.
Hardie, R. J. (ed.) 1999. Pheromones of Non-Lepidopteran Insects Michener, C. D. 1974. The Social Behavior of the Bees: A
Associated with Agricultural Plants. Oxford University Press, Comparative Study. Belknap Press/Harvard University Press,
Oxford. Cambridge, MA.
Hermann, H. R. (ed.). 1984. Defense Mechanisms in Social Insects. Nieh, J. C. 1999. Stingless-bee communication. Am. Sci. 87:
Praeger, New York. 428–435.
Hinton, H. E. 1981. Biology of Insect Eggs, Vols. 1–3. Pergamon Pearce, M. J. 1998. Termites: Biology and Pest Management. Oxford
Press, Elmsford, NY. [A benchmark study of insect egg University Press, Oxford.
morphology and biology; no embryology.] Perez, S. M., O. R. Taylor and R. Jander. 1997. A sun compass in
Hodgson, C. J. 1994. The Scale Insect Family Coccidae. Oxford monarch butterflies. Nature 387: 29.
University Press, Oxford. Phelan, P. L. and T. C. Baker. 1987. Evolution of male
Hölldobler, B. 1971. Communication between ants and their pheromones in moths: Reproductive isolation through sexual
guests. Sci. Am. 224: 86–93. selection? Science 235: 205–207.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 60 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-61

Prestwick, G. D. 1987. Chemistry of pheromone and hormone Treherne, J. E., M. J. Berridge and V. B. Wigglesworth. 1963–1985.
metabolism in insects. Science 238: 999–1006. Advances in Insect Physiology, Vols. 1–18. Academic Press,
Price, P. W., T. M. Lewinsohn, G. Wilson Fernandes and W. W. New York.
Benson (eds.) 1991. Plant–Animal Interactions. Evolutionary Unarov, B. P. 1966. Grasshoppers and Locusts. Cambridge
Ecology in Temperate and Tropical Regions. Wiley-Interscience, University Press, Cambridge.
New York. Usinger, R. L. (ed.). 1968. Aquatic Insects of California, with Keys
Prokop, J., A. Nel and I. Hoch. 2005. Discovery of the oldest to North American Genera and California Species. University of
known Pterygota in the lower Carboniferous of the California Press, Berkeley, CA.
Upper Silesian Basin in the Czech Republic (Insecta: Vane-Wright, R. I. and P. R. Ackery. 1989. The Biology of
Archaeorthoptera). Geobios 38: 383–387. Butterflies. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, IL.
Robinson, G. E. 1985. The dance language of the honeybee: The Veldink, C. 1989. The honey-bee language controversy.
controversy and its resolution. Am. Bee J. 126: 184–189. Interdiscip. Sci. Rev. 14: 170–175.
Rosin, R. 1988. Do honeybees still have a “dance language”? von Frisch, K. 1967. The Dance Language and Orientation of Bees.
Am. Bee J. 128: 267–268. Translated by Leigh E. Chadwick. Belknap Press, Cambridge,
Ross, K. G. and R. W. Matthews (eds.). 1991. The Social Biology of MA.
Wasps. Comstock Books, Ithaca, NY. Wanninger, A. (ed.) 2015. Evolutionary Developmental Biology of
Roth, S., J. Molina and R. Predel. Biodiversity, ecology, Invertebrates, vol. 5: Ecdysozoa III: Hexapoda. Springer, Vienna.
and behavior of the recently discovered insect order Wenner, A. M. and P. H. Wells. 1987. The honeybee dance
Mantophasmatodea. Front. Zool. 11:70. language controversy: The search for “truth” vs. the search
Sánchez-Bayo, F. and K. A. G. Wyckhuys. 2019. Worldwide for useful information. Am. Bee J. 127: 130–131.
decline of the entomofauna: A review of its drivers. Biol. Wigglesworth, V. B. 1954. The Physiology of Insect Metamorphosis.
Conserv. 232: 8–27. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. [A long-standing
Saunders, D. S. 1982. Insect Clocks, 2nd Ed. Pergamon Press, classic; dated but still useful.]
Elmsford, NY. [Good introduction to photoperiodism.] Wigglesworth, V. B. 1984. Insect Physiology, 8th Ed. Chapman
Schwalm, F. E. 1988. Insect Morphogenesis. Monographs in and Hall, London.
Developmental Biology, Vol. 20. Karger, Basel. Williams, C. B. 1958. Insect Migration. Collins, London.
Schwan, F. E. 1997. Arthropods: The insects. Pp. 259–278 in S. Wilson, E. O. 1971. The Insect Societies. Harvard University Press,
F. Gilbert and A. M. Raunio, Embryology: Constructing the Cambridge, MA.
Organism. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, MA. Wilson, E. O. 1975. Slavery in ants. Sci. Am. 232: 32–36.
Scott, J. A. 1986. The Butterflies of North America: A Natural History Winston, M. L. 1987. The Biology of the Honeybee. Harvard
and Field Guide. Stanford University Press, Stanford, CA. University Press, Cambridge, MA.
Snodgrass, R. E. 1935. Principles of Insect Morphology. McGraw- Winston, M. L. 1992. Killer Bees. Harvard University Press,
Hill, New York. [An early classic; still useful.] Cambridge, MA.
Snodgrass, R. E. 1944. The feeding apparatus of biting and sucking Wolff, G. and N. J. Strausfeld. 2016. The insect brain: A
insects affecting man and animals. Smithsonian Miscellaneous commentated primer. Pp. 597–639 in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa,
Collections, Vol. 104, No. 7. Smithsonian Institution, Harzsch, S., Purschke, G. (eds.), Structure and Evolution
Washington, DC. of Invertebrate Nervous Systems. Oxford University Press,
Snodgrass, R. E. 1952. A Textbook of Arthropod Anatomy. Cornell Oxford.
University Press, Ithaca, NY. [Generations of subsequent
books and reports have relied heavily on the information Hexapod Evolution
and figures contained in this work and Snodgrass’s 1935 Beutel, R.G. and 9 others. 2011. Morphological and molecular
text.] evidence converge upon a robust phylogeny of the
Snodgrass, R. E. 1960. Facts and theories concerning the insect megadiverse Holometabola. Cladistics 27: 341–355.
head. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, Vol. 152, No. 1. Bitsch, C. and J. Bitsch. 2000. The phylogenetic interrelationships
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, DC. of the higher taxa of apterygote hexapods. Zool. Scripta 29:
Somps, C. and M. Luttges. 1985. Dragonfly flight: Novel uses of 131–156.
unsteady separated flows. Science 228: 1326–1329. Bruce, H. S. and N. H. Patel. 2020. Knockout of crustacean
Strausfeld, N. J. 1996. Oculomotor control in flies: From muscles leg patterning genes suggests that insect wings and body
to elementary motion detectors. Pp. 277–284 in P. S. G. Stein walls evolved from ancient leg segments. Nat. Ecol. Evol. 4:
and D. Stuart (eds.), Neurons, Networks, and Motor Behavior. 1703–1712.
Oxford University Press, Oxford. Carapelli, A., P. Liò, F. Nardi, E. van der Wath and F. Frati.
Strausfeld, N. J. 2012. Arthropod Brains. Evolution, Functional 2007. Phylogenetic analysis of mitochondrial protein coding
Elegance, and Historical Significance. Belknap Press, genes confirms the reciprocal paraphyly of Hexapoda and
Cambridge, MA. Crustacea. BMC Evol. Biol. 7 (Suppl 2): S8.
Strausfeld, N. J. and J.-K. Lee. 1991. Neuronal basis for parallel Dell’Ampio, E. and 15 more. 2014. Decisive data sets in
visual processing in the fly. Visual Neurosci. 7: 13–33. phylogenomics: lessons from studies on the phylogenetic
Stubs, C. and F. Drummond (eds.). 2001. Bees and Crop relationships of primarily wingless insects. Mol. Biol. Evol.
Pollination: Crisis, Crossroads, Conservation. Entomol. Soc. 31: 239–249.
America, Annapolis. Deuve, T. (ed.) 2001. Origin of the Hexapoda. Ann. Soc.
Tauber, M. J., C. A. Tauber and S. Masaki. 1986. Seasonal Entomol. France 37: 1–304. [Papers presented at Conference
Adaptations of Insects. Oxford University Press, New York. [A held in Paris, 1999; see review in Brusca, R. C., 2001, J.
comprehensive treatment of insect life cycles.] Crustacean Biol. 21: 1084–1086.]
Tomoyasu, Y. 2018. Evo-devo: The double identity of insect Diaz-Benjumea, F. J., B. Cohen and S. M. Cohen. 1994. Cell
wings. Curr. Biol. 28: R75–R77. interaction between compartments established the proximal–
Treherne, J. E. and J. W. L. Beament (eds.). 1965. The Physiology of distal axis of Drosophila legs. Nature 372: 175–179.
the Insect Central Nervous System. Academic Press, New York. Douglas, M. M. 1980. Thermoregulatory significance of thoracic
lobes in the evolution of insect wings. Science 211: 84–86.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 61 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-62 Selected References

Freitas, L., B. Mello and C. G. Schrago. 2018. Multispecies Regier, J. C. and J. W. Shultz. 1997. Molecular phylogeny of the
coalescent analysis confirms standing phylogenetic major arthropod groups indicates polyphyly of crustaceans
instability in Hexapoda. J. Evol. Biol. 31: 1623–1631. and a new hypothesis of the origin of hexapods. Mol. Biol.
Futuyma, D. J. and M. Slatkin (eds.). 1983. Coevolution. Sinauer Evol. 14: 902–913.
Associates, Sunderland, MA. Robertson, R. M., K. G. Pearson and H. Reichert. 1981. Flight
Gaunt, M. W. and M. A. Miles. 2002. An insect molecular interneurons in the locust and the origin of insect wings.
clock dates the origin of the insects and accords with Science 217: 177–179.
paleontological and biogeographic landmarks. Mol. Biol. Rota-Stabelli, O., A.C. Daley and D. Pisani. 2013. Molecular
Evol. 19: 748–761. timetrees reveal a Cambrian colonization of land and a new
Giribet, G., G. D. Edgecombe, J. M. Carpenter, C. A. D’Haese scenario for ecdysozoan evolution Curr. Biol. 23: 392–398.
and W. C. Wheeler. 2004. Is Ellipura monophyletic? A com- Sander, K. 1994. The evolution of insect patterning mechanisms:
bined analysis of basal hexapod relationships with emphasis A survey. Development (Suppl.) 1994: 187–191.
on the origin of insects. Organisms Divers. Evol. 4: 319–340. Strausfeld, N. J. 1998. Crustacean–insect relationships: The use
Goodchild, A. J. P. 1966. Evolution of the alimentary canal in the of brain characters to derive phylogeny amongst segmented
Hemiptera. Biol. Rev. 41: 97–140. invertebrates. Brain Behav. Evol. 52: 186–206.
Hennig, W. 1981. Insect Phylogeny. Wiley, New York. Strausfeld, N. J., E. K. Bushbeck and R. S. Gomez. 1995. The ar-
Hoy, R. R., A. Hoikkala and K. Kaneshiro. 1988. Hawaiian thropod mushroom body: Its roles, evolutionary enigmas and
courtship songs: Evolutionary innovation in communication mistaken identities. Pp. 349–381 in O. Breidbach and W. Kutsch
signals of Drosophila. Science 240: 217–220. (eds.), The Nervous Systems of Invertebrates: An Evolutionary and
Ishiwata, K., G. Sasaki, J. Ogawa, T. Miyata and Z.-H. Su. 2011. Comparative Approach. Birkhäuser Verlag, Basel.
Molecular phylogenetic analyses support the monophyly of Schwentner, M., D. J. Combosch, J. P. Nelson and G. Giribet.
Hexapoda and suggest the paraphyly of Entognatha. Mol. 2017. A phylogenetic solution to the origin of insects by
Phylogenet. Evol. 58: 169–180. resolving crustacean-hexapod relationships. Curr. Biol. 27:
Kukalová-Peck, J. 1983. Origin of the insect wing and wing 1818–1824.
articulation from the insect leg. Can. J. Zool. 61: 1618–1669. Tautz, D., M. Friedrich and R. Schröder. 1994. Insect
Kukalová-Peck, J. 1987. New Carboniferous Diplura, Monura, embryogenesis: What is ancestral and what is derived.
and Thysanura, the hexapod ground plan, and the role of Development (Suppl.). 1994: 193–199.
thoracic side lobes in the origin of wings (Insecta). Can. J. Therianos, S., S. Leuzinger, F. Hirth, C. S. Goodman and H.
Zool. 65: 2327–2345. Reichert. 1995. Embryonic development of the Drosophila
Kukalová-Peck, J. 1991. The “Uniramia” do not exist: The brain: Formation of commissural and descending pathways.
ground plan of the Pterygota as revealed by Permian Development 121: 3849–3860.
Diaphanopterodea from Russia (Insecta: Paleodictyopter- Thomas, J. B., M. J. Bastiani and C. S. Goodman. 1984. From
oidea). Can. J. Zool. 70: 236–255. grasshopper to Drosophila: A common plan for neuronal
Kukalová-Peck, J. and C. Brauckmann. 1990. Wing folding in development. Nature 310: 203–207.
pterygote insects, and the oldest Diaphanopteroda from the Thornhill, R. and J. Alcock. 1983. The Evolution of Insect Mating
early Late Carboniferous of West Germany. Can. J. Zool. 68: Systems. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA.
1104–1111. Tihelka, E. and 5 others. 2020. Fleas are parasitic scorpionflies.
Labandeira, C., B. Beall and F. Hueber. 1988. Early insect Palaeoentomology 3: 641–653.
diversification: Evidence from a lower Devonian bristletail Whiting, M. F., J. C. Carpenter, Q. D. Wheeler and W. C. Wheeler.
from Quebec. Science 242: 913–916. 1997. The Strepsiptera problem: Phylogeny of the holometabo-
Letsch, H. and S. Simon. 2013. Insect phylogenomics: new lous insect orders inferred from 18S and 28S ribosomal DNA
insights on the relationships of lower neopteran orders sequences and morphology. Syst. Biol. 46: 1–68.
(Polyneoptera). Syst. Entomol. 38: 783–793. Wilson, E. O. 1985. The sociogenesis of insect colonies. Science
Li, H. and 6 others. 2015. Higher-level phylogeny of 228: 1489–1425.
paraneopteran insects inferred from mitochondrial genome Wipfler, B. and 24 others. 2019. Evolutionary history of
sequences. Sci. Rep. 5:8527. Polyneoptera and its implications for our understanding
Li, Z. and 6 others. 2018. Multiple large-scale gene and genome of early winged insects. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 116:
duplications during the evolution of hexapods. Proc. Natl. 3024–3029.
Acad. Sci. USA 115: 4713–4718. Wootton, R. J., J. Kukalová-Peck, D. J. S. Newman and J. Muzón.
Meusemann, K. and 22 others. 2020. Are fleas highly 1998. Smart engineering in the mid-Carboniferous: How well
modified Mecoptera? Phylogenomic resolution could Palaeozoic dragonflies fly? Science 282: 749–751.
of Antliophora (Insecta: Holometabola). bioRxiv. Yoshizawa, K. 2011. Monophyletic Polyneoptera recovered by
doi:10.1101/2020.11.19.390666 wing base structure. Syst. Entomol. 36: 377–394.
Misof, B. and 100 others. 2014. Phylogenomics resolves the
timing and pattern of insect evolution. Science 346: 763–767. CHAPTER 23
Nilsson, D.-E. and D. Osorio. 1997. Homology and parallelism General References
in arthropod sensory processing. Pp. 333–347 in R. A. Fortey Adis, J. 1992. How to survive six months in a flooded soil:
and R. H. Thomas, Arthropod Relationships. Chapman and strategies in Chilopoda and Symphyla from Central
Hall, London. Amazonian floodplains. Stud. Neotrop. Fauna Envir. 27:
Osorio, D. and J. P. Bacon. 1994. A good eye for arthropod 117–129.
evolution. BioEssays 16: 419–424. Akkari, N., H. Enghoff and A. Minelli. 2014. Segmentation of the
Panganiban, G., A. Sebring, L. Nagy and S. Carroll. 1995. The millipede trunk as suggested by a homeotic mutant with six
development of crustacean limbs and the evolution of extra pairs of gonopods. Front. Zool. 11: 6.
arthropods. Science 270: 1363–1366. Anderson, B. D., J. W. Shultz and B. C. Jayne. 1995. Axial
Panganiban, G. and 13 others. 1997. The origin and evolution kinematics and muscle activity during terrestrial locomotion
of animal appendages. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA. 94: of the centipede Scolopendra heros. J. Exptl. Biol. 198:
5162–5166. 1185–1195.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 62 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-63

Barber, A. D. 2009. Littoral myriapods: a review. Soil Org. 81: Marek, P. and W. Moore. 2015. Discovery of a glowing millipede
735–760. in California and the gradual evolution of bioluminescence
Brena, C. and M. Akam. 2012. The embryonic development of in Diplopoda. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 112: 6419–6424.
the centipede Strigamia maritima. Dev. Biol. 363: 290–307. Minelli, A. (ed.). 2011. Treatise on Zoology–Anatomy, Taxonomy,
Bush, S. P., B. O. King, R. L. Norris and S. A. Stockwell. 2001. Biology. The Myriapoda. Volume 1. Brill, Leiden.
Centipede envenomation. Wild. Environ. Med. 12: 93–99. Minelli, A. (ed.). 2015. Treatise on Zoology–Anatomy, Taxonomy,
Chagas, A. Jr., G. D. Edgecombe and A. Minelli. 2008. Biology. The Myriapoda. Volume 2. Brill, Leiden.
Variability in trunk segmentation in the centipede order Minelli, A. and S. I. Golovatch. 2013. Myriapods. Pp. 421–432 in
Scolopendromorpha: a remarkable new species of Levin, S. A. (ed.), Encyclopedia of Biodiversity, 2nd Ed., Volume
Scolopendropsis Brandt (Chilopoda: Scolopendridae) from 5. Academic Press, Waltham, MA.
Brazil. Zootaxa 1888: 36–46. Shear, W. A. 2015. The chemical defenses of millipedes
Chipman, A. D. and M. Akam. 2008. The segmentation cascade (Diplopoda): biochemistry, physiology and ecology.
in the centipede Strigamia maritima: Involvement of the Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 61: 78–117.
Notch pathway and pair-rule gene homologues. Dev. Biol. Shear, W. A. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2010. The geological record
319: 160–169. and phylogeny of Myriapoda. Arthr. Struct. Dev. 39: 174–190.
Drago, L., G. Fusco, E. Garollo and A. Minelli. 2011. Structural Shear, W. A., R. L. Ferreira, L. F. M. Iniesta and P. Marek. 2016.
aspects of leg-to-gonopod metamorphosis in male A millipede missing link: Dobrodesmidae, a remarkable
helminthomorph millipedes (Diplopoda). Front. Zool. 8: 19. new polydesmidan millipede family from Brazil with
Enghoff, H., W. Dohle and J. G. Blower. 1993. Anamorphosis in supernumerary rings (Diplopoda, Polydesmida), and the
millipedes (Diplopoda): the present state of knowledge with establishment of a new suborder Dobrodesmidea. Zootaxa,
some developmental and phylogenetic considerations. Zool. 4178: 371–390.
J. Linn. Soc. 109: 103–234. Shelley, R. M. 2002. A synopsis of the North American
Fusco, G. 2005. Trunk segment numbers and sequential centipedes of the order Scolopendromorpha (Chilopoda).
segmentation in myriapods. Evol. Dev. 7: 608–617. Virginia Mus. Nat. Hist. Mem. No. 5: 1–108.
Fusco, G. and A. Minelli. 2013. Arthropod segmentation and Sierwald, P. and J. E. Bond. 2007. Current status of the myriapod
tagmosis. Pp. 197–221 in A. Minelli, G. Boxshall and G. Fusco class Diplopoda (millipedes): taxonomic diversity and
(eds.), Arthropod Biology and Evolution. Molecules, Development, phylogeny. Annu. Rev. Entomol. 52: 401–420.
Morphology. Springer, Heidelberg. Undheim, E. A. and G. F. King. 2011. On the venom system of
Gilbert, S. F. 1997. Arthropods: The crustaceans, spiders, and centipedes (Chilopoda), a neglected group of venomous
myriapods. Pp. 237–257 in S. F. Gilbert and A. M. Raunio animals. Toxicon 57: 512–524.
(eds.), Embryology: Constructing the Organism. Sinauer Wesener, T., J. Köhler, S. Fuchs and D. VandenSpiegel.
Associates, Sunderland, MA. 2011. How to uncoil your partner – “mating songs”
Harzsch, S., R. R. Melzer and C. H. G. Müller. 2006. Mechanisms in giant pill millipedes (Diplopoda: Sphaerotheriida).
of eye development and evolution of the arthropod visual Naturwissenschaften 98: 967–975.
system: the lateral eyes of Myriapoda are not modified insect Wirkner, C. S. and G. Pass. 2002. The circulatory system in
ommatidia. Org. Div. Evol. 7: 20–32. Chilopoda: functional morphology and phylogenetic aspects.
Hoffman, R. L., S. I. Golovatch, J. Adis and J. W. de Morais. 1996. Acta Zool. (Stockholm) 83: 193–202.
Practical keys to the orders and families of millipedes of the
Neotropical region (Myriapoda: Diplopoda). Amazoniana Myriapod Evolution
14: 1–35. Blanke, A. and T. Wesener. 2014. Revival of forgotten characters
Hopkin, S. P. and H. J. Read. 1992. The Biology of Millipedes. and modern imaging techniques help to produce a robust
Oxford University Press, New York. phylogeny of the Diplopoda (Arthropoda, Myriapoda).
Hughes, C. L. and T. C. Kaufman. 2002a. Exploring myriapod Arthr. Struct. Dev. 43: 63–75.
segmentation: the expression patterns of even-skipped, Bonato, L., L. Drago and J. Murienne 2013. Phylogeny
engrailed, and wingless in a centipede. Dev. Biol. 247: 47–61. of Geophilomorpha (Chilopoda) inferred from new
Hughes, C. L. and T. C. Kaufman. 2002b. Exploring the morphological and molecular evidence. Cladistics 30:
myriapod body plan: expression patterns of the ten Hox 485–507.
genes in a centipede. Development 129: 1225–1238. Bonato, L. and A. Minelli. 2002. Parental care in Dicellophilus
Janssen, R. 2011. Diplosegmentation in the pill millipede Glomeris carniolensis (C. L. Koch, 1847): new behavioural evidence
marginata is the result of dorsal fusion. Evol. Dev. 13: 477–487. with implications for the higher phylogeny of centipedes
(Chilopoda). Zool. Anz. 241: 193–198.
Janssen, R., N.-M. Prpic and W. G. M. Damen. 2004. Gene
expression suggests decoupled dorsal and ventral Brena, C. 2015. Myriapoda. Pp. 141–189 in A. Wanninger (ed.)
segmentation in the millipede Glomeris marginata Evolutionary Developmental Biology of Invertebrates, 3: Ecdysozoa
(Myriapoda: Diplopoda). Dev. Biol. 268: 89–104. I: Non-Tetraconata. Springer, Berlin,.
Kettle, C., J. Johnstone, T. Jowett, H. Arthur and W. Arthur. Chipman, A. D. and 105 others. 2014. The first myriapod
2003. The pattern of segment formation, as revealed by genome sequence reveals conservative arthropod gene
engrailed expression, in a centipede with a variable number of content and genome organisation in the centipede Strigamia
segments. Evol. Dev. 5: 198–207. maritima. PLOS Biol. 12: e1002005.
Kirwan, J. D. and D.-E. Nilsson. 2019. A millipede compound Edgecombe, G. D. 2010. Arthropod phylogeny: an overview
eye mediating low-resolution vision. Vision Res. 165: 36–44 from the perspectives of morphology, molecular data and the
fossil record. Arthr. Struct. Dev. 39: 74–87.
Lesniewska, M., L. Bonato, A. Minelli and G. Fusco. 2009. Trunk
anomalies in the centipede Stigmatogaster subterranea provide Edgecombe, G. D., L. Bonato and A. Minelli. 2014.
insight into late embryonic segmentation. Arthr. Struct. Dev. Geophilomorph centipedes from the Cretaceous amber of
38: 417–426. Burma. Palaeontology 57: 97–110.
Marek, P. E., Buzatto, B. A., Shear, W. A., Means, J. C., Black, Fernández, R., G. D. Edgecombe and G. Giribet. 2016. Exploring
D. G., Harvey, M. S., Rodriguez, J. 2021. The first true phylogenetic relationships within Myriapoda and the effects
millipede—1306 legs long. Sci. Rep. 11, 23126. doi:10.1038/ of matrix composition and occupancy on phylogenomic
s41598-021-02447-0 reconstruction. Syst. Biol. 65: 871–889.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 63 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-64 Selected References

Fernández, R., G. D. Edgecombe and G. Giribet. 2018. Sherman, R. G. 1981. Chelicerates. In N. A. Ratcliffe and A. F.
Phylogenomics illuminates the backbone of the Myriapoda Rowley (eds.), Invertebrate Blood Cells, Vol. 2. Academic Press,
Tree of Life and reconciles morphological and molecular New York.
phylogenies. Sci. Rep. 8: 83. Strausfeld, N. J. 2012. Arthropod Brains: Evolution, Functional
Ilić, B. and 8 others. 2019. Multifaceted activity of millipede Elegance, and Historical Significance. The Balknap Press of
secretions: Antioxidant, antineurodegenerative, and anti- Harvard University Press, Cambridge.
Fusarium effects of the defensive secretions of Pachyiulus Wirkner, C. S., M. Tögel and G. Pass. 2013. The arthropod
hungaricus (Karsch, 1881) and Megaphyllum unilineatum (C. L. circulatory system. Pp. 343–391 in A. Minelli, Boxshall, G.,
Koch, 1838) (Diplopoda: Julida). PLOS One 14: e0209999. Fusco, G. (eds.), Arthropod Biology and Evolution: Molecules,
Jenner, R. A., B. M. Von Reumont, L. I. Campbell and E. A. B. Development, Morphology. Springer, Heidelberg.
Undheim. 2019. Parallel evolution of complex centipede
venoms revealed by comparative proteotranscriptomic Merostomata
analyses. Mol. Biol. Evol. 36: 2748–2763. Dunlop, J. A., 2020. Evolution: A breath of fresh air for
Kime, R. D. and S. I. Golovatch. 2000. Trends in the ecological eurypterids. Curr. Biol. 30: R1304–R1306.
strategies and evolution of millipedes (Diplopoda). Biol. J. Fahrenbach, W. H. 1979. The brain of the horseshoe crab
Linn. Soc. 69: 333–349. (Limulus polyphemus). III. Cellular and synaptic organization
Kusche, K. and T. Burmester. 2001. Diplopod hemocyanin of the corpora pedunculata. Tissue Cell 11: 163–200.
sequence and the phylogenetic position of the Myriapoda. Lamsdell, J. C., D. E. G. Briggs, H. B. P. Liu, B. J. Witzke and
Mol. Biol. Evol. 18: 1566–1573. R. M. Mckay. 2015. The oldest described eurypterid: a giant
Marek, P. E. and 6 others. 2021. The first true millipede—1306 Middle Ordovician (Darriwilian) megalograptid from the
legs long. Nature 11:23126. Winneshiek Lagerstätte of Iowa. BMC Evol. Biol. 15: 169.
Minelli, A., A. Chagas-Júnior and G. D. Edgecombe. 2009. Riska, B. 1981. Morphological variation in the horseshoe crab
Saltational evolution of trunk segment number in centipedes. (Limulus polyphemus), a “phylogenetic relic.” Evolution 35:
Evol. Dev. 11: 318–322. 647–658.
Moritz, L. and T. Wesener. 2019. The first known fossils of the Sekiguchi, K. and H. Sugita. 1980. Systematics and hybridization
Platydesmida—an extant American genus in Cretaceous in the four living species of horseshoe crabs. Evolution 34:
amber from Myanmar (Diplopoda: Platydesmida: 712–718.
Andrognathidae). Org. Divers. Evol. 19: 423–433. Shuster, C. N., R. B. Barlow and H. J. Brockmann (eds.) 2003.
Murienne, J., G. D. Edgecombe and G. Giribet. 2010. Including The American Horseshoe Crab. Harvard University Press,
secondary structure, fossils and molecular dating in the Cambridge.
centipede tree of life. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 57: 301–313.
Arachnida
Pisani, D., L. L. Poling, M. Lyons-Weiler and S. B. Hedges. 2004.
The colonization of land by animals: molecular phylogeny Alberti, G. 2000. Chelicerata. Pp. 311–388 in K. G. Adiyodi, R. G.
and divergence times among arthropods. BMC Biol. 2: 1. Adiyodi and B. G. M. Jamieson (eds.), Reproductive Biology
Podsiadlowski, L., H. Kohlhagen and M. Koch. 2007. The of Invertebrates. Volume IX, Part B. Progress in male gamete
complete mitochondrial genome of Scutigerella causeyae ultrastructure and phylogeny. Oxford & IBH Publishing Co.,
(Myriapoda: Symphyla) and the phylogenetic position of New Delhi-Calcutta.
Symphyla. Mol. Phylog. Evol. 45: 251–260. Avilés, L. 1997. Causes and consequences of cooperation and
Rodriguez, J. and 7 others. 2018. Step-wise evolution of complex permanent-sociality in spiders. Pp. 476–498 in J. C. Choe
chemical defenses in millipedes: a phylogenomic approach. and B. J. Crespi (eds.), Social Behavior in Insects and Arachnids.
Sci. Rep. 8: 3209. Cambridge University Press, New York.
Shear, W. A. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2010. The geological record and Ballesteros, J. A. and P. P. Sharma, 2019. A critical appraisal of
phylogeny of the Myriapoda. Arthr. Struct. Dev. 39: 174–190. the placement of Xiphosura (Chelicerata) with account of
known sources of phylogenetic error. Syst. Biol. 68: 896–917.
Schendel, V., L. D. Rash, R. A. Jenner and E. A. B. Undheim.
2019. The diversity of venom: the importance of behavior Ballesteros, J.A., Santibáñez-López, C.E., Kováč, L´., Gavish-
and venom system morphology in understanding its ecology Regev, E. and Sharma, P.P., 2019. Ordered phylogenomic
and evolution. Toxins 11: 666. subsampling enables diagnosis of systematic errors in the
placement of the enigmatic arachnid order Palpigradi. Proc.
Scherbaum, S., N. Hellmann, R. Fernández, C. Pick and T. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20192426.
Burmester. 2018. Diversity, evolution, and function of
myriapod hemocyanins. BMC Evol. Biol. 18: 107. Ballesteros, J. A. and 14 others, 2022. Comprehensive species
sampling and sophisticated algorithmic approaches refute
Ward, M.J. and D. R. Rokyta. 2018. Venom-gland transcriptomics the monophyly of Arachnida. Mol. Biol. Evol. 39: msac021.
and venom proteomics of the giant Florida blue centipede,
Scolopendra viridis. Toxicon 152: 121–136. Barth, F. G. (ed.). 1985. Neurobiology of Arachnids. Springer-
Verlag, New York.
CHAPTER 24 Barth, F. G. 2002. A spider’s World: Senses and Behavior. Springer
Verlag, Berlin.
General References
Beccaloni, J. 2009. Arachnids. The Natural History Museum,
Giribet, G. 2018. Current views on chelicerate phylogeny— London.
A tribute to Peter Weygoldt. Zool. Anz. 273: 7–13. Benavides, L. R., J. G. Cosgrove, M. S. Harvey and G. Giribet.
Grassé, P. 1949. Traité de Zoologie. Vol. 6, Onychophores–Tardigrades– 2019. Phylogenomic interrogation resolves the backbone of
Arthropodes–Trilobitomorphes–Chelicerataes. Masson et Cie, Paris. the Pseudoscorpiones Tree of Life. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol.
Harrison, F. W. and R. F. Foelix. 1999. Microscopic Anatomy of 139: 106509.
Invertebrates. Volume 8: Chelicerate Arthropoda. Wiley-Liss, Benavides, L. R., S. R. Daniels and G. Giribet. 2021.
New York. Understanding the real magnitude of the arachnid order
Schwager, E. E., A. Schönauer, D. J. Leite, P. P. Sharma and A. P. Ricinulei through deep Sanger sequencing across its
McGregor. 2015. Chelicerata. Pp. 99–139 in A. Wanninger distribution range and phylogenomics, with the description
(ed.) Evolutionary Developmental Biology of Invertebrates 3: of the first species from the Lesser Antilles. J. Zool. Syst.
Ecdysozoa I: Non-Tetraconata. Springer-Verlag, Wien. Evol. Res. 59: 1850–1873.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 64 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-65

Blackledge, T.A. 2012. Spider silk: a brief review and prospectus Garwood, R. J., J. A. Dunlop, G. Giribet and M. D. Sutton.
on research linking biomechanics and ecology in draglines 2011. Anatomically modern Carboniferous harvestmen
and orb webs. J. Arachnol. 40: 1–12. demonstrate early cladogenesis and stasis in Opiliones. Nat.
Bradley, R. 2012. Common Spiders of North America. University of Comm. 2: 444.
California Press. Garwood, R. J., P. P. Sharma, J. A. Dunlop and G. Giribet. 2014.
Brownell, P. H. 1984. Prey detection by the sand scorpion. Sci. A new stem-group Palaeozoic harvestman revealed through
Am. 251: 86–97. integration of phylogenetics and development. Curr. Biol. 24:
Brownell, P. H. and R. D. Farley. 1979. Detection of vibrations 1–7.
in sand by the tarsal organs of the nocturnal scorpion Garwood, R. J., J. A. Dunlop, B. J. Knecht and T. A. Hegna. 2017.
Paruroctonus mesaensis. J. Comp. Physiol. 131: 23–30. The phylogeny of fossil whip spiders. BMC Evol. Biol. 17:
Brownell, P. and G. Polis (eds.) 2001. Scorpion Biology and 105.
Research. Oxford University Press, Oxford. Giribet, G. and 11 others. 2014. The first phylogenetic analysis
Brunetta, L. and C. L. Craig. 2010. Spider Silk: Evolution and 400 of Palpigradi (Arachnida)—the most enigmatic arthropod
Million Years of Spinning, Waiting, Snagging, and Mating. Yale order. Invertebr. Syst. 28: 350–360.
University Press, New Haven. Giribet, G. and P. P. Sharma. 2015. Evolutionary biology of
Coddington, J. A., G. Giribet, M. S. Harvey, L. Prendini and D. harvestmen (Arachnida, Opiliones). Ann. Rev. Entomol. 60:
E. Walter. 2004. Arachnida. Pp. 296–318 in J. Cracraft and 157–175.
M. J. Donoghue (eds.), Assembling the Tree of Life. Oxford Gonzaga, M. O., A. J. Santos, and H. F. Japyassú. 2007. Ecologia e
University Press, New York. Comportamento de Aranhas. Interciência, Rio de Janeiro.
Cooke, J. A. L. 1967. The biology of Ricinulei. Zoologica 151: Gopalakrishnakone, P. Corzo, G. A. Diego-Garcia, E. de Lima,
31–42. M. E. (eds.). 2015. Spider Venoms. Dordrecht. Springer
Craig, C.L. 2003. Spiderwebs and Silk: Tracing Evolution from Netherlands.
Molecules to Genes to Phenotypes. Oxford University Press, Griffiths, D. A. and C. E. Bowman (eds.). 1983. Acarology VI, Vols.
New York. 1–2. Wiley, New York.
Dacke, M., T. A. Doan, D. C. O’Carroll. 2001. Polarized light Griswold, C. E., M. J. Ramírez, J. A. Coddington and N. I.
detection in spiders. J. Exp. Biol. 204: 2481–2490. Platnick. 2005. Atlas of phylogenetic data for entelegyne
Dederichs, T. M. and 5 others. 2019. The innervation of the spiders (Araneae: Araneomorphae: Entelegynae) with
male copulatory organ of spiders (Araneae)–a comparative comments on their phylogeny. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. 56:
analysis. Front. Zool. 16: 39. 1–324.
Dimitrov, D. and G. Hormiga. 2021. Spider diversification Haupt, J. 2003. The Mesothelae—a monograph of an exceptional
through space and time. Ann. Rev. Entomol. 66: 225–241. group of spiders (Araneae: Mesothelae). Zoologica 154:
1–102.
Dunlop, J. A. and G. Alberti. 2008. The affinities of mites and
ticks: a review. J. Zool. Syst. Evol. Res. 46: 1–18. Harvey, M. S, 1992. The phylogeny and classification of the
Pseudoscorpionida (Chelicerata: Arachnida). Invertebr.
Dunlop, J. A. and D. Penney. 2012. Fossil Arachnids. Siri Scientific Taxon. 6: 1373–1435.
Press, Manchester.
Harvey, M. S. 2007. The smaller arachnid orders: diversity,
Dunlop, J.A. and J. C. Lamsdell, 2017. Segmentation and descriptions and distributions from Linnaeus to the present
tagmosis in Chelicerata. Arthropod Struct. Dev. 46: 395–418. (1758 to 2007). Zootaxa 1668: 363–380.
Eberhard, W. 2020. Spider webs: behavior, function, and evolution. Harvey, M.S. 2011. Pseudoscorpions of the World, version 2.0.
University of Chicago Press. Western Australian Museum, Perth. http://www.museum.
Eberhard, W. G. and Huber, B. A. 2010. Spider Genitalia. Pp. wa.gov.au/catalogues/pseudoscorpions
249–284 in J. Leonard and A. Cordoba (eds.), The Evolution Hayashi, C. Y. and R. V. Lewis. 2000. Molecular architecture and
of Primary Sexual Characters in Animals. Oxford University evolution of a modular spider silk protein gene. Science 287:
Press, Oxford, UK. 1477–1479.
Fernández, R., G. Hormiga and G. Giribet. 2014. Phylogenomic Hayashi, C. Y, N. H. Shipley and R. V. Lewis. 1999. Hypotheses
analysis of spiders reveals nonmonophyly of orb-weavers. that correlate the sequence, structure, and mechanical
Curr. Biol. 24: 1772–1777. properties of spider silk proteins. Int. J. Biol. Macromol. 24:
Foelix, R. F. 1970. Structure and function of tarsal sensilla in the 271–275.
spider Araneus diadematus. J. Exp. Zool. 175: 99–124. Herberstein, M. E. (ed.) 2011. Spider Behaviour: Flexibility and
Foelix, R. F. 2011. Biology of Spiders, 3rd Ed. Oxford University Versatility. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
Press, Oxford. Homann, H. 1971. Die Augen der Araneae. Anatomie,
Foelix, R. F. and I.-W. Chu-Wang. 1973. The morphology of Ontogenie und Bedeutung für die Systematik (Chelicerata,
spider sensilla. II. Chemoreceptors. Tissue Cell 5(3): 461–478. Arachnida). Z. Morphol. Tiere 69: 201–268.
Foelix, R. F. and J. Schabronath. 1983. The fine structure of Hormiga, G. and C. E. Griswold. 2014. Systematics, phylogeny
scorpion sensory organs. I. Tarsal sensilla. II. Pecten sensilla. and evolution of orb-weaving spiders. Ann. Rev. Entomol.
Bull. Br. Arachnol. Soc. 6(2): 53–74. 59: 487–512.
Foelix, R. F. and D. Troyer. 1980. Giant neurons and associated Huang, D. and 6 others. 2018. Origin of spiders and their
synapses in the peripheral nervous system of whip spiders. J. spinning organs illuminated by mid-Cretaceous amber
Neurocytol. 9: 517–535. fossils. Nat. Ecol. Evol. 2: 623.
Foil, L. D., L. B. Coons, and B. R. Norment. 1979. Ultrastructure Huber, B. A. 2004. Evolutionary transformation from muscular
of the venom gland of the brown recluse spider, Loxosceles to hydraulic movements in spider (Arachnida, Araneae)
reclusa. Int. J. Insect Morphol. Embryol. 8: 325–334. genitalia: a study based on histological serial sections. J.
Forster, L. 1982. Vision and prey-catching strategies in jumping Morphology, 261(3): 364–376.
spiders. Am. Sci. 70: 165–175. Jackson, R. R. and R. S. Wilcox. 1998. Spider-eating spiders. Am.
Forster, R. and L. Forster. 1999. Spiders of New Zealand and their Sci. 86: 350–357.
worldwide kin. University of Otago Press, New Zealand. Jackson, R. R., and F. R. Cross. 2011. Spider cognition. Adv.
Insect Physiol. 41: 115.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 65 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-66 Selected References

Jackson, R. R. and F. R. Cross. 2015. Mosquito-terminator spiders Platnick, N. I. 1971. The evolution of courtship behavior in
and the meaning of predatory specialization. J. Arachnol. 43: spiders. Bull. Br. Arachnol. Soc. 2: 40–47.
123–142. Platnick, N. I. and W. J. Gertsch. 1976. The suborders of spiders:
Jocqué, R., and A. S. Dippenaar-Schoeman. 2006. Spider families A cladistic analysis. Am. Mus. Novit. 2607: 1–15.
of the world. Musée royal de l’Afrique centrale. Ramírez, M. J. and 6 others. 2021. Sequence capture
Kallal, R. J. and 6 others. 2021. Converging on the orb: denser phylogenomics of true spiders reveals convergent evolution
taxon sampling elucidates spider phylogeny and new of respiratory systems. Syst. Biol. 70: 14–20.
analytical methods support repeated evolution of the orb Polis, G. A. (ed.). 1990. The Biology of Scorpions. Stanford
web. Cladistics 37: 298–316. University Press, Stanford, CA.
Kaston, B. J. 1970. The comparative biology of American black Polis, G. A. and R. D. Farley. 1980. Population biology of a
widow spiders. Trans. San Diego Soc. Nat. Hist. 16: 33–82. desert scorpion (Paruroctonus mesanensis): Survivorship,
Keegan, H. L. 1980. Scorpions of Medical Importance. University microhabitat, and the evolution of life history strategy.
Press of Mississippi, Jackson. Ecology 61: 620–629.
Klußmann-Fricke, B. J., S. W. Pomrehn and C. S. Wirkner. 2014. Punzo, B. 1998. The biology of camel-spiders (Arachnida, Solifugae).
A wonderful network unraveled - Detailed description of Kluwer Academic Publishers, Boston.
capillaries in the prosomal ganglion of scorpions. Front. Purcell, E. F. 1909. Development and origin of the respiratory
Zool. 11: 28. organs of Araneae. Quart. J. Microsc. Sci. 54: 1–110.
Kovoor, J. 1987 Comparative structure and histochemistry of silk Richter, S., M. Stein, T. Frase and N. U. Szucsich. 2013. The
producing organs in arachnids. Pp. 160–186 in W. Nentwig Arthropod Head. Pp. 223–240 in A. Minelli, G. Boxshall and
(ed.), Ecophysiology of Spiders. Springer Verlag, Berlin. G. Fusco (eds.), Arthropod Biology and Evolution: Molecules,
Krantz, G. W. 1978. A Manual of Acarology, 2nd Ed. Oregon State Development, Morphology. Springer, Heidelberg.
University, Corvallis. Robinson, M. H. and B. Robinson. 1980. Comparative Studies of
Kulkarni, S.K., and 5 others. 2020. Interrogating genomic-scale the Courtship and Mating Behavior of Tropical Araneid Spiders.
data to resolve recalcitrant nodes in the Spider Tree of Life. Pacific Insects Monograph, No. 36. Department of Entomology,
Mol. Biol. Evol. 38: 891–903. Bishop Museum, Honolulu, HI.
Lamy, E. 1902. Recherches anatomiques sur les trachées des Rovner, J. S., G. A. Higashi and R. F. Foelix. 1973. Maternal
Araignées. Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 15: 149–281. behavior in wolf spiders: The role of abdominal hairs.
Land, M. F. 1985. The morphology and optics of spider eyes. Pp. Science 182: 1153–1155.
53–78 in F. G. Barth (ed.), Neurobiology of Arachnids. Springer Sabu, L. S. 1965. Anatomy of the central nervous system of
Verlag, Berlin. arachnids. Zool. Jahrb. Abt. Anat. Ontog. Tiere 82: 1–154.
Levi, H. W. 1967. Adaptations of respiratory systems of spiders. Sauer, J. R. and J. A. Hair (eds.). 1986. Morphology, Physiology, and
Evolution 21: 571–583. Behavioral Biology of Ticks. Eillis Horwood, Chichester.
Lubin, Y. and T. Bilde. 2007. The evolution of sociality in spiders. Santibáñez-López, C. E., E. González-Santillán, L. Monod and
Adv. Stud. Behav. 37: 83–145. P. P. Sharma. 2019. Phylogenomics facilitates stable scorpion
Ludwig, M. and G. Alberti. 1990. Pecularities of arachnid systematics: Reassessing the relationships of Vaejovidae and
midgut glands. Acta Zool. Fenn. 190: 255–259. a new higher-level classification of Scorpiones (Arachnida).
Michalik, P., and M. J. Ramirez, M. J. 2014. Evolutionary Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 135: 22–30.
morphology of the male reproductive system, spermatozoa Savory, T. H. 1977. Arachnida, 2nd Ed. Academic Press, New
and seminal fluid of spiders (Araneae, Arachnida) – current York.
knowledge and future directions. Arthropod Struct. Dev. 43: Scholtz, G. and C. Kamenz. 2006. The book lungs of Scorpiones
291–322. and Tetrapulmonata (Chelicerata, Arachnida): Evidence for
Nentwig, W. 2013. Spider Ecophysiology. Berlin/Heidelberg: homology and a single terrestrialization event of a common
Springer. arachnid ancestor. Zoology 109: 2–13.
Opell, B. D. 1998. The respiratory complementarity of spider Schwager, E. E., A. Schönauer, D. J. Leite, P. P. Sharma and
book lung and tracheal systems. J. Morphol. 236(1): 57–64. A. P. McGregor. 2015. Chelicerata. In A. Wanninger (ed.)
Palmgren, P. 1978. On the muscular anatomy of spiders. Acta Evolutionary Developmental Biology of Invertebrates 3: Ecdysozoa
Zool. Fenn. 155: 1–41. I: Non-Tetraconata. Springer-Verlag, Wien.
Parry, D. A. and R. H. J. Brown. 1959. The jumping mechanism Selden, P. A. and D. Penney. 2010. Fossil spiders. Biol. Rev. 85:
of salticid spiders. J. Exp. Biol. 36: 654. 171–206.
Paul, R. J., S. Bihlmayer, M. Colmorgen and S. Zahler. 1994. The Selden, P. A., W. A. Shear and M. D. Sutton. 2008. Fossil
open circulatory system of spiders (Eurypelma californicum, evidence for the origin of spider spinnerets, and a proposed
Pholcus phalangioides): a survey of functional morphology arachnid order. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 105: 20781–20785.
and physiology. Physiol. Zool. 67: 1360–1382. Sharma, P. P. and G. Giribet. 2014. A revised dated phylogeny of
Paulus, H. F. 1979. Eye structure and the monophyly of the arachnid order Opiliones. Front. Genetics 5: 255.
Arthropoda. Pp. 299–377 in A. P. Gupta (ed.), Arthropod Sharma, P. P., S. Kaluziak, A. R. Pérez-Porro, V. L. González, G.
Phylogeny. Van Nostrand Reinhold, New York. Hormiga, W. C. Wheeler and G. Giribet. 2014. Phylogenomic
Penney, D. and P. A. Selden. 2011. Fossil Spiders: the evolutionary interrogation of Arachnida reveals systemic conflicts in
history of a mega-diverse order. Siri Scientific Press, Manchester, phylogenetic signal. Mol. Biol. Evol. 31: 2963–2984.
Petrunkevitch, A. 1955. Arachnida. Pp. 42–162 in R. C. Moore Sharma, P. P., E. E. Schwager, C. G. Extavour and W. C. Wheeler.
(ed.), Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Vol. 2. Geological 2014. Hox gene duplications correlate with posterior
Society of America, New York. heteronomy in scorpions. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 281:
20140661.
Pinto-da-Rocha, R., G. Machado and G. Giribet (eds.) 2007.
Harvestmen: The Biology of Opiliones. Harvard University Sharma, P. P., E. E. Schwager, G. Giribet, E. L. Jockusch and C.
Press, Cambridge, MA. G. Extavour. 2013. Distal-less and dachshund pattern both
plesiomorphic and apomorphic structures in chelicerates:
Pittard, K. and R. W. Mitchell. 1972. Comparative morphology RNA interference in the harvestman Phalangium opilio
of the life stages of Cryptocellus pelaezi (Arachnida, Ricinulei). (Opiliones). Evol. Dev. 15: 228–242.
Graduate Studies Texas Tech University 1: 1–77.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 66 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-67

Sharma, P. P. and 8 others. 2018. A revised dated phylogeny of Pycnogonida


scorpions: Phylogenomic support for ancient divergence
Arango, C. P. and W. C. Wheeler. 2007. Phylogeny of the
of the temperate Gondwanan family Bothriuridae. Mol.
sea spiders (Arthropoda, Pycnogonida) based on direct
Phylogenet. Evol. 122: 37–45.
optimization of six loci and morphology. Cladistics 23:
Shear, W. A. (ed.). 1981. Spiders: Webs, Behavior and Evolution. 255–293.
Stanford University Press, Stanford, CA.
Arnaud, F. and R. N. Bamber. 1987. The biology of the
Shultz, J. W. 2007. A phylogenetic analysis of the arachnid Pycnogonida. Pp. 1–96 in J. H. S. Blaxter and A. J. Southward
orders based on morphological characters. Zool. J. Linn. Soc. (eds.), Advances in Marine Biology, Vol. 24. Academic Press,
150: 221–265. New York.
Smrž, J., L´. Kováč, J. Mikeš and A. Lukešová. 2013. Micro-whip Bain, B. 1991. Some observations on biology and feeding
scorpions (Palpigradi) feed on heterotrophic Cyanobacteria behavior in two southern California pycnogonids. Bijd.
in Slovak caves—A curiosity among Arachnida. PLOS One Dierkunde 61: 63–64.
8: e75989.
Ballesteros, J. A. and 23 others. 2021. Phylogenomic resolution
Stollewerk, A. and A. D. Chipman. 2006. Neurogenesis in myria- of sea spider diversification through integration of multiple
pods and chelicerates and its importance for understanding data classes. Mol. Biol. Evol. 38: 686–701.
arthropod relationships. Integr. Comp. Biol. 46: 195–206.
Bamber, R. N., A. El Nagar, C. P. Arango (Eds). 2021.
Tanaka, G., X. Hou, X. Ma, G. D. Edgecombe and N. J. Pycnobase: World Pycnogonida Database. Accessed at
Strausfeld. 2013. Chelicerate neural ground pattern in a http://www.marinespecies.org/pycnobase on 2021-03-11.
Cambrian great appendage arthropod. Nature 502: 364–367. doi:10.14284/360
Walter, D. E., and H. C. Proctor. 2013. Mites: Ecology, Evolution Behrens, W. 1984. Larvenentwicklung und Metamorphose
& Behaviour. Life at a Microscale, Second Edition. Springer, von Pycnogonum litorale (Chelicerata, Pantopoda).
Dordrescht. Zoomorphologie 104: 266–279.
Ubick, D. and N. Dupérré. 2005. Spiders of North America: An Bergström, J., W. Stürmer and G. Winter. 1980. Palaeoisopus,
Identification Manual. American Arachnological Society, Palaeopantopus and Palaeothea, pycnogonid arthropods
Keene, New Hampshire. from the Lower Devonian Hunsrück Slate, West Germany.
Uhl, G. 2000. Female genital morphology and sperm priority Palaeont. Zh. 54: 7–5
patterns in spiders (Araneae). Pp. 145–156 in S. Toft and N. Brenneis, G. 2016. Pycnogonida (Pantopoda). Pp. 419-427
Scharff (eds.), European Arachnology 2000. Aarhus University in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa, Harzsch, S., Purschke, G. (eds.),
Press, Aarhus. Structure and Evolution of Invertebrate Nervous Systems. Oxford
Vollrath, F. and P. Selden. 2007. The role of behavior in the University Press, Oxford.
evolution of spiders, silks, and webs. Ann. Rev. Ecol. Evol. S. Brenneis, G., E. V. Bogomolova, C. P. Arango and F. Krapp.
819–846. 2017. From egg to “no-body”: an overview and revision of
Walter, D. E. and H. C. Proctor. 2013. Mites: Ecology, Evolution & developmental pathways in the ancient arthropod lineage
Behaviour. Life at a Microscale. Springer, Dordrescht. Pycnogonida. Front. Zool. 14: 6.
Wang, B., and 6 others. 2018. Cretaceous arachnid Chimerarachne Brenneis, G., A. Stollewerk and G. Scholtz. 2013. Embryonic
yingi gen. et sp. nov. illuminates spider origins. Nat. Ecol. neurogenesis in Pseudopallene sp. (Arthropoda, Pycnogonida)
Evol. 2: 614–622. includes two subsequent phases with similarities to different
Watson, P. J. 1986. Transmission of a female sex pheromone arthropod groups. EvoDevo 4: 32.
thwarted by males in the spider Linyphia litigiosa Brenneis, G., P. Ungerer and G. Scholtz. 2008. The chelifores of
(Linyphiidae). Science 233: 219–221. sea spiders (Arthropoda, Pycnogonida) are the appendages
Weygoldt, P. 1969. The Biology of Pseudoscorpions. Harvard of the deutocerebral segment. Evol. Dev. 10: 717–724.
University Press, Cambridge, MA. Child, C. A. 1986. A parasitic association between a pycnogonid
Weygoldt, P. 2000. Whip spiders (Chelicerata: Amblypygi). Their and a scyphomedusa in midwater. J. Mar. Biol. Assoc. U.K.
Biology, Morphology and Systematics. Apollo Books, Stenstrup. 66: 113–117.
Wheeler, W.C. and 34 others. 2017. The spider tree of life: Cole, L. J. 1905. Ten-legged pycnogonids, with remarks on the
phylogeny of Araneae based on target-gene analyses from an classification of the Pycnogonida. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 15:
extensive taxon sampling. Cladistics 33: 576–616. 405–415.
Wirkner, C. S. and L. Prendini. 2007. Comparative morphology Fahrenbach, W. H. and C. P. Arango. 2007. Microscopic anatomy
of the hemolymph vascular system in scorpions–a survey of Pycnogonida: II. Digestive system. III. Excretory system.
using corrosion casting, microCT, and 3D-reconstruction. J. Morphol. 268: 917–935.
J. Morphol. 268: 401–413. Fry, W. G. 1965. The feeding mechanisms and preferred foods of
Wirkner, C.S., Tögel, M., Pass, G., 2013. The arthropod three species of Pycnogonida. Bull. Br. Mus. Nat. Hist. Zool.
circulatory system. Pp. 343–391 in A. Minelli, G. Boxshall and 12: 195–223.
G. Fusco (eds.), Arthropod Biology and Evolution: Molecules, Fry, W. G. 1978. A classification within the Pycnogonida. Zool. J.
Development, Morphology. Springer, Heidelberg. Linn. Soc. 63: 35–78.
Wise, D. H. 1993. Spiders in Ecological Webs. Cambridge Fry, W. G. (ed.). 1978. Sea Spiders (Pycnogonida). Zool. J. Linn.
University Press, Cambridge. Soc. 63: 1–238.
Witt, P. N., C. F. Reed and D. B. Peakall. 1968. A Spider’s Web. Hedgpeth, J. W. 1954. On the phylogeny of the Pycnogonida.
Springer Verlag, Berlin. Acta Zool. 35: 193–213.
Witt, P. N. and J. S. Rovner (eds.). 1982. Spider Communication: Hedgpeth, J. W. 1978. A reappraisal of the Palaeopantopoda
Mechanisms and Ecological Significance. Princeton University with description of a species from the Jurassic. Zool. J. Linn.
Press, Princeton, NJ. Soc. 63: 23–34.
Wolff, J. O., W. Nentwig and S. N. Gorb. 2013. The great silk Hedgpeth, J. W. 1982. Pycnogonida. Pp. 169–173 in S. P. Parker
alternative: multiple co-evolution of web loss and sticky (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, Vol. 2.
hairs in spiders. PLOS One 8: e62682. McGraw-Hill, New York.
World Spider Catalog. 2021. World Spider Catalog. Natural Henry, L. M. 1953. The nervous system of the Pycnogonids.
History Museum Bern, online at wsc.nmbe.ch Microentomology 18: 16–36.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 67 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-68 Selected References

Key, M. M., J. B. Knauff and D. K. A. Barnes. 2013. Epizoic Hejnol, A. and J. M. Martín-Durán. 2015. Getting to the bottom
bryozoans on predatory pycnogonids from the South of anal evolution. Zool. Anz. 256: 61–74.
Orkney Islands, Antarctica: “If you can’t beat them, join Hejnol, A. and 16 others. 2009. Assessing the root of bilaterian
them”. Pp. 137–153 in A. Ernst, Schäfer, P., Scholz, J. (eds.), animals with scalable phylogenomic methods. Proc. Royal
Bryozoan Studies 2010. Springer-Verlag, Berlin. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 276: 4261–4270.
King, P. E. 1973. Pycnogonids. Hutchinson University Library, Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The Invertebrate Tree of
London. Life. Princeton University Press, Princeton and Oxford.
Lane, S. J., A. L. Moran, C. M. Shishido, B. W. Tobalske and H. Kaul-Strehlow, S. and T. Stach. 2013. A detailed description of
A. Woods. 2018. Cuticular gas exchange by Antarctic sea the development of the hemichordate Saccoglossus kowalevskii
spiders. J. Exper. Biol. 221: jeb177568. using SEM, TEM, histology, and 3D-reconstructions. Front.
Lane, S. J. and 5 others. 2017. Upper limits to body size Zool. 10: 53.
imposed by respiratory – structural trade-offs in Antarctic Martín-Durán, J. M., R. Janssen, S. Wennberg, G. E. Budd and A.
pycnogonids. Proc. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 284: 20171779. Hejnol. 2012. Deuterostomic development in the protostome
Lehmann, T., M. Heß and R. R. Melzer. 2012. Wiring a Priapulus caudatus. Curr. Biol. 22: 2161–2166.
periscope—ocelli, retinula axons, visual neuropils and the Martín-Durán, J. M. Y. J. Passameneck, M. Q. Martindale and
ancestrality of sea spiders. PLOS One 7: e30474. A. Hejnol. 2016. The developmental basis for the recurrent
Machner, J. and G. Scholtz. 2010. A scanning electron microsco- evolution of deuterostomy and protostomy. Nature Ecol.
py study of the embryonic development of Pycnogonum lito- Evol. 1,0005, doi: 10.1038/41559-016-005.
rale (Arthropoda, Pycnogonida). J. Morphol. 271: 1306–1318. Martindale, M. Q. and A. Hejnol. 2009. A developmental
Maxmen, A., W. E. Browne, M. Q. Martindale and G. Giribet. perspective: Changes in the position of the blastopore during
2005. Neuroanatomy of sea spiders implies an appendicular bilaterian evolution. Dev. Cell 17: 162–174.
origin of the protocerebral segment. Nature 437: 1144–1148. Nielsen, C. 2015. Evolution of deuterostomy—and origin of the
Miyazaki, K. 2002. On the shape of foregut lumen in sea spiders chordates. Biol. Rev. 92: 316–325.
(Arthropoda: Pycnogonida). J. Mar. Biol. Assoc. U.K. 82: Schlegel, M. M. Weidhase and P. F. Stadler. 2014. Deuterostome
1037–1038. phylogeny—a molecular perspective. Pp. 413–424 in
Morgan, E. 1972. The swimming of Nymphon gracile J. W. Wägele and T. Bartholomaeus (eds.), Deep Metazoan
(Pycnogonida): The swimming gait. J. Exp. Biol. 56: 421–432. Phylogeny: The Backbone of the Tree of Life. New Insights from
Nakamura, K. 1981. Postembryonic development of a Analyses of Molecules, Morphology, and Theory of Data Analysis.
pycnogonid Propallene longiceps. J. Nat. Hist. 15: 49–62. De Gruyter, Berlin/Boston.
Nakamura, K. and K. Sekiguchi. 1980. Mating behavior and Simakov, O., and 60 others. 2015. Hemichordate genomics and
oviposition in the pycnogonid Propallene longiceps. Mar. Ecol. deuterostome origins. Nature 527: 459–465.
Prog. Ser. 2: 163–168. Swalla, B. J. and A. B. Smith. 2008. Deciphering deuterostome
Rudkin, D. M., M. B. Cuggy, G. A. Young and D. P. Thompson. phylogeny: Molecular, morphological and palaeontological
2013. An Ordovician pycnogonid (sea spider) with serially perspectives. Phil. Trans. Royal Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 363:
subdivided ‘head’ region. J. Paleontol. 87: 395–405. 1557–1568.
Siveter, D. J., M. D. Sutton, D. E. G. Briggs and D. J. Siveter. 2004. Hemichordata
A Silurian sea spider. Nature 431: 978–980.
Balser, E. J. and E. E. Ruppert. 1990. Structure, ultrastructure,
Tomaschko, K. H., E. Wilhelm and D. Bückmann. 1997. Growth
and function of the preoral heart-kidney in Saccoglossus
and reproduction of Pycnogonum litorale (Pycnogonida)
kowalevskii (Hemichordata, Enteropneusta) including new
under laboratory conditions. Mar. Biol. 129: 595–600.
data on the stomatochord. Acta Zoologica 71: 235–249.
Vilpoux, K. and D. Waloszek. 2003. Larval development and
Benito, J. and F. Pardos. 1997. Hemichordata. Pp. 15–102 in F. W.
morphogenesis of the sea spider Pycnogonum litorale (Ström,
Harrison and E. E. Ruppert, (eds.). Microscopic Anatomy of
1762) and the tagmosis of the body of Pantopoda. Arthropod
Invertebrates, Vol. 15. Wiley–Liss, Inc.
Struct. Dev. 32: 349–383.
Bromham, L. D. and B. M. Degnan. 1999. Hemichordates and
Wagner, P. and 5 others. 2018. Comparative study of bisected
deuterostome evolution: robust molecular phylogenetic
proboscides of Pycnogonida. Org. Div. Evol. 17: 121–135.
support for a hemichordate + echinoderm clade. Evol. Dev.
Waloszek, D. and J. A. Dunlop. 2002. A larval sea spider 1, 166–171.
(Arthropoda: Pycnogonida) from the Upper Cambrian
Burdon-Jones, C. 1952. Development and biology of the larva of
“Orsten” of Sweden, and the phylogenetic position of
Saccoglossus horsti (Enteropneusta). Phil. Trans. R. Soc. Lond.
pycnogonids. Palaeontology 45: 421–446.
B: Biol. Sci. 236: 553–590.
Woods, H. A. and 5 others. 2017. Respiratory gut peristalsis by
Cameron, C. B. 2005. A phylogeny of the hemichordates based
sea spiders. Curr. Biol. 27: R638–R639.
on morphological characters. Can. J. Zool. 83: 196–215.
Wyer, D. W. and P. E. King. 1974. Relationships between some
Cannon, J. T. and 6 others. 2014. Phylogenomic resolution of
British littoral and sublittoral bryozoans and pycnogonids.
the hemichordate and echinoderm clade. Curr. Biol. 24:
Estuarine Coastal Mar. Sci. 2: 177–184.
2827–2832.
CHAPTER 25 Caron, J. B., S. Conway Morris and C. B. Cameron. 2013.
Tubicolous enteropneusts from the Cambrian period. Nature
Deuterostomia 495: 503–506.
Dominguez, P., A. G. Jacobson and R. P. S. Jefferies. 2002. Paired Cedhagen, T. and H. G. Hansson. 2013. Biology and distribution
gill slits in a fossil with a calcite skeleton. Nature 417: 841–844. of hemichordates (Enteropneusta) with emphasis on
Grande, C., J. M. Martín-Durán, N. J. Kenny, M. Truchado- Harrimaniidae and description of Protoglossus bocki sp. nov.
García and A. Hejnol. 2014. Evolution, divergence and loss from Scandinavia. Helgoland Mar. Res. 67: 251–265.
of the Nodal signaling pathway: New data and a synthesis Deland, C., C. B. Cameron, K. P. Rao, W. E. Ritter and T. H.
across Bilateria. Internat. J. Dev. Biol. 58: 521–532. Bullock. 2010. A taxonomic revision of the family
Han, J., S. Conway Morris, Q. Ou, D. Shu and H. Huang. 2017. Harrimaniidae (Hemichordata: Enteropneusta) with
Meiofaunal deuterostomes from the basal Cambrian of descriptions of seven species from the Eastern Pacific.
Shaanxi (China). Nature 542: 228–231. Zootaxa 2408: 1–30.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 68 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-69

Dilly, P. N. 1985. The habitat and behavior of Cephalodiscus Nielsen, C., and A. Hay-Schmidt. 2007. Development of the
gracilis (Pterobranchia, Hemichordata) from Bermuda. J. enteropneust Ptychodera flava: ciliary bands and nervous
Zool. 207: 223–239. system. J. Morphol. 268: 551–570.
Ezhova, O. V. and V. V. Malakhov. 2009. Three-dimensional Pardos, F. and J. Benito. 1988. Blood vessels and related
structure of the skeleton and buccal diverticulum of an structures in the gill bars of Glossobalanus minutus
acorn worm Saccoglossus mereschkowskii Wagner, 1885 (Enteropneusta). Acta Zool. 69: 87–94.
(Hemichordata: Enteropneusta). Invertebr. Biol. 6: 103–116. Petersen, J. A. 1994. Hemichordates. Pp. 385–395 in Adiyodi
Gilmour, T. H. J. 1982. Feeding in tornaria larvae and the K. G. and R. G. Adiyodi (eds.), Reproductive Biology of
development of gill slits in enteropneust hemichordates. Invertebrates. Asexual Propagation and Reproductive Strategies,
Can. J. Zool. 60: 3010–3020. Vol. 6, Part B. Wiley, New York.
Gonzalez, P. and C. B. Cameron. 2009. The gill slits and preoral Simakov, O. and 63 others. 2015. Hemichordate genomes and
ciliary organ of Protoglossus (Hemichordata, Enteropneusta) deuterostome origins. Nature 527: 459-465.
are filter-feeding structures. Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 98: 898–906. Spengel, J. W. 1893. Die Enteropneusten des Golfes von Neapel.
Gonzalez, P. and C. B. Cameron. 2012. Ultrastructure of the Vol. 18 of Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel.
coenecium of Cephalodiscus (Hemichordata: Pterobranchia). Stach, T. 2016. Hemichordata. Pp. 689–698 in A. Schmidt-Rhaesa,
Can. J. Zool. 90: 1261–1269. Harzsch, S., Purschke, G. (eds.), Structure and Evolution
Hadfield, M. G. 1975. Hemichordata. Pp. 185–240 in A. C. Giese of Invertebrate Nervous Systems. Oxford University Press,
and J. S. Pearse (eds.), Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates, Oxford.
Vol. 2. Academic Press, New York. Stach, T. and S. Kaul. 2011. The postanal tail of the enteropneust
Hadfield, M. G. 2002. Phylum Hemichordata. Pp. 553–564 in R. Saccoglossus kowalevskii is a ciliarly creeping organ without
E. Young (ed.) Atlas of Marine Invertebrate Larvae. Academic distinct similarities to the chordate tail. Acta Zool. 92: 150–160.
Press, London. Strathmann, R. and D. Bonar. 1976. Ciliary feeding of tornaria
Halanych, K.M., 1995. The phylogenetic position of the larvae of Ptychodera flava. Mar. Biol. 34: 317–324.
pterobranch hemichordates based on 18S rDNA sequence Van der Horst, C. J. 1939. Hemichordata. In Bronn, H.G. (ed.)
data. Mol. Phylog. Evol. 4: 72–76. Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs wissenschaftlich dargestellt
Halanych, K. M., J. T. Cannon, A. R. Mahon, B. J. Swalla, C. R. in Wort und Bild. Leipzig, Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft.
Smith. 2013. Modern Antarctic acorn worms form tubes. Nat. Vol. 4 (4), Buch 2, Tiel 2.
Comm. 4: 2738. Welsch, U., P. N. Dilly and G. Rehkämper. 1987. Fine structure
Holland, N. D., W. J. Jones, J. Ellena, H. A. Ruhl and K. L. Smith of the stomochord in Cephalodiscus gracilis M’Intosh 1882
Jr. 2009. A new deep-sea species of epibenthic acorn worm (Hemichordata, Pterobranchia). Zool. Anz. 218: 209–218.
(Hemichordata, Enteropneusta). Zoosystema 31: 333–346. Woodwick, K. H. and T. Sensenbaugh. 1985. Saxipendium corona-
Jones, D. O. B. and 8 others. 2013. Deep-sea surface-dwelling tum, new genus, new species (Hemichordata: Enteropneusta):
enteropneusts from the Mid-Atlantic Ridge: their ecology, the unusual spaghetti worms of the Galápagos rift hydrother-
distribution and mode of life. Deep Sea Res. Part II 98(B): mal vents. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 98: 351–365.
374–387. Worsaae, K., W. Sterrer, S. Kaul-Strehlow, A. Hay-Schmidt and
Kaul, S. and T. Stach. 2010. Ontogeny of the collar cord: G. Giribet. 2012. An anatomical description of a miniaturized
neurulation in the hemichordate Saccoglossus kowalevskii. J. acorn worm (Hemichordata, Enteropneusta) with asexual
Morphol. 271: 1240–1259. reproduction by paratomy. PLOS One 7: e48529.
Kaul-Strehlow, S. and E. Röttinger. 2015. Hemichordata. Pp. 59–
90 in A. Wanninger (ed.) Evolutionary Developmental Biology of CHAPTER 26
Invertebrates 6: Deuterostomia. Springer, Vienna. General References
Lester, S. M. 1985. Cephalodiscus sp. (Hemichordata: Ausich, W. I. and G. D. Webster (eds.). 2008. Echinoderm
Pterobranchia): Observations of functional morphology, Paleobiology. Indiana University Press, Bloomington, Indiana.
behavior and occurrence in shallow water around Bermuda.
Mar. Biol. 85: 263–268. Byrne, M. and T. D. O’Hara (eds.). 2017. Australian Echinoderms:
Biology, Ecology & Evolution. CSIRO Publishing & ABRS,
Lester, S. M. 1988. Ultrastructure of adult gonads and Melbourne & Canberra.
development and structure of the larva of Rhabdopleura
normani (Hemichordata: Pterobranchia). Acta Zool. 69: Cannon, J. T. and 6 others. 2014. Phylogenomic resolution of
95–109. the hemichordate and echinoderm clade. Curr. Biol. 24:
2827–2832.
Mayer, G. and T. Bartolomaeus. 2003. Ultrastructure of
the stomochord and the heart-glomerulus complex in David, B., B. Lefebvre, R. Mooi and R. Parsley. 2000. Are
Rhabdopleura compacta (Pterobranchia): phylogenetic homalozoans echinoderms? An answer from the extraxial-
implications. Zoomorphology 122: 125–133. axial theory. Paleobiology 25: 529–555.
Mitchell, C. E., M. J. Melchin, C. B. Cameron and J. Maletz. 2013. David, B. and R. Mooi. 2014. How Hox genes can shed light
Phylogenetic analysis reveals that Rhabdopleura is an extant on the place of echinoderms among the deuterostomes.
graptolite. Lethaia 46: 34–56. EvoDevo 5: 22–41.
M’Intosh, W. C. 1887. Report on Cephalodiscus dodecalophus, David, B., R. Mooi and M. Telford. 1995. The ontogenetic basis of
M’Intosh, a new type of the Polyzoa, procured on the voyage Lovén’s Rule clarifies homologies of the echinoid peristome.
of H.M.S. Challenger during the years 1873–76. Challenger Pp. 155–164 in R. Mooi and M. Telford (eds.), Proceedings of
Reports, Zoology, 20, pp. 1–37 (7 plates, Appendix pp. 38–47 the Ninth International Echinoderm Conference, San Francisco.
by S. Harmer). A. A. Balkema, Rotterdam.
Nanglu, K., J.-B. Caron, S. Conway Morris and C. B. Cameron. Giese, A. C., J. S. Pearse and V. B. Pearse. 1991. Reproduction
2016. Cambrian suspension-feeding tubicolous hemichor- of Marine Invertebrates. VI. Echinoderms and Lophophorates.
dates. BMC Biology 14: 56. Boxwood Press, Pacific Grove, CA.
Nanglu, K., J.-B. Caron and C. B. Cameron. 2020. Cambrian Grande, C., J. M. Martín-Durán, N. J. Kenny, M. Truchado-
tentaculate worms and the origin of the hemichordate body García and A. Hejnol. 2014. Evolution, divergence and loss
plan. Current Biology 30: 4238–4244: e4231. of the Nodal signaling pathway: New data and a synthesis
across Bilateria. Int. J. Dev. Biol. 58: 521–532.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 69 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-70 Selected References

Hejnol, A. and 16 others. 2009. Assessing the root of bilaterian Reich, A., C. Dunn, K. Akasaka and G. Wessel. 2015.
animals with scalable phylogenomic methods. Proc. R. Soc. Phylogenomic analyses of Echinodermata support the sister
B: Biol. Sci. 276: 4261–4270. groups of Asterozoa and Echinozoa. PLOS One 10: e0119627.
Hyman, L. H. 1955. The Invertebrates. Vol. 4, Echinodermata. The Sprinkle, J. 1973. Morphology and Evolution of Blastozoan
Coelomate Bilateria. McGraw-Hill, New York. Echinoderms. Special Publication. Museum of Comparative
Jangoux, M. (ed.). 1980. Echinoderms: Present and Past. A. A. Zoology, Harvard University, Cambridge, MA.
Balkema, Rotterdam. Sumrall, C. D. and G. Wray. 2007. Ontogeny in the fossil record:
Jangoux, M. and J. M. Lawrence (eds.). 1982. Echinoderm Diversification of body plans and the evolution of “aberrant”
Nutrition. A. A. Balkema, Rotterdam. symmetry in Paleozoic echinoderms. Paleobiology 33: 149–163.
Jefferies, R. P. S. 1986. The Ancestry of the Vertebrates. British Swalla, B. J. and A. B. Smith. 2008. Deciphering deuterostome
Museum of Natural History, London. phylogeny: Molecular, morphological and palaeontological
Kroh, A. and A. B. Smith. 2010. The phylogeny and classification perspectives. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 363: 1557–1568.
of post-Palaeozoic echinoids. J. Syst. Palaeo. 8: 147–212. Telford, M. J. and 6 others. 2014. Phylogenomic analysis of
Lawrence, J. M. 1987. A Functional Biology of Echinoderms. Johns echinoderm class relationships supports Asterozoa. Proc. R.
Hopkins University Press, Baltimore. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 281: 20140479.
Lawrence, J. M. 2020. Sea Urchins: Biology and Ecology, Vol. 43, 4th Ubaghs, G. 1975. Early Paleozoic echinoderms. Ann. Rev. Earth
ed. Academic Press, Cambridge, MA. Planet. Sci. 3: 79–98.
Lefebvre, B. and 9 others. 2019. Exceptionally preserved soft Wilkie, I. C. 2005. Mutable collagenous tissue: Overview and
parts in fossils from the lower Ordovician of Morocco clarify biotechnological perspective. Prog. Molec. Subcell. Biol. 39:
stylophoran affinities within basal deuterostomes. Geobios 221–250.
52: 27–36. Wray, G. A. 1997. Echinoderms. Pp. 309–329 in S. F. Gilbert and
Lowe, C. J. and G. A. Wray. 1997. Radical alterations in the roles A. M. Raunio (eds.), Embryology: Constructing the Organism.
of homeobox genes during echinoderm evolution. Nature Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, MA.
389: 718–721. [See also the correction in Nature 392: 105.] Young, C. M. (ed.). 2002. Atlas of Marine Invertebrate Larvae.
Martindale, M. Q. and A. Hejnol. 2009. A developmental Academic Press, London.
perspective: Changes in the position of the blastopore during Zamora, S., I. A. Rahman and A. B. Smith. 2012. Plated
bilaterian evolution. Dev. Cell 17: 162–174. Cambrian bilaterians reveal the earliest stages of echinoderm
Mongiardino Koch, N., S. E. Coppard, H. A. Lessios, D. E. evolution. PLOS One 7: e38296.
G. Briggs, R. Mooi and G. Rouse. 2018. A phylogenomic Zamora, S. and 17 others. 2020. Re-evaluating the phylogenetic
resolution of the sea urchin tree of life. BMC Evol. Biol. 18: position of the enigmatic early Cambrian deuterostome
189. Yanjiahella. Nature Comm. 11, 1286.
Mongiardino Koch, N. and J. R. Thompson. 2021. A total- Crinoidea
evidence phylogeny of Echinoidea combining phylogenomic
and paleontological data. Syst. Biol. 70: 421-439. Baumiller, T. K., R. Mooi and C. G. Messing. 2008. Urchins in the
meadow: Paleobiological and evolutionary implications of
Mooi, R. 2000. Not all written in stone: Interdisciplinary
cidaroid predation on crinoids. Paleobiology 34: 22–34.
syntheses in echinoderm paleontology. Can. J. Zool. 79:
1209–1231. Grimmer, J. C., N. D. Holland and C. G. Messing. 1984.
Fine structure of the stalk of the bourgueticrinid sea lily
Mooi, R. and B. David. 1997. Skeletal homologies of
Democrinus conifer (Echinodermata: Crinoidea). Mar. Biol. 81:
echinoderms. Paleontol. Soc. Papers 3: 305–335.
163–176.
Mooi, R. and B. David. 1998. Evolution within a bizarre phylum:
Guensburg, T. E. 2012. Phylogenetic implications of the oldest
Homologies of the first echinoderms. Amer. Zool. 38:
crinoids. J. Paleontol. 86: 455–461.
965-974.
Guensburg, T. E., R. Mooi, J. Sprinkle, B. David and B. Lefebvre.
Mooi, R. and B. David. 2008. Radial symmetry, the anterior/
2010. Pelmatozoan arms from the Middle Cambrian
posterior axis, and echinoderm Hox genes. Annu. Rev. Ecol.
of Australia: Bridging the gap between brachioles and
Evol. Syst. 39: 43–62.
brachials? Comment: There is no bridge. Lethaia 45: 432–440.
Mooi, R., B. David and G. Wray. 2005. Arrays in rays: Terminal
Heinzeller, T. and U. Welsch. 1994: Crinoidea. Pp. 9–149 in F. W.
addition in echinoderms and its correlation with gene
Harrison (ed.), Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates. Wiley-
expression. Evol. Dev. 7: 542–555.
Liss, New York, NY.
Moore, R. C. (ed.). 1966–1978. Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology.
Hemery, L. G., M. Roux, N. Ameziane and M. Eléaume. 2013.
Parts S–U, Echinodermata. Geological Society of America and
High-resolution crinoid phyletic inter-relationships derived
University of Kansas Press.
from molecular data. Cah. Biol. Mar. 54: 511–523.
Mongiardino Koch, N. and J. R. Thompson. 2021. A total-
Rouse, G. W. and 11 others. 2013. Fixed, free, and fixed: The
evidence dated phylogeny of Echinoidea combining
fickle phylogeny of extant Crinoidea (Echinodermata) and
phylogenomic and paleontological data. Syst. Biol. 70:
their Permian–Triassic origin. Molec. Phylogenet. Evol. 66:
421–439.
161–181.
Motokawa, T. 1984. Connective tissue catch in echinoderms.
Biol. Rev. 59: 255–270. Asteroidea
Nichols, D. 1972. The water-vascular system in living and fossil Baker, A. N., F. W. E. Rowe and H. E. S. Clark. 1986. A new class
echinoderms. Paleontology 15: 519–538. of Echinodermata from New Zealand. Nature 321: 862–864.
Paul, C. R. C. and A. B. Smith (eds.). 1988. Echinoderm Ontogeny Blake, D. B. 1987. A classification and phylogeny of post-
and Evolutionary Biology. Clarendon Press, Oxford. Paleozoic sea stars (Asteroidea: Echinodermata). J. Nat. Hist.
Pennington, J. T. and R. R. Strathmann. 1990. Consequences of 21: 481–528.
the calcite skeletons of planktonic echinoderm larvae for Blake, D. B. 2013. Early asterozoan (Echinodermata) diversifica-
orientation, swimming, and shape. Biol. Bull. 179: 121–133. tion: A paleontologic quandary. J. Paleontol. 87: 353–372.
Peterson, K. J., C. Arenas-Mena, and E. H. Davidson. 2000. The Emson, R. H. and C. M. Young. 1994. Feeding mechanisms of
A/P axis in echinoderm ontogeny and evolution: Evidence the brisingid starfish Novodinia antillensis. Mar. Biol. 118:
from fossils and molecules. Evol. Dev. 2: 93–101. 433–442.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 70 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-71

Ferguson, J. C. and C. W. Walker. 1991. Cytology and function of Shulman, M. J. 2020. Echinometra sea urchins on Caribbean
the madreporite systems of the starfish Henricia sanguinolenta coral reefs: Diel and lunar cycles of movement and feeding,
and Asterias vulgaris. J. Morphol. 210: 1–11. densities, and morphology. J. Exper. Mar. Biol. Ecol. 530–531:
Gale, A. S. 2011. The phylogeny of post-Palaeozoic Asteroidea 151430.
(Neoasteroidea, Echinodermata). Palaeontological Association, Smith, A. B. 1984. Echinoid Paleobiology. Allen and Unwin,
London. London.
Glynn, P. W. 1974. The impact of Acanthaster on corals and coral Smith, A. B. and C. H. Jeffery. 1988. Selectivity of extinction
reefs in the Eastern Pacific. Environ. Conserv. 1: 295–304. among sea urchins at the end of the Cretaceous period.
Haszprunar, G., Vogler, C., and Wörheide, G. 2017. Persistent Nature 392: 69–71.
gaps of knowledge for naming and distinguishing multiple Strathmann, R. R., L. Fenaux and M. F. Strathmann. 1992.
species of crown-of-thorns-seastar in the Acanthaster planci Heterochronic developmental plasticity in larval sea urchins
species complex. Diversity 9: 22. doi:10.3390/d9020022 and its implications for evolution of nonfeeding larvae.
Mah, C. L. and D. B. Blake. 2012. Global diversity and Evolution 46: 972–986.
phylogeny of the Asteroidea (Echinodermata). PLOS One 7: Telford, M. 1981. A hydrodynamic interpretation of sand dollar
e35644. morphology. Bull. Mar. Sci. 31: 605–622.
Pearse, J. S., D. J. Eernisse, V. B. Pearse and K. A. Beauchamp. Telford, M., R. Mooi and O. Ellers. 1985. A new model of podial
1986. Photoperiodic regulation of gametogenesis in sea stars, deposit feeding in the sand dollar, Mellita quinquiesperforata
with evidence for an annual calendar independent of fixed (Leske): The sieve hypothesis challenged. Biol. Bull. 169:
day length. Am. Zool. 26: 417–431. 431–448.
Timko, P. L. 1976. Sand dollars as suspension feeders: a new
Ophiuroidea
description of feeding in Dendraster excentricus. Biol. Bull.
Aizenberg, J., A. Tkachenko, S. Weiner, L. Addadi and 151: 247–259.
G. Hendler. 2001. Calcitic microlenses as part of the Wray, G. A. 1992. The evolution of larval morphology during
photoreceptor system in brittlestars. Nature 412: 819–822. the post-Paleozoic radiation of echinoids. Paleobiology 18:
Ferguson, J. C. 1995. The structure and mode of function of the 258–287.
water vascular system of a brittlestar, Ophioderma appressum. Wray, G. A. 1996. Parallel evolution of nonfeeding larvae in
Biol. Bull. 188: 98–110. echinoids. Syst. Biol. 45: 308–322.
Hendler, G. 1978. Development of Amphioplus abditus (Verrill) Yerramilli, D. and S. Johnsen. 2010. Spatial vision in the purple
(Echinodermata: Ophiuroidea). II. Description and sea urchin Strongylocentrotus purpuratus (Echinoidea). J. Exp.
discussion of ophiuroid skeletal ontogeny and homologies. Biol. 213: 249–255.
Biol. Bull. 154: 79–95.
Ziegler, A., R. Mooi, G. Rolet and C. De Ridder. 2010. Origin and
O’Hara, T. D., A. F. Hugall, B Thuy, S. Stöhr, A. V. Martynov. evolutionary plasticity of the gastric caecum of sea urchins
2017. Restructuring higher taxonomy using broad-scale (Echinodermata: Echinoidea). BMC Evol. Biol. 10: 313–345.
phylogenomics: The living Ophiuroidea. Mol. Phylogenet.
Evol. 107: 415–430. Holothuroidea
O’Hara, T. D., S. Stöhr, A. F. Hugall, B. Thuy and A. Martynov. Costelloe, J. and B. Keegan. 1984. Feeding and related
2018. Morphological diagnoses of higher taxa in Ophiuroidea morphological structures in the dendrochirote Aslia lefevrei
(Echinodermata) in support of a new classification. European (Holothuroidea: Echinodermata). Mar. Biol. 84: 135–142.
J. Taxon. 416: 1–35. Francour, P. 1997. Predation on holothurians: A literature review.
Stancyk, S. E., T. Fujita and C. Muir. 1998. Predation behavior Invertebr. Biol. 116: 53–60.
on swimming organisms by Ophiura sarsii. Pp. 425–429 Hamel, J. F., C. Conand, D. L. Pawson and A. Mercier. 2001.
in R. Mooi and M. Telford (eds.), Proceedings of the Ninth The sea cucumber Holothuria scabra (Holothuroidea:
International Echinoderm Conference, San Francisco. A. A. Echinodermata): Its biology and exploitation as Beche-de-
Balkema, Rotterdam. Mer. Adv. Mar. Biol. 41: 129–232.
Turner, R. L., J. M. Boucher, B. O. O’Neill, N. W. Becker. Herreid, C. F., V. F. LaRussa and C. R. DeFesi. 1976. Blood
2021. Brittlestars with a bite: a new kind of pedicellaria in vascular system of the sea cucumber Stichopus moebii. J.
echinoderms. Zoomorphology 2021: 1–21. Morphol. 150: 423–451.
Woodley, J. D. 1975. The behavior of some amphiurid brittle- Kerr, A. M. and J. Kim. 2001. Phylogeny of Holothuroidea
stars. J. Exp. Mar. Biol. Ecol. 18: 29–46. (Echinodermata) inferred from morphology. Zool. J. Linn.
Echinoidea Soc. 133: 63–81.
Martin, W. E. 1969. Rynkatorpa pawsoni n. sp. (Echinodermata:
Coppard, S. E., A. Kroh and A. B. Smith. 2012. The evolution of
Holothuroidea), a commensal sea cucumber. Biol. Bull. 137:
pedicellariae in echinoids: An arms race against pests and
332–337.
parasites. Acta Zool. 93: 125–148.
Moriarty, D. J. W. 1982. Feeding of Holothuria atra and Stichopus
Ellers, O. and M. Telford. 1984. Collection of food by oral surface
chloronotus on bacteria, organic carbon and organic nitrogen
podia in the sand dollar, Echinarachnius parma (Lamarck).
in sediments of the Great Barrier Reef. Aust. J. Mar.
Biol. Bull. 166: 574–582.
Freshwater Res. 33: 255–263.
Emlet, R. B. 2010. Morphological evolution of newly
Vanden Spiegel, D. and M. Jangoux. 1987. Cuvierian tubules
metamorphosed sea urchins: A phylogenetic and functional
of the holothuroid Holothuria forskali (Echinodermata): A
analysis. Integr. Comp. Biol. 50: 571–588.
morphofunctional study. Mar. Biol. 96: 263–275.
Lewis, J. B. 1968. The function of sphaeridia of sea urchins. Can.
J. Zool. 46: 1135–1138. CHAPTER 27
Mooi, R. 1986. Non-respiratory podia of clypeasteroids
(Echinodermata, Echinoidea): I. Functional anatomy. General References
Zoomorphologie 106: 21–30. Alldredge, A. 1976. Appendicularians. Sci. Am. 235: 94–102.
Mooi, R. 1990. Paedomorphosis, Aristotle’s lantern, and the Alldredge, A. 1977. Morphology and mechanisms of feeding in
origin of the sand dollars (Echinodermata: Clypeasteroida). the Oikopleuridae (Tunicata, Appendicularians). J. Zool. 181:
Paleobiology 16: 25–48. 175–188.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 71 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-72 Selected References

Arendt, D. and K. Nübler-Jung. 1994. Inversion of the Jefferies, R. P. S. 2006. Ascidian neural crest-like cells:
dorsoventral axis? Nature 371: 26. Phylogenetic distribution, relationship to larval complexity,
Baker, C. V. H. and G. Schlosser. 2005. The evolutionary origin of and pigment cell fate. J. Exp. Zool. B., Mol. Dev. Evol. 306:
neural crest and placodes. J. Exp. Zool. 304B: 269–273. 470–480.
Barrington, E. J. W. and R. P. S. Jefferies (eds.). 1975. Jefferies, R. P. S. 2007. Chordate ancestry of the neural crest: New
Protochordates. Academic Press, New York. [A collection insights from ascidians. Semin. Cell Dev. Biol. 18: 481–491.
of papers generated from a symposium of the Zoological Jeffery, W. R., A. G. Strickler and Y. Yamamoto. 2004. Migratory
Society of London.] neural crest-like cells form body pigmentation in a
Chen, J-Y. 2009. The sudden appearance of diverse animal body urochordate embryo. Nature 431: 696–699.
plans during the Cambrian explosion. Int. J. Dev. Biol. 53: Lacalli, T. C. 1996. Dorsoventral axis inversion: A phylogenetic
733–751. perspective. BioEssays 18: 251–254.
Chen, J.-Y., D.-Y. Huang, Q.-Q. Peng, H.-M. Chi, X.-Q. Wang and Lacalli, T. C. 1997. The nature and origin of deuterostomes:
M. Feng. 2003. The first tunicate from the early Cambrian of Some unresolved issues. Invertebr. Biol. 116(4): 363–370.
South China. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 100: 8314–8318. Matthysse, A. G. and 5 others. 2004. A functional cellulose
Cripps, A. P. 1990. A new stem craniate from the Ordovician of synthase from ascidian epidermis. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA
Morocco, and the search for the sister group of the Craniata. 101: 986–991.
Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 96: 49–85. Murthy, M. and J. L. Ram. 2015. Invertebrates as model
Cripps, A. P. 1991. A cladistic analysis of the cornutes (stem organisms for research on aging biology. Invertebr. Reprod.
chordates). Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 102: 333–366. Dev. 59(sup1): 1–4.
Delsuc, F., H. Brinkmann, D. Chourrout and H. Philippe. 2006. Nübler–Jung, K. and D. Arendt. 1994. Is ventral in insects dorsal
Tunicates and not cephalochordates are the closest living in vertebrates? Roux Arch. Dev. Biol. 203: 357–366.
relatives of vertebrates. Nature 439: 965–968. Peterson, K. J. 1995. A phylogenetic test of the calcichordate
Delsuc, F., G. Tsagkogeorga, N. Lartillot and H. Philippe. scenario. Lethaia 28: 25–38.
2008. Additional molecular support for the new chordate Peterson, K. J. 1995. Dorsoventral axis inversion. Nature 373:
phylogeny. Genesis 46: 592–604. 111–112.
Dunn, C. W. and 17 others. 2008. Broad phylogenomic sampling Peterson, K. J. 2004. Isolation of Hox and Parahox genes
improves resolution of the animal tree of life. Nature 452: in the hemichordate Ptychodera flava and the evolution
745–749. of deuterostome Hox genes. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 31:
Eales, J. G. 1997. Iodine metabolism and thyroid-related functions 1208–1215.
in organism lacking thyroid follicles: Are thyroid hormones Putnam, N. H. and 36 others. 2008. The amphioxus genome
also vitamins? Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol. Med. 214: 302-317. and the evolution of the chordate karyotype. Nature 453:
Gans, C. and R. G. Northcutt. 1983. Neural crest and the origin 1064–1071.
of vertebrates: A new head. Science 220: 268–274. Riisgård, H. U. and I. Svane. 1999. Filter feeding in lancelets
Giribet, G. 2018. Phylogenomics resolves the evolutionary (amphioxus), Branchiostoma lanceolatum. Invertebr. Biol. 118:
chronicle of our squirting closest relatives. BMC Biol. 16: 49. 423–432.
Gissi, C., G. Pesole, F. Mastrototaro, F. Iannelli, V. Guida and F. Rychel, A. L., S. E. Smith, H. T. Shimamoto and B. J. Swalla.
Griggio. 2009. Hypervariability of ascidian mitochondrial 2005. Evolution and development of the chordates: collagen
gene order: Exposing the myth of deuterostome organelle and pharyngeal cartilage. Mol. Biol. Evol. 23: 541–549.
genome stability. Mol. Biol. Evol. 27: 211–215. Ruppert, E. E. 1994. Evolutionary origin of the vertebrate
Hejnol, A. and M. Q. Martindale. 2009. The mouth, the anus, nephron. Am. Zool. 34: 542–553.
and the blastopore—open questions about questionable Satoh N., D. Rokhsar and T. Nishikawa. 2014. Chordate
openings. Pp. 33–40 in M. J. Telford and D. T. J. Littlewood evolution and the three-phylum system. Proc. Royal Soc. B
(eds.), Animal Evolution: Genes Genomes, Fossils, and Trees. 281: 17–29.
Oxford University Press, Oxford. Sobral, D., O. Tassy and P. Lemaire. 2009. Highly divergent gene
Hejnol, A., and 16 others. 2009. Assessing the root of bilaterian expression programs can lead to similar chordate larval body
animals with scalable phylogenomic methods. Proc. R. Soc. plans. Curr. Biol. 19: 2014–2019.
B: Biol. Sci. 276: 4261–4270. Stach, T. 2008. Chordate phylogeny and evolution: A not so
Holland, P. W. H., J. Garcia-Fernández, N. A. Williams and A. simple three-taxon problem. J. Zool. 276: 117–141.
Sidow. 1994. Gene duplications and the origins of vertebrate Stokes, M. D. and N. D. Holland. 1998. The lancelet. Amer. Sci.
development. Dev. Suppl. 124–133. 86: 552–560.
Holland, L. Z. and 63 others. 2008. The amphioxus genome Swalla, B. J. and A. B. Smith. 2008. Deciphering deuterostome
illuminates vertebrate origins and cephalochordate biology. phylogeny: molecular, morphological and paleontological
Genome Res. 18: 1100–1111. perspectives. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 363: 1557–1568.
Jefferies, R. P. S. 1986. The Ancestry of the Vertebrates. British Tiozzo, S. and R. R. Copley. 2015. Reconsidering regeneration in
Museum (Natural History), London. [A detailed account metazoans: an evo-devo approach. Front. Ecol. Evol. 3: 67.
of Jefferies’ hypothesis of the origin of vertebrates from a
Paleozoic fossil echinoderm group; the book summarizes Tsagkogeorga, G. and 9 others. 2009. An updated 18S rRNA
his previous studies and presents an excellent review of phylogeny of tunicates based on mixture and secondary
anatomy and embryology of living deuterostomes. See structure models. BMC Evol. Biol. 9: 187.
Peterson, K. J. 1995, Lethaia 28: 25–38 for a counter-point to van den Biggelaar, J. A. M., E. Edsinger-Gonzales and F. R.
Jefferies’ hypothesis.] Schram. 2002. The improbability of dorso-ventral axis
Jefferies, R. P. S. 1990. The solute Dendrocystoides scoticus from inversion during animal evolution, as presumed by Geoffroy
the upper Ordovician of Scotland and the ancestry of Saint Hilaire. Contrib. Zool. 71: 29–36.
chordates and echinoderms. Paleontology 33: 631–679. Vassalli, Q. A., E. Anishchenko, L. Caputi, P. Sordino, S.
Jefferies, R. P. S. 1991. Two types of bilateral symmetry in the D’Aniello and A. Locascio. 2015. Regulatory elements
Metazoa: chordate and bilaterian. Pp. 94–127 in G. R. Bock retained during chordate evolution: Coming across tunicates.
and J. Marsh (eds.), Biological Asymmetry and Handedness. Genesis 53: 66–81.
Wiley, Chichester.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 72 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-73

Cephalochordata Cohen, S. 1996. The effects of contrasting modes of fertilization


on levels of inbreeding in the marine invertebrate genus
Hirakow, R. and N. Kajita. 1994. Electron microscopic study
Corella. Evolution 50: 1896–1907.
of the development of amphioxus, Branchiostoma belcheri
tsingtauense: The neurula and larva. Acta Anat. Nippon 69: Davidson B. and B. J. Swalla. 2002. A molecular analysis of
1–13. ascidian metamorphosis reveals activation of an innate
immune response. Development 129: 4739–4751.
Holland, N. D. and L. Z. Holland. 1990. Fine structure of the
mesothelia and extracellular materials in the coelomic fluid Deibel, D., M. L. Dickson, and C. Powell. 1985. Ultrastructure
of the fin boxes and sclerocoels of a lancelet, Branchiostoma of the mucus feeding filters of the house of the
floridae (Cephalochordata = Acrania). Acta Zool. 71: 225–234. appendicularians Oikopleura vanhoeffeni. Mar. Ecol. Progr. Ser.
27: 79–86.
Holland, N. D. and L. Z. Holland. 1991. The histochemistry
and fine structure of the nutritional reserves in the fin rays Delsuc, F. and 9 others. 2018. A phylogenomic framework and
of a lancelet, Branchiostoma lanceolatum (Cephalochordata = timescale for comparative studies of tunicates. BMC Biol. 16:
Acrania). Acta Zool. 72: 203–207. 39.
Ruppert, E. E. 1997. Cephalochordata. Pp. 349–504 in F. W. Dolcemascolo, G., R. Pennati, F. De Bernardi, F. Damiani and M.
Harrison and E. E. Ruppert, (eds.). Microscopic Anatomy of Gianguzza. 2009. Ultrastructural comparative analysis on the
Invertebrates, Vol. 15. Wiley-Liss, New York. adhesive papillae of the swimming larvae of three ascidian
species. Invertebr. Surviv. J. 6: S77–S86.
Ruppert, E. E., C. B. Cameron and J. E. Frick. 1999. Endostyle-
like features of the dorsal epibranchial ridge of an Flood, P. R. 1991. Architecture of, and water circulation and
enteropneust and the hypothesis of dorsal–ventral axis flow rate in the house of the planktonic tunicate Oikopleura
inversion in chordates. Invertebr. Biol. 118: 202–212. labradorensis. Mar. Biol. 111: 95–111.
Stokes, M. D. 1997. Larval locomotion of the lancelet Gasparini, F. and 10 others. 2015. Sexual and asexual
Branchiostoma floridae. J. Exper. Biol. 200: 1661–1680. reproduction in the colonial ascidian Botryllus schlosseri.
Genesis 53: 105–120.
Whittaker, J. R. 1997. Cephalochordates, the Lancelets. Pp.
365–381 in S. F. Gilbert and A. M. Raunio (eds.), Embryology: Hirose, E. T. Maruyama, L. Cheng and R. W. Lewin. 1996.
Constructing the Organism. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, Intracellular symbiosis of a photosynthetic prokaryote,
MA. Prochloron sp., in a colonial ascidian. Invertebr. Biol. 115:
343–348.
Urochordata Hopcroft, R. R. and J. C. Roff. 1995. Zooplankton growth rates:
Abitua, P. B., E. Wagner, I. A. Navarrete and M. Levine, M. Extraordinary production by the larvacean Oikopleura dioica
2012. Identification of a rudimentary neural crest in a non- in tropical waters. J. Plankton Res. 17: 205–220.
vertebrate chordate. Nature 492: 104–107. Iannelli, F., F. Griggio, G. Pesole and C. Gissi. 2007. The
Barham, E. 1979. Giant larvacean houses: Observations from mitochondrial genome of Phallusia mammillata and Phallusia
deep submersibles. Science 205: 1129–1131. fumigata (Tunicata, Ascidiacea): High genome plasticity at
Bates, W. R. 2007. HSP90 and MAPK activation are required intra-genus level. BMC Evol. Biol. 7: 155.
for ampulla development in the direct-developing ascidian Jacobs, M. W., B. M. Degnan, J. D. D. Bishop and R. R.
Molgula pacifica. Invertebr. Biol. 126: 90–98. Strathmann. 2008. Early activation of adult organ
Berná, L. and F. Alvarez-Valin. 2014. Evolutionary genomics of differentiation during delay of metamorphosis in solitary
fast evolving tunicates. Genome Biol. Evol. 8: 1724–1738. ascidians, and consequences for juvenile growth. Invertebr.
Biol. 127: 217–236.
Berrill, N. J. 1961. Salpa. Sci. Amer. 204: 150–160.
Jeffery, W. R. 1994. A model for ascidian development and
Berrill, N. J. 1975. Chordata: Tunicata. Pp. 241–282 in A. C. Geise developmental modifications during evolution. J. Mar. Biol.
and J. S. Pearse (eds.), Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates, Assoc. U.K. 74: 35–48.
Vol. 2. Academic Press, New York.
Jeffery, W. R. 2015. Closing the wounds: One hundred and
Birkeland, C., L. Cheng and R. A. Lewis. 1981. Mobility of twenty five years of regenerative biology in the ascidian
didemnid ascidian colonies. Bull. Mar. Sci. 31: 170–173. Ciona intestinalis. Genesis 53: 48–65.
Bone, Q. 1989. On the muscle fibres and locomotor activity of Jeffery, W. R. and B. J. Swalla. 1997. Tunicates. Pp. 331–364 in S.
doliolids (Tunicata: Thaliacea). J. Mar. Biol. Assoc. U.K. 69: F. Gilbert and A. M. Raunio (eds.), Embryology: Constructing
587–607. the Organism. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, MA.
Burighel, P. and R. A. Cloney. 1997. Urochordata: Asidiacea. Juliano, C. E., S. Zachary Swartz and G. W. Wessel. 2010. A
Pp. 221–348 in F. W. Harrison and E. E. Ruppert (eds.), conserved germline multipotency program. Development
Microscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates. Vol. 15. Wiley-Liss, New 137: 4113–4126.
York.
Karaiskou, A., B. J. Swalla, Y. Sasakura and J.-P. Chambon. 2015.
Burighel, P., M. Sorrentino, G. Zaniolo, M. C. Thorndyke and L. Metamorphosis in solitary ascidians. Genesis 53: 34–47.
Manni. 2001. The peripheral nervous system of an ascidian,
Botryllus schlosseri, as revealed by cholinesterase activity. Katz, M. J. 1983. Comparative anatomy of the tunicate tadpole,
Invertebr. Biol. 120: 185–198. Ciona intestinalis. Biol. Bull. 164: 1–27.
Cloney, R. A. 1978. Ascidian metamorphosis review and Kocot, K. M., M. G. Tassia, K. M. Halanych and B. J. Swalla.
analysis. Pp. 225–282 in F. S. Chia and M. E. Rice (eds.), 2018. Phylogenomics offers resolution of major tunicate
Settlement and Metamorphosis of Marine Invertebrate Larvae. relationships. Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 121: 166–173.
Elsevier North-Holland, New York. Lemaire, P. and J. Piette. 2015. Tunicates: exploring the sea
Cloney, R. A. 1990. Urochordata-Ascidiacea. Pp. 361–451 in K. shores and roaming the open ocean. A tribute to Thomas
G. Adiyodi and R. G. Adiyodi (eds.), Reproductive Biology of Huxley. Open Biol. 5: 150053.
Invertebrates. Oxford and IBH, New Delhi. Lambert, C. C. and G. Lambert (eds.). 1982. The developmental
Cloney, R. A. and S. A. Torrence. 1982. Ascidian larvae: Structure biology of the ascidians. Am. Zool. 22: 751–849. [Results of
and settlement. In J. D. Costlow (ed.), Biodeterioration. U. S. a 1981 symposium at the annual meeting of the American
Naval Institute, Annapolis, MD. Society of Zoologists; nine papers, plus introductory remarks
by C. Lambert.]

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 73 3/15/22 2:31 PM


SR-74 Selected References

Lambert, G., C. C. Lambert and J. R. Waaland. 1996. Algal CHAPTER 28


symbionts in the tunics of six New Zealand ascidians
Aguinaldo, A. M. A., J. M. Turbeville, L. S. Linford, M. C. Rivera,
(Chordata, Ascidiacea). Invertebr. Biol. 115: 67–78.
J. R. Garey, R. A. Raff and J. A. Lake. 1997. Evidence for a
Ma, L. and 7 others. 1996. Expression of an Msx homeobox gene clade of nematodes, arthropods, and other moulting animals.
in ascidians: Insights into the archetypal chordate expression Nature 387: 489–494.
in pattern. Dev. Dynam. 205: 308–318.
Antcliffe, J. B., R. H. Callow and M. D. Brasier. 2014. Giving
Manni, L., G. Zaniolo, F. Cima, P. Burighel and L. Ballarin. 2007. the early fossil record of sponges a squeeze. Biol. Rev. 89:
Botryllus schlosseri: a model ascidian for the study of asexual 972–1004.
reproduction. Dev. Dyn. 236: 335–352.
Borner, J., P. Rehm, R. O. Schill, I. Ebersberger and T. Burmester.
Manni, L. and R. Pennati. 2016. Tunicata. Pp. 699–718 in A. 2014. A transcriptome approach to ecdysozoan phylogeny.
Schmidt-Rhaesa, Harzsch, S., Purschke, G. (eds.), Structure Mol. Phylogenet. Evol. 80: 79–87.
and Evolution of Invertebrate Nervous Systems. Oxford
Borowiec, M. L., E. K. Lee, J. C. Chiu and D. C. Plachetzki. 2015.
University Press, Oxford.
Extracting phylogenetic signal and accounting for bias in
Monniot, F., R. Martoja, M. Truchet and F. Fröhlich. 1992. Opal whole-genome data sets supports the Ctenophora as sister to
in ascidians: A curious bioaccumulation in the ovary. Mar. remaining Metazoa. BMC Genomics 16, 987.
Biol. 112: 283–292.
Burleigh, J. G. and 27 others. 2013. Next-generation phenomics
Nishida, H. 1994. Localization of determinants for formation of for the Tree of Life. PLOS Curr. Tree of Life, 5. doi: 10.1371/
the anterior–posterior axis in eggs of the ascidian Halocynthia currents.tol.085c713acafc8711b2ff7010a4b03733
roretzi. Development 120: 3093–3104.
Cannon, J. T. and 6 others. 2014. Phylogenomic resolution of
Palanisamy, S., N. M. Rajendran and A. Marino. 2017. Natural the hemichordate and echinoderm clade. Curr. Biol. 24:
products diversity of marine ascidians (tunicates: Ascidiacea) 2827–2832.
and successful drugs in clinical development. Nat. Prod.
Chen, L., S. Xiao, K. Pang, C. Zhou and X. Yuan. 2014. Cell
Bioprospect. 7: 1–111.
differentiation and germ-soma separation in Ediacaran
Pennati, R. and U. Rothbächer. 2014. Bioadhesion in ascidians: animal embryo-like fossils. Nature. doi: 10.1038/nature13766
a developmental and functional genomics perspective.
Cunningham, J. A. and 7 others. 2014. Distinguishing geology
Interface Focus 5: 20140061.
from biology in the Ediacaran Doushantuo biota relaxes
Piette, J. and P. Lemaire. 2015. Thaliaceans, the neglected pelagic constraints on the timing of the origin of bilaterians. Proc. R.
relatives of ascidians: A developmental and evolutionary Soc. B: Biol. Sci. 279: 2369–2376.
enigma. Q. Rev. Biol. 90: 117–145.
Dunn, C. W., G. Giribet, G. D. Edgecombe and A. Hejnol. 2014.
Rigon, F. 2013. Evolutionary diversification of secondary Animal phylogeny and its evolutionary implications. Ann.
mechanoreceptor cells in Tunicata. BMC Evol. Biol. 13: 112. Rev. Ecol. Evol. Syst. 45: 371–395.
Robison, B. H., K. R. Reisenbichler and R. E. Sherlock. 2005. Dunn, C. W. and 17 others. 2008. Broad phylogenomic sampling
Giant larvacean houses: Rapid carbon transport to the deep improves resolution of the animal tree of life. Nature 452:
sea floor. Science 308: 1609–1611. 745–749.
Sasakura, Y., K. Nakashima, S. Awazu, T. Matsuoka, A. Dunn, C. W., S. P. Leys and S. H. D. Haddock. 2015. The hidden
Nakayama and J. Azuma. 2005. Transposon-mediated biology of sponges and ctenophores. Trends Ecol. Evol. 30:
insertional mutagenesis revealed the functions of animal 282–291.
cellulose synthase in the ascidian Ciona intestinalis. Proc.
Feuda, R. and 7 others. 2017. Improved modeling of
Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 102: 15134–15139.
compositional heterogeneity supports sponges as sister to all
Satoh, N. 1994. Developmental Biology of Ascidians. Cambridge other animals. Curr. Biol. 27: 3864–3870.
University Press, Cambridge.
Giribet, G. 2015. Morphology should not be forgotten in the era
Schmidt, G. H. 1982. Aggregation and fusion between of genomics—a phylogenetic perspective. Zool. Anz. 256:
conspecifics of a solitary ascidian. Biol. Bull. 162: 195–201. 96–103.
Sherrard, K. and M. LaBarbera. 2005. Form and function in Giribet, G. and G. D. Edgecombe. 2020. The Invertebrate Tree of
juvenile ascidians. II. Ontogenetic scaling of volumetric flow Life. Princeton University Press, Princeton and Oxford.
rates. Mar. Ecol. Progr. Ser. 287: 139–148.
Halanych, K. M. 2015. The ctenophore lineage is older than
Stoeker, D. 1980. Chemical defenses of ascidians against sponges? That cannot be right! Or can it? J. Exp. Biol. 218:
predators. Ecology 61: 1327–1334. 592–597.
Svane, I. and C. M. Young. 1989. The ecology and behavior of Hejnol, A. and J. M. Martín-Durán. 2015. Getting to the bottom
ascidian larvae. Oceanogr. Mar. Biol. Rev. 27: 45–90. of anal evolution. Zool. Anz. 256: 61–74.
Swalla, B. J. 1993. Mechanisms of gastrulation and tail formation Hejnol, A., and 16 others. 2009. Assessing the root of bilaterian
in ascidians. Microsc. Res. Tech. 26: 274–284. animals with scalable phylogenomic methods. Proc. R. Soc.
Tatián, M., C. Lagger, M. Demarchi and C. Mattoni. 2011. B: Biol. Sci. 276: 4261–4270.
Molecular phylogeny endorses the relationship between Jékely, G., J. Paps and C. Nielsen. 2015. The phylogenetic
carnivorous and filter-feeding tunicates (Tunicata, position of ctenophores and the origin(s) of nervous systems.
Ascidiacea). Zool. Scripta 40: 603–612. EvoDevo 6: 1.
Torrence, S. A. and R. A. Cloney. 1982. The nervous system Laumer, C. E. and 10 others. 2015. Spiralian phylogeny informs
of ascidian larvae: Primary sensory neurons in the tail. the evolution of microscopic lineages. Curr. Biol. 25:
Zoomorphologie 99: 103–115. 2000–2006.
Tsagkogeorga, G. and 9 others. 2009. An updated 18S rRNA Laumer, C. E. and 6 others. 2018. Support for a clade of Placozoa
phylogeny of tunicates based on mixture and secondary and Cnidaria in genes with minimal compositional bias.
structure models. BMC Evol. Biol. 9: 187. eLife 7: e36278.
Tsagkogeorgam, G., X. Turon, N. Galtier, E. J. P. Douzery and F. Laumer, C. E. and 8 others. 2019. Revisiting metazoan
Delsuc. 2010. Accelerated evolutionary rate of housekeeping phylogeny with genomic sampling of all phyla. Proc. R. Soc.
genes in tunicates. J. Mol. Evol. 71: 153–167. B: Biol. Sci. 286: 20190831.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 74 3/15/22 2:31 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]
Selected References SR-75

Lee, M. S. Y., J. Soubrier and G. D. Edgecombe. 2013. Rates of Philippe, H. and 8 others. 2011. Acoelomorph flatworms are
phenotypic and genomic evolution during the Cambrian deuterostomes related to Xenoturbella. Nature 470: 255–258.
Explosion. Curr. Biol. 23: 1889–1895. Philippe, H. and 19 others. 2009. Phylogenomics revives
Mah, J. L., K. K. Christensen-Dalsgaard and S. P. Leys. 2014. traditional views on deep animal relationships. Curr. Biol.
Choanoflagellate and choanocyte collar-flagellar systems 19: 1–17.
and the assumption of homology. Evol. Dev. 16: 25–37. Pick, K. S. and 10 others. 2010. Improved phylogenomic taxon
Marlétaz, F., K. T. C. A. Peijnenburg, T. Goto, N. Satoh and sampling noticeably affects nonbilaterian relationships. Mol.
D. S. Rokhsar. 2019. A new spiralian phylogeny places the Biol. Evol. 27: 1983–1987.
enigmatic arrow worms among gnathiferans. Curr. Biol. 29: Pisani, D. and 7 others. 2015. Genomic data do not support
312–318. comb jellies as the sister group to all other animals. Proc. Nat.
Marlow, H. and 6 others. 2014. Larval body patterning and Acad. Sci. USA 112: 15402–15407.
apical organs are conserved in animal evolution. BMC Biol. Rota-Stabelli, O. and 8 others. 2010. Ecdysozoan mitogenomics:
12: 7. Evidence for a common origin of the legged invertebrates,
Moroz, L. L. and 38 others. 2014. The ctenophore genome and the Panarthropoda. Genome Biol. Evol. 2: 425–440.
the evolutionary origins of neural systems. Nature 510: Ryan, J. F. and 17 others. 2013. The genome of the ctenophore
109–114. Mnemiopsis leidyi and its implications for cell type evolution.
Moroz, L. L. 2015 Convergent evolution of neural systems in Science 342: 1242592.
ctenophorans. J. Exp. Biol. 218: 598–611. Shen, X. and 7 others. 2016. Phylomitogenomic analyses
Nesnidal, M. P. and 9 others. 2013. New phylogenomic data strongly support the sister relationship of Chaetognatha and
support the monophyly of Lophophorata and an ectoproct- Protostomia. Zool. Scripta 45: 187–199.
phoronid clade and indicate that Polyzoa and Kryptrochozoa Strausfeld, N. J. and F. Hirth. 2013. Deep homology of arthropod
are caused by systematic bias. BMC Evol. Bio. 13: 253. central complex and vertebrate basal ganglia. Science 340:
Nielsen, C. 2015. Larval nervous systems: true larval and 157–161.
precocious adult. J. Exp. Biol. 218: 629–636. Vargas, P. and R. Zardoya (eds.). 2014. The Tree of Life. Evolution
Nosenko, T., and 12 others. 2013. Deep metazoan phylogeny: and Classification of Living Organisms. Sinauer Associates,
when different genes tell different stories. Mol. Phylogenet. Sunderland, MA.
Evol. 67: 223–233. Wägele, J. W. and T. Bartolomaeus (eds.). 2014. Deep Metazoan
Osigus, H.-J., M. Eitel, M. Bernt, A. Donath and B. Schierwater. Phylogeny: The Backbone of the Tree of Life. New Insights from
2013. Mitogenomics at the base of Metazoa. Mol. Phylogenet. Analyses of Molecules, Morphology, and Theory of Data Analysis.
Evol. 69: 339–351. De Gruyter, Berlin.
Philippe, H., H. Brinkmann, P. Martinez, M. Riutort and J. Whelan, N. V., K. M. Kocot, L. L. Moroz and K M. Halanych.
Baguñà. 2007. Acoel flatworms are not Platyhelminthes: 2015. Error, signal, and the placement of Ctenophora sister to
Evidence from phylogenomics. PLOS One 2: e717. all other animals. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA 112: 5773–5778.

30_Brusca4e_References.indd 75 3/15/22 2:31 PM


30_Brusca4e_References.indd 76 3/15/22 2:31 PM
for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]

Index

Page numbers in boldface indicate the appearance of key of terms; page numbers followed by f indicate figures,
those followed by t indicate tables, and those followed by n indicate footnotes.

A acidification of oceans, 6, 15, 17, 212 actinula larva of Hydrozoa, 238f–239f, 239,
acidophiles, 9, 9n 240
Abarenicola pacifica, 419f Acmaeidae, 332 Actinulida, 188, 194, 240
abdA gene, 636 Acoela, 250, 251, 252–261, 271, 522 Aculifera, 323, 393f
AbdB gene, 636 body plan of, 255–261 Adamsia, 222
abdomen body wall and external appearance of, adanal sensory structures of Mollusca, 382
of Crustacea, 663f, 699 253f, 255–256 adductor muscles, 54, 55–56
of Hexapoda, 739, 752, 753f, 757–758 coloration of, 252, 253f, 254f, 255 adelphophagy of Mollusca, 390
Abdopus horridus, 343f musculature, support, and movement of, Adenogonogastropoda, 323n
abductor muscles, 54 256, 257f, 258f Adenophorea, 582, 583
aboral canal of Ctenophora, 178 nervous system and sense organs of, adhesion, cellular, in evolution of
aboral region of Echinodermata, 877, 887, 255f, 258–259, 259f multicellularity, 92, 93
899f number of species, 251, 252 adhesive papillae of Urochordata, 927
Abra cadabra, 40n nutrition, excretion, and gas exchange adhesive sac of Bryozoa, 507f, 508, 508f
abyssal plain, 18, 18f of, 257–258 adhesive tubes of Gastrotricha, 557, 558
Abyssocladia carcharias, 142f phylogeny of, 24, 271f, 939 Adiaphanida, 524, 555f, 556
Acaenoplax hayae, 393 pulsatile bodies of, 250, 255 adoral ciliary zone, 117
Acalepha, 169 reproduction and development of, Adula, 360
Acalephae (akalephe), 190 259–261, 260f, 261f, 867 aedeagus of Hexapoda, 758, 776, 776f
Acanthaster, 64f, 889 symbiotic relationships of, 252, 254f, 255 Aedes, 737
planci, 874f acoelomate body plan, 48, 48f, 69, 400 aegypti, 737
acanthella of Acanthocephala, 294, 295f Acoelomorpha, 116, 250, 251, 252–267, 271, albopictus, 737
Acanthobdella peledina, 476, 477f, 478 522 Aegidae, 664
Acanthobdellida, 425, 476, 477, 477f, 478 Acoela, 251, 252–261 Aegina, 177
Acanthobothrium, 533 Nemertodermatida, 251, 261–267 citrea, 178f
Acanthocardia tuberculata, 325f phylogeny of, 271f, 554, 937, 938 Aegiretidae, 336
Acanthocephala, 281, 286, 309 Acoetidae, 421 Aeolidiidae, 337
body plan of, 293f, 293–295 acontia of Cnidaria, 201, 218–219 Aequipecten opercularis, 383f
characteristics of, 292 Acraspeda, 242f Aequorea, 231, 237f
lacunar system of, 293f, 294 acraspedote Cnidaria, 209 macrodactyla, 236, 237f
lemniscus of, 293f, 294 Acrididae, 745 victoria, 208f
life cycle of, 294–295, 295f Acrobeloides nanus, 597 aequorin, 231
phylogeny of, 281–282 Acrocirridae, 422 aesthetascs of Crustacea, 721, 723f
Acanthocephalus, 293f Acromegalomma, 449f aesthetes of Mollusca, 351, 382, 382f
Acanthochitona, 378f Acromyrmex echinatior, 771 aestivation, 22, 771
Acanthocyclops vernalis, 537 acron of Arthropoda, 631, 632, 666n afferent nerves, 75, 76f
Acanthomacrostomum, 521f Acropora, 534 African relapsing fever, 809
Acanthopleura, 382f palmata, 186f agamete cells of Dicyemida, 277
Acanthopriapulus, 568 acrorhagi of Cnidaria, 220–221, 221f Agariciidae, 219
acanthor larva of Acanthocephala, 294, 295f Acrothoracica, 665, 691 Agassiz, L., 885
Acari, 804f–805f, 808–809 Acteonidae, 337 Agelas, 121f
Acariformes, 804f, 805f, 807, 808–809, 854f Actinia, 206f Agelasida, 126
Acentrosomata, 524, 555, 556 Actiniaria, 188, 191, 197f, 206f, 213, 224f Agelenidae, 806, 820f, 825, 827, 832f
Acercaria, 738, 745, 746f, 781f, 782 Actiniidae, 191 Aglajidae, 337
acetabulum of Platyhelminthes, 528f, 532, Actinoposthia beklemischevi, 255f Aglaophenia, 85f
533 Actinopyga, 896 Agnatha, 932f, 933
Acetes, 677 actinospore larvae of Cnidaria, 221, 223f Agnathiella, 284
Achaearanea, 828f Actinostola, 213 Agra, 40n
Achelata, 660f, 664, 681f, 682 Actinotrocha, 489 eponine, 40n
Achelia echinata, 847f, 850 Actinotrocha brachiata, 489 ichabod, 40n
aciculae of Annelida, 429, 429f actinotroch larva of Phoronida, 489, 496 vation, 40n
Aciculata, 419, 428, 434 Agroeca brunnea, 845f

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 1 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-2 Index

agronomic revolution, 12, 15, 937 Amphiglena, 448 Annelida, 241, 321, 322, 415–485, 530,
Aguinaldo, A. M., 31n, 629, 652 Amphilepidida, 879 632, 935
Aha ha, 40n Amphilinidea, 525, 529, 533, 551 body forms of, 426–428
Ahlrichs, W. H., 282 Amphilochidea, 665 body organization of, 427f–428f
Aiptasia, 218 Amphimedon queenslandica, 149 body plan of, 426–457
Akentrogonida, 711, 714 Amphineura, 323 body wall and coelom of, 428–429, 460,
Akera, 379f Amphinomida, 417, 418f, 426, 428, 446, 485 465, 477
Alatinidae, 193 Amphionidacea, 676 characteristics of, 415, 416
Alaurina, 542f Amphionides reynaudii, 676 circulation and gas exchange of, 441–444,
Alciopini, 422, 431, 449f Amphipoda, 661f, 665, 686f, 687f, 460–461, 469, 474, 479–480, 485
Alcyonacea, 188, 191, 206f, 207f, 210 689–690, 734 excretion and osmoregulation of,
Alcyonidium, 497f, 507 circulation and gas exchange of, 717 444–446, 462–463, 469, 474, 480
Alcyoniina, 188, 191 feeding and digestion of, 710 feeding and digestion of, 432–441, 462,
Alcyonium, 206f, 233 “houses” of, 689, 707, 707f 465–468, 474, 478–479
Aleyrodidae, 746 internal anatomy of, 716f fossil record of, 483
Alicella gigantea, 682, 689 locomotion of, 703, 707 Hirudinea, 476–482
Alienaxiopsis clypeata, 660f nervous system and sense organs of, mesoderm of, 104
Alipes grandidieri, 786f 720f, 724 nervous system and sense organs of,
Alitta succinea, 97 reproduction and development of, 446–450, 463, 469, 474, 480–481
alkaliphiles, 9, 9n 725, 727 number of species, 3t, 415
Allantonema, 580f silk production of, 644 Orthonectida, 482–483
allelochemicals, 155 Amphiporus, 400, 403, 406f, 407f phylogeny of, 25, 36, 394, 416, 426, 483,
Allogastropoda, 336 bimaculatus, 404f 484f, 652, 937f, 938
Alloioplana californica, 521f Amphiroa, 156 reproduction and development of,
Allomalorhagida, 566f, 567 Amphitrite, 435 428, 450–457, 463–465, 469, 474–476,
Allonautilus, 352, 394 kerguelensis, 419f 481–482, 485, 867
allosperm of Nemertodermatida, Amphiura, 880f segmentation of, 415, 426, 564
265, 265f, 266 Amplexidiscus, 219 Siboglinidae, 470–476
Allotriocarida, 663, 665–666, 694–699, fenestrafer, 219f Sipuncula, 457–465
731, 734 Amplimatricata, 523, 555 support and locomotion of, 429–432,
Alma emini, 444 ampullae 461–462, 465, 477
Almidae, 425 of Cnidaria, 212, 212f symbiotic relationships of, 438f, 438–439,
alphaproteobacteria, 1, 652, 926 of Urochordata, 931 441, 474, 485
Alpheidae, 63, 678f, 710, 724 Ampullariidae, 335 taxonomic history and classification of,
Alpheus, 678, 678f, 710 Ampullinidae, 335 29n, 416–426, 473
Altocrustacea, 663, 664–666, 673–699, 730 anabiosis of Tardigrada, 610–611, 657 Thalassematidae, 465–469
Allotriocarida, 694–699 Anakinetica cumingi, 511 tube-dwelling, 432, 433f, 435, 470
Multicrustacea, 673–694 Analges, 804f annelid cross, 98f, 99
phylogeny of, 731 anal pores of Ctenophora, 172, 178 annules of Nematoda, 587, 587f
Alvinella, 439 anal somite of Crustacea, 701 Annulonemertes, 400, 405
pompejana, 438f, 439 anal vesicles of Thalassematidae, 468f, 469 Anodonta, 372f
Alvinellidae, 419f, 424, 438f anamorphic development, 652, 728, anogenital tagmata of Hexapoda, 757
Amaurobiidae, 820f, 838f 729–730, 739, 798 Anomalocaris, 14, 14f, 632
Amaurobius similis, 820f, 836f, 838f Anaphe, 644 Anomalodesmata, 325f, 326, 340, 369, 369f
Amblypygi, 805, 811–812, 855 Anapidae, 806, 812, 830 Anomiidae, 339, 360
book lungs of, 817, 834 Anaplectus, 589f Anomma wilverthi, 736
phylogeny of, 818, 854f Anaspidacea, 664, 675, 675f, 676, 710 Anomura, 660f, 664, 680–681, 681f
reproduction and development of, Anaspides, 675 circulation and gas exchange of, 719
842, 846 Anatoma, 376f feeding of, 708
Amblypygida, 810f Anatomidae, 334, 374 life cycle of, 714f
ambulacra of Echinodermata, 881 ancestrula of Bryozoa, 496, 500f, 506f, 507f, locomotion of, 706, 708
Ambulacraria, 83, 251, 858, 859, 871, 877 508, 508f reproduction and development of,
phylogeny of, 24, 246f, 937f, 938 Anchistropus, 698 725, 730
ameboid locomotion, 49, 50, 50f, 129 Ancylocaris brevicarpalis, 225 sense organs of, 723f
ametabolous development of Hexapoda, Ancylostoma ano-pedal flexure of Mollusca, 353, 394
777, 778f, 783 caninum, 589f Anopheles, 831
amino acids, and nitrogenous waste duodenale, 597 Anopla, 399, 412
products, 66, 66f, 79 Ancylostomatidae, 584–585 Anoplocotyloides papillata, 532f
Amiskwia, 14f, 283 Andrade, S., 416, 483, 484f Anoplodactylus
sagittiformis, 283 Androctonus, 817f eroticus, 848f
sinica, 283 australis, 826, 827f evansi, 847f
ammonia, 66, 66f androgonochorism of Crustacea, 724 Anostraca, 665, 694–695, 696f
ammonotelic animals, 66, 647 anecdysis of Arthropoda, 640, 730 circulation and gas exchange of, 717
Ammotheidae, 804, 847f, 853f Anelassorhynchus porcellus, 466f feeding and digestion of, 710
Ammothella longipes, 853f Anelosimus, 823 locomotion of, 638, 638f, 703, 705f
Ampharetidae, 424, 441 eximius, 823, 828f nervous system and sense organs of,
Amphibia, 629, 913 Anguillicoloidea, 584 720f, 721
amphiblastula larva, 149, 150f, 151, 151n, Anguinella, 497f reproduction and development of,
152f, 153, 162 Anheteromeyenia argyrosperma, 145f 725, 727, 730
Amphibolidae, 337 anhydrobiosis of Tardigrada, 610–612 anoxic regions of marine habitat, 17, 17n
Amphidinium carterae, 255 Animalia, 3, 8, 9, 10–11 antagonistic muscles, 54, 55, 55f
Amphidiscophora, 125, 161 animal pole, 95, 96, 96f, 103 Antedon, 888f, 890f, 902, 902f
amphidisc spicules of Porifera, 145, 145f animal–vegetal axis, 95, 96, 96f antennae of Arthropoda, 647
amphids of Nematoda, 593f, 593–594 anisomyarian condition of Mollusca, 360 in Crustacea, 663f, 700, 701t
Amphiesmenoptera, 738, 739, 751 Ankalodous sericus, 301 in Hexapoda, 754, 755f, 773, 773f, 782

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 2 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-3

Antennipatus ontceauensis, 620f Aplousobranchia, 912 archaeocytes of Porifera, 120, 129, 134–135,
antennules of Crustacea, 663f, 700, 701t Aplysia, 324f, 380, 386f 136f, 140, 144, 145, 145f, 159
Anthoathecata, 194, 214 Aplysiidae, 337, 353, 356, 365, 370 Archaeognatha, 655, 738, 739, 740, 741f
Anthocerotophyta, 5n Aplysina, 157 evolution and phylogeny of, 37f, 781f,
Antho karykina, 156 archeri, 121f 782
Anthomedusae, 188, 194, 208f Apocrita, 747 thorax of, 756
Anthopleura, 220, 221f, 226, 231, 232 apodemes of Arthropoda, 632 Archaeopteryx, 15
elegantissima, 220, 221f, 226, 231f Apodida, 879–880, 887 archaeotroch, 116, 117, 117f
xanthogrammica, 226 Apolemiidae, 196 Archaeplastida, 8
Anthothoe, 218 apomorphy, 32, 32n, 35 archenteric pouching, 103f, 104, 105f
Anthozoa, 12f, 186f–187f, 188, 190–192, Aponomma ecinctum, 809 archenteron, 102, 102f, 103, 104, 247
224f, 422 apopyle, 129, 132f pouching of, 103f, 104, 105f
body wall of, 197 Apostichopus parvimensis, 891 Archeterokrohnia, 301
cnidae of, 216, 217f Apotardigrada, 612, 613, 615 Archiacanthocephala, 293, 294
feeding and digestion of, 218 appendage hypothesis on insect flight, Archiannelida, 420
life cycle of, 231f, 232 761, 762 archicoely, 487
mitochondrial DNA of, 167 Appendicularia, 911, 912, 919, 923f, 924–925 Archiheterodonta, 326, 340, 390
movement of, 212, 213 body wall, support, and locomotion of, Archimonocelididae, 524
nervous system and sense organs of, 925 Archisymplectes rhothon, 411
227, 228f circulation, gas exchange, and excretion Architaenioglossa, 326, 335
phylogeny of, 241, 242, 242f, 243 of, 927 Architectonicidae, 336
polypoid stage of, 198, 199, 200, 200f, feeding and digestion of, 920, 926 Architeuthidae, 344
201, 204, 205, 207f phylogeny of, 932, 932f Architeuthis, 344
radial symmetry of, 197f reproduction and development of, dux, 9, 342f
reproduction and development of, 927, 929 architomy of Enteropneusta, 867
231f, 231–233 Appendiculata, 629 Archoophora, 523
support of, 210 appositional eyes of Arthropoda, 649f, 650 archoöphorans, 542, 544, 555
tissue layer homologies of, 189f apterous gene, 762 Archosauria, 38f
Anthropocene, 6 apterous insects, 757, 759 Archypolypoda, 799
Anthuridea, 685f aquiferous system of Porifera, 126, 127–132, Arcida, 339
Anthuroidea, 664 138–140, 142, 143, 146, 159 Arcidae, 339
Antigonaria arenaria, 260f Arachnida, 607, 609f, 801, 803, 808–818 Arcitalitrus sylvaticus, 689
Antillesomatidae, 459, 459f circulation and gas exchange of, Arcovestia ivanovi, 417f
Antipatharia, 188, 192 645, 646, 646f Arctiidae, 751
antizoea larvae, 729f, 730 classification of, 805–807 Arctonoe, 438, 438f
Antliophora, 738, 739, 749–751 excretion and osmoregulation of, pulchra, 891
ANTP genes, 160 646, 647, 834 vittata, 890–891
Anurida granaria, 740f feeding and digestion of, 827, 831 Arenicola, 430f, 431, 474
Anuropidae, 664 locomotion of, 638, 639, 823 excretion and osmoregulation of, 445
Aphanolaimus, 589f nervous system and sense organs of, feeding and digestion of, 435, 436f, 441
Aphasmidia, 582 648, 835, 837 Arenicolidae, 419f, 424, 429f, 449
Aphelenchus, 591f phylogeny of, 854–855 circulation and gas exchange of, 442f
Aphididae, 746 reproduction and development of, feeding and digestion of, 435, 436f
aphotic zone, 18f, 20 839, 842, 844, 846 parapodia and chaetae of, 429f, 431
Aphragmophora, 302 taxonomic history and classification of, support and locomotion of, 431
Aphrocallistes vastus, 132f 629 Areolaimida, 589f
Aphrodita, 440f Arachnocampa luminosa, 766 areoles of Nematomorpha, 602f, 603
Aphroditidae, 421 Arachnopulmonata, 854f, 855 Areopaguristes pilosus, 709f
Aphroditiformia, 417f, 421 Araeolaimida, 583 Argasidae, 809
apical cells of Dicyemida, 278, 279 aragonite, 136, 136n, 138 Argas persicus, 809
apical ciliary tufts of Micrognathozoa, Araneae, 805, 812–815, 817, 818, 842, Argiope, 821, 823f
296, 297f 854f, 855 Argonauta, 352f, 389
apical organ, 83 Araneidae, 806, 814f, 820f Argonautidae, 342
of Ctenophora, 172, 175, 179, 180, 180f, 183 feeding and digestion of, 828, 830 Argulidae, 664
of Echinodermata, 903 locomotion of, 825f Argulus, 672
of Lophophorata, 505, 508 reproduction of, 840f, 842, 843f foliaceus, 671f
apical system of Echinodermata, 887 silk and webs of, 821, 823f Argyroneta, 826, 826f
Apidae, 747 Araneoidea, 822 aquatica, 826
Apis, 737n Araneomorphae, 806, 812–813, 815, 832, 833 Argyrotheca, 515
dorsata, 737n reproduction of, 840, 841 Arhynchobdellida, 426, 477
mellifera, 737, 769f silk and webs of, 819, 821 circulation and gas exchange of, 480, 480f
Aplacophora, 323, 326, 345–346, 395 Araneus, 819, 820f, 822, 825f, 836f, 840f feeding and digestion of, 478, 479f
body wall of, 349 diadematus, 843f reproduction and development of, 481
development of, 390f Arbacia, 895f arid habitats, 19f, 22
excretion and osmoregulation of, 377 punctulata, 57 Ariolimax, 72f–73f
feeding of, 362 Arbacioida, 879 Arionidae, 337
general anatomy of, 327f–328f Archaea, 2, 5, 7, 8–9, 123, 125 Arion lusitanicus, 376f
locomotion of, 356 classification of, 3, 8 Aristotle, 110, 190, 322
mantle cavity of, 347 habitat of, 8–9, 20 Aristotle’s lantern, 879, 887, 893, 894f, 895f,
nervous system of, 378 hemerythrins in, 75 896, 899, 907f, 908
phylogeny of, 393, 393f number of species, 9 Armadillidium vulgare, 644
reproduction of, 385 Archaebacteria, 7, 8 Arminidae, 336
sense organs of, 380 Archaeidae, 806, 830f Armorloricus elegans, 575f
Aplanulata, 188, 195 Archaeocyatha, 160, 161f arolium of Hexapoda, 756, 758f
Aplidium, 918f–919f, 921f, 922 arteries, 71

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 3 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-4 Index

arthrobranchs of Decapoda, 676 Ascidiacea, 911, 912, 917, 918f–922f, 921, 922 asymmetry hypothesis of gastropod
arthrodial membranes of Arthropoda, 636 body plan of, 922, 924 torsion, 353
arthrodization, 629 body wall, support, and locomotion of, Atelocerata, 655, 798, 939
Arthropleura, 799 925 Athecata, 188, 194, 224f
Arthropleurida, 799 circulation, gas exchange, and excretion athecate Cnidaria, 201, 204
Arthropoda, 247, 607, 608, 609f, 616, of, 927 Athous haemorrhoidalis, 759
628–799, 935 colonial, 917, 920f, 922, 926, 927, 928, atokous annelids, 452
appendages of, 630, 631t, 634n, 634–636, 928f, 934 Atolla, 229f, 234
638, 638f compound, 919f–921f, 922, 927–928 Atracidae, 805
body plan of, 608, 628, 630–652 feeding and digestion of, 924, 925, 926 Atrax robustus, 830
body wall of, 632f, 632–634 general anatomy of, 921f–922f atrial siphon of Urochordata, 920, 921, 921f,
characteristics of, 608t, 628 invasive species, 917, 926 922, 922f, 924, 925
Chelicerata, 607, 628, 801–855 nervous system and sense organs of, 927 Atrina, 358f
circulation and gas exchange of, phylogeny of, 919, 932, 932f, 936 atriopore of Cephalochordata, 914f, 915
630, 644–646, 645f, 646f reproduction and development of, 924, atrium
compared to Tardigrada and 927–928, 928f, 929–931, 930f of Cephalochordata, 914f, 915, 916, 917
Onychophora, 608, 608t, 619 social, 920f, 922, 928 of Entoprocta, 312, 313, 314, 317
Crustacea, 607, 628, 659–734 asconoid sponges, 128f, 129, 130f, 131, 133f, of Mollusca, 355, 373
digestive system of, 642–644, 643f 140, 151 of Porifera, 129
diversity of, 735 Ascoparia neglecta, 266 Atubaria, 862
evolution of, 628, 634, 634n, 635–636, Ascopariidae, 262f Atypidae, 805, 827, 829f
644, 645, 652–657 ascophoran frontal wall of Bryozoa, 502, 502f Atypus, 827
excretion and osmoregulation of, Ascorhynchidae, 804, 849, 853f auditory receptors, 78, 78f
646–647, 647f Ascorhynchus, 851f Augier, A., 3
fossil records of, 13n, 14, 27n, 628, 629, ramipes, 853f Aulacoctena, 177f, 179
634, 652–655, 657 Ascothoracida, 665, 691, 692f Aulactinia incubans, 233
gape gene expression in, 608 Ascothorax ophiocentenis, 692f Aulodonta, 879
growth of, 630–631, 639–642, 640f, ascus of Bryozoa, 502, 502f Aurelia, 220, 229f, 233, 234f
641f, 642f Asellota, 664, 685f aurita, 209, 215f
Hexapoda, 607, 628, 735–783 asexual reproduction, 84–86, 87, 88, 89 life cycle of, 235f
homologies of anterior/head Asilidae, 750 movement of, 215, 215f
appendages, 631t Aslia lefevrei, 897f auricles
introduction to, 628–630 Aspidochirotida, 528f, 880 of Ctenophora, 175
joints of, 636–637, 637f, 639 Aspidodiadematoida, 879 of Platyhelminthes, 527f, 539, 540f
musculature of, 632f, 634, 636–637, Aspidogastrea, 524, 532 auricular groove of Ctenophora, 175, 176
637f, 638, 639 Aspidogastrida, 524–525 Austeruseus faeroensis, 618f
Myriapoda, 607, 628, 785–799 Aspidosiphon Australeremus cooki, 709f
nervous system and sense organs of, cristatus, 458f Australiteuthidae, 344
82, 647n, 647–651, 656, 656n, 657, 666n parvulus, 465 Austrochilidae, 806
number of species, 3t, 16, 26, 274, 607, Aspidosiphonidae, 459f.460 Austrodecidae, 804, 853f
608, 608t, 628, 652, 657 Asplanchna, 287, 291, 292 Austrodecus
in phylogenetic trees, 655f, 937f Assimineidae, 335 glaciale, 853f
phylogeny of, 25, 32, 35, 607, 610, 619, Astacidea, 663f, 664, 681–682 palauense, 849
628, 629, 652–657, 938 Astacopsis gouldi, 659 Austrognatharia kirsteueri, 283f
reproduction and development of, 651f, Astacus, 645f Autobranchia, 326, 339
651–652 Astartidae, 340 circulation and gas exchange of, 376
segmentation of, 630, 631t, 631–632, 634 Asterias, 891f, 899f development of, 389
support and locomotion of, 630, 636–639, rubens, 900 digestion of, 373f
638f, 639f Asterina gibbosa, 902 feeding of, 366, 367, 369
symbiotic relationships of, 644, 652, 711, Asteroidea, 439, 874f, 878, 909 nervous system of, 379f
765, 809 body wall of, 883, 884f reproduction of, 387–388
taxonomic history and classification of, circulation and gas exchange of, auto-evisceration of Holothuroidea, 896
29n, 629–630 898, 898f, 899, 899f Autolamellibranchiata, 339
terrestrial habitat of, 22 excretion and osmoregulation of, autosperm of Nemertodermatida, 265, 265f
arthropodization, 629, 630, 657 899, 900 autotrophy, 9n, 57
Arthrotardigrada, 611f, 612, 615, 616, 617 external anatomy of, 876f and chemoautotrophy, 7, 21, 65
articles of Arthropoda, 634, 634n feeding and digestion of, 62, 889–891, autozooids, 204, 206f, 500, 502, 503, 508
articulamentum of Mollusca, 351 891f Aves, 629
articular membranes of Arthropoda, internal antomy of, 891f avicularia of Bryozoa, 500, 500f, 501f
636, 637, 637f nervous system and sense organs of, 900 Ax, P., 283, 522, 554, 554f
Articulata, 29n, 629, 632, 666n, 939 pedicellariae of, 884f, 885 axial cells of Dicyemida, 276, 277, 278, 279
Articulata hypothesis, 666n phylogeny of, 907f, 908 axial gland of Echinodermata, 898, 898f
Asaphiscus, 14f reproduction and development of, axial region of Echinodermata, 881, 882f, 883
Asaphus, 654f 901, 901f, 902, 903, 903f, 904f axial rods of Cnidaria, 210
Asbestopluma support and locomotion of, 887 axial sinus of Echinodermata, 886
agglutinans, 142f water vascular system of, 880f, 886 Axiidae, 660f
desmophora, 142f Asteronyx, 876f Axiidea, 664, 682, 709
Ascalaphidae, 749 Asterozoa, 878–879 Axiothella rubrocincta, 433f
Ascandra contorta, 151f Astigmata, 807 axoblasts of Dicyemida, 276, 277, 278, 279
Ascarida, 583, 584, 591f Astomonema, 588 axocoel of Echinodermata, 904, 904f, 905,
Ascaridida, 583 Astropecten, 888, 890 905t
Ascaris, 586f, 588, 591f, 595f Astrophyton, 893 axoneme, 50
lumbricoides, 590 Astrotoma, 893 Aysheaia, 14f
suum, 592 asulcal side of Cnidaria, 199 pedunculata, 619, 620f
Aschelminthes, 281 asymmetrical body plan, 44, 44f, 89 prolata, 619

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 4 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-5

B Berlese organ, 776


Beroe, 168f, 179
Bivalvia, 322, 323, 326, 337–339, 345f, 346,
395
Bacteria, 2, 5, 7 forskalii, 180f boring process, 360
chemoautotrophic, 65 general anatomy of, 170f, 172 circulation and gas exchange of, 374,
classification of, 3, 8 locomotion of, 176 375f, 376
hemerythrins in, 75 ovata, 168f, 178 development of, 345, 389, 390, 391f
in hydrothermal vent communities, 20 Beroida, 169, 172, 180 digestion of, 372, 373f
number of species, 5, 9 general anatomy of, 170f, 172, 175 evolution of, 366
bacteria, symbiotic, 62, 63, 89 phylogeny of, 183 excretion and osmoregulation of, 377, 378
of Annelida, 439, 441, 474 reproduction and development of, 181 feeding of, 362, 366–367, 367f, 368f, 369,
of Arthropoda, 644, 652, 765 Biemnida, 126 369f
of Bryozoa, 501 bilateral symmetry, 46f, 46–47, 89 general anatomy of, 338f
evolution of, 1, 2 cephalization in, 47, 89, 249 locomotion of, 358f–359f, 358–360
of Mollusca, 370, 376 nervous system in, 82f, 82–83 mantle and mantle cavity of, 347, 348f,
mutualism in, 23 origin of, 115 351, 376
of Nematoda, 588, 599f, 600 Bilateria, 47, 245–247, 249–250 morphological diversity of, 325f
of Nemertodermatida, 262–263, 263f classification of, 274 nervous system of, 378, 379f, 380
of Olenidae, 629 Deuterostomia. See Deuterostomia phylogeny of, 393f, 394
of Porifera, 123, 125, 142, 153, 154, fossil record of, 2, 11, 12 reproduction of, 387–388
156–157, 157f legacy names in, 25 sense organs of, 382, 383f
of Tardigrada, 611f, 613f, 616 nervous system of, 83, 179 shell of, 349, 349f, 350f, 351, 358, 358f,
of Urochordata, 925, 926 origin of, 249–250 359, 360
of Xenoturbellida, 270 phylogeny of, 24, 26, 160, 245, 246f, 271f, symbiotic relationships of, 370
Baffinicythere, 668f 554, 936, 937f, 938 Bivalvulida, 188, 192
Ba humbugi, 40n Protostomia. See Protostomia bivium of Echinodermata, 883
Baikalobia, 522 bilaterogastrea theory, 115f Biwadrilidae, 425
balancers of Ctenophora, 179 bilharzia, 521, 550f Black Sea, 17, 17n
Balanoglossus, 865 Biliphyta, 5n Ctenophora in, 178
clavigerus, 861f Billingsella, 14f salinity of, 900
misakiensis, 868f binomen, 38, 39 Blaniulus guttulatus, 792
Balanophyllia elegans, 217f, 233 binomial nomenclature, 38 blastea in colonial theory, 112, 113, 114f
Balanus galeatus, 724 binominal nomenclature, 39 blastema of Bryozoa, 508
Bankia, 360 biodiversity blastocoel, 101, 102f
Bankivia, 366 loss of, 6 blastocoelom, 49, 103, 245, 570
barbs, 403 in marine habitat, 17, 18–20 blastocoelomate body plan, 48, 48f
Barentsia, 313f, 314, 315f bioerosion from Porifera, 157–159 circulatory system in, 70, 70f
Barentsiidae, 314 biogenetic law, 91, 110–111 excretion and osmoregulation in, 69
Barnea, 360 biological classification, 3–5, 34, 35–36, 41 blastoderm of Hexapoda, 777, 777f
Barnes, R. S. K., 652 construction of, 35 blastomere anarchy in Platyhelminthes,
barophiles, 9, 9n fully ranked, 36 545, 556
baroreceptors, 78 functions of, 35 blastomeres, 95, 96
Barybrotidae, 664 hierarchy in, 35 in radial cleavage, 96–97
basal body, 50 nomenclature in, 5, 38–40 in spiral cleavage, 97, 98
basal foot of Xenoturbellida, 268 paraphyletic groups in, 34 subequal, 96
basal plate of Cnidaria, 211, 211f and phylogenetic trees, 34, 36, 36f, 38f blastopore, 102, 102f, 247, 273, 279
basement membrane of Cnidaria, 196 unranked, 36, 38f trochaea theory on, 117, 117f
Baseodiscus, 398f, 400, 407 biological nomenclature, 5, 38–40 blastostyle of Cnidaria, 202, 205f
punnetti, 397 binomial, 38 Blastozoa, 908
Basipodella, 693f binominal, 39 blastozooids of Urochordata, 928
atlantica, 693f clever names in, 40n blastula, 101, 101f
basopinacocytes of Porifera, 134 international codes of, 39 of Hexapoda, 777, 777f
Batesian mimicry, 787 legacy names in, 25, 36 of Porifera, 146, 148, 148n, 150f, 152, 153
Bateson, W., 860, 871 principles of, 39 Blattodea, 738, 742–743, 743f
Bathybelos, 302, 304 synonyms in, 39 general body anatomy of, 753f
Bathynella, 675f biological species definition, 39–40 phylogeny of, 37f, 781f
Bathynellacea, 664, 675, 675f, 676 bioluminescence, 81 Blaxter, M. L., 583
Bathynomus, 689 of Cnidaria, 231 bleaching events, 157, 226–227
giganteus, 682 of Crustacea, 669, 724, 725 Bleidorn, C., 422
Bathysciadiidae, 334 of Ctenophora, 169, 174, 176 Blepharipoda, 708
Bathyteuthidae, 344 of Hexapoda, 766, 774 occidentalis, 709f
Batillipes, 615f kleptoprotein, 669 blepharoplast, 50
noerrevangi, 613f, 616f of Mollusca, 384 blind gut, 57
bauplan concept, 43 of Myriapoda, 787 blindness, evolution of, 81
Bdelloidea, 282, 285f, 286, 287f, 288f, 290 of Urochordata, 919, 924 blood, 70–71
feeding and digestion of, 288, 289 biotoxins. See toxins carbon dioxide carrying capacity of, 75
reproduction and development of, 291 Bipalium, 520f pressure and flow velocity, 71
Bdellonemertea, 399, 412, 413 kewense, 520f respiratory pigments in, 74–75, 75t,
Bdelloura, 530, 534 bipectinate condition of Mollusca, 374 443–444
candida, 530f biradial symmetry, 44–46, 45f bmp and BMP, 100f, 933
Belostomatidae, 746 of Cnidaria, 197f Bobmarleya, 40n
benthic boundary layer, 19 of Ctenophora, 174 Boccardia proboscidea, 417f
benthic organisms, 18–20 biramous limbs of Arthropoda, 635, 635f, Bochusacea, 664, 688
trochaea theory on, 117f 636 Bock, S., 267
Benthimermithida, 586 Birgus, 719 body cavities, 48–49, 103–104
Beorn leggi, 610 latro, 9, 659, 660f primary (blastocoelom), 49, 103, 245, 570
Berghia, 370 Bittacidae, 750 secondary. See coelom

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 5 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-6 Index

body complexity, grades of, 47 coelom of, 513, 515 Brisingida, 878
body plans, 43–89 feeding and digestion of, 513–514 Brissus latecarinatus, 876f
asymmetry in, 44, 44f fossil record of, 14, 511, 694 bristles of Tardigrada, 616, 616f
cell fates in, 99–101 lophophore of, 509, 510f, 513–514, 517 broadcast spawning, 87, 107, 232
circulation and gas exchange in, 48, nervous system and sense organs of, broom organ of Nemertodermatida,
69–75 514f, 515 262f, 265, 265f
excretion and osmoregulation in, 65–69 number of species, 3t, 488, 511 brown bodies of Bryozoa, 504–505
feeding and digestion in, 56–65 phylogeny of, 24, 25, 392–393, 496, 937f, Brownell, P., 826
founder regions in, 99–100 938 Brumeister, C., 323
hormones and pheromones in, 84 reproduction and development of, 488, Bryophyta, 5n
nervous system and sense organs in, 515–517 Bryozoa, 246, 247, 321, 322, 487, 489, 490,
75–84 taxonomic history of, 489 496–509, 517
reproduction in, 84–88 Brachiozoa, 392, 394 body plan of, 499–509
size of body in, 47–48 brachypterous insects, 757 body wall, muscles, and movement of,
support and locomotion in, 49–56 Brachyura, 659, 660f, 664, 679–680 501–502, 502f
symmetry in, 44–47 anatomy of, 679f–680f, 717f characteristics of, 496
trimeric, 488 circulation and gas exchange of, 718f, 719 circulation, gas exchange, and excretion
body size, 47–48 feeding and digestion of, 711 of, 504–505
and gas exchange, 72 locomotion of, 706, 708 classification of, 499, 857
and osmoregulation, 67–68 nervous system and sense organs of, 720f coelom of, 501–502, 503, 504
and Reynolds numbers, 49–50 number of species, 679 colony forms of, 496, 499, 500, 501,
and surface-to-volume dilemma. reproduction and development of, 725, 502–503, 508–509
See surface-to-volume dilemma 726f, 728f, 730 diversity of, 497f
Boedaspis ensifer, 654f brachyury (bra) gene, 93, 100f, 101, 252, 273 feeding and digestion of, 503–504, 504f,
Bolboleaus hiaticollis, 777 Braconidae, 747 505f
Bolbosoma, 293f brain, 82 morphology of, 498f
Bolinopsis, 181f Branchellion, 476 nervous system and sense organs of,
infundibulum, 176–177 parkeri, 477f 495, 505–506
Bolinus brandaris, 322n branchial chamber number of species, 3t, 488
Boloceroides, 213 of Cephalochordata, 915 phylogeny of, 24, 25, 311, 313, 394, 488,
Boloceroididae, 232 of Urochordata, 922f, 925 496, 937f
Bombus, 737n branchial pump of Cephalochordata, 915 reproduction and development of, 488,
Bombyliidae, 750 branchial siphon of Urochordata, 920, 921f 506f, 506–509, 507f, 508f, 509f
Bombyx, 644 branchial theory on insect flight, 762 symbiotic relationships of, 501, 850
mori, 780f Branchinecta, 696f taxonomic history of, 488–489
Bonellia, 465, 469 gigas, 694 zooid interconnections, 502–503
viridis, 466f, 468f, 469 raptor, 694 Bubarida, 126
bonellin, 465, 466f Branchiobdellida, 425–426, 476, 477, 477f, buccal cirri of Cephalochordata, 914f, 915
book gills of Chelicerata, 819, 831 478 buccal field of Rotifera, 287, 287f, 288
book lungs, 72, 645, 646f, 832, 833, 833f, 834 Branchiocaris, 14f Buccinidae, 336
Bopyridae, 689 Branchiopoda, 660f, 665, 694, 755f Buccinum, 363f, 375f
Boreidae, 750 anatomy and diversity of, 696f–697f Buddenbrockia, 198
boring ability of Mollusca, 360, 363f, 364, appendages of, 635, 636, 704f plumatellae, 190
366 body plan of, 701 budding, 84, 85, 85f
boring gland of Mollusca, 363f, 364 circulation and gas exchange of, 717 of Annelida, 483
Borlase, W., 399 distinguishing features of, 700t–701t of Cnidaria, 187f, 201, 204, 231, 232, 233,
bothria of Platyhelminthes, 533 excretion and osmoregulation of, 720 234, 236, 238f
bothridia of Platyhelminthes, 533, 533f feeding and digestion of, 708 colony formation in, 85
Bothriocephalidea, 526, 533 fossil record of, 732f of Cycliophora, 319
Bothrioneodermata, 524 locomotion of, 703, 704f of Entoprocta, 316
Bothrioplana, 540f nervous system and sense organs of, 650, of Lophophorata, 495, 496, 505, 507,
Bothrioplanata, 524 721, 724 508–509
Bothrioplanida, 524, 555f, 556 phylogeny of, 653, 731, 732 pallial, 928
Bothriuroidea, 807 reproduction and development of, of Placozoza, 167
Botrylloides, 928 702t–703t, 724, 730 of Porifera, 144, 144f
diegensis, 920f Branchiostoma, 94f, 588, 914f of Pterobranchia, 870, 870f
Botryllus, 85f, 920f, 922, 922f, 929 floridae, 933 of Urochordata, 928, 928f
schlosseri, 920f, 928, 931f lanceolatum, 94f, 913, 915 vascular, 928
Botryocrinus, 876f Branchipus schaefferi, 696f of Xenacoelomorpha, 259
Bougainvilliidae, 195 Branchiura, 664, 669, 671f, 672 Bugula, 501f, 507
Bowen, I. D., 536 distinguishing features of, 700t–701t neritina, 503, 507f
Bowerbankia, 498f, 500, 503, 507, 508 feeding and digestion of, 711 Bulimulidae, 337
Brachininae, 775 locomotion of, 703 Bullidae, 337
Brachinus, 752f nervous system and sense organs of, 724 buoyancy of Ctenophora, 175
brachioles of Echinodermata, 908 number of species, 672 Buprestidae, 749
Brachionus phylogeny of, 730 Burgessia, 14f
calyciflorus, 288f reproduction and development of, Burgessochaeta, 483
plicatilis, 285 702t–703t, 725, 727 Burgess Shale deposits, 14, 14f, 653
Brachiopoda, 247, 321, 322, 323, 487, 489, Branchiura, 443 Cephalochordata in, 933
490, 509–517, 858 Brechites, 325f Gnathifera in, 283, 301
body plan of, 512–517 Bredocaris, 732f Hemichordata in, 871
body wall and support of, 512–513 admirabilis, 701 Onychophora in, 619, 620f, 621f
characteristics of, 509 Brentidae, 749 bursae of Echinodermata, 898
circulation, gas exchange, and excretion Breviolum, 192n, 225 bursal nozzle of Acoela, 260, 261f
of, 514–515 Briareum, 233 Bursaphelenchus xylophilus, 600
classification of, 511–512, 857 Brinckmannia hexactinellidophila, 222 Bursovaginoidea, 284

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 6 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-7

Buss, L., 166–167 Calycophora, 204 Carditidae, 340


Buthida, 807 Calycophorae, 196, 202, 237 Caridea, 660f, 664, 676, 678, 678f
Buthoidea, 807 Calyphora, 204 feeding of, 709f
Buthus, 826, 841f Calyptoblastea, 188, 194 reproduction and development of, 730
martensi, 817f calyptopis, 730 sensilla of, 723f
Bütschli, O., 113–114 Calyptraeidae, 335, 366 thoracic appendages of, 704f
byssal threads of Mollusca, 359, 359f, 360 calyx caridoid escape reaction, 705f, 706
byssus gland of Mollusca, 360 of Echinodermata, 887 Carinaria, 333f
Bythotrephes, 699 of Entoprocta, 312, 313, 314 Carinariidae, 335
Camallanida, 584 Carinina, 400, 407f, 410f
C Camallanus, 592f Carinoma, 400, 405f
cadherins, 160 Camallonoidea, 584 tremaphoros, 411
Caecosagitta macrocephala, 301 Camarodonta, 879 carnivores, 57, 62–63
Caenogastropoda, 323n, 326, 335, 348f Cambrian Period, 10, 11–15, 112 Chelicerata as, 827, 850
circulation and gas exchange of, 374–375 Arthropoda in, 653 Cnidaria as, 218
development of, 390, 391f explosion of life during, 10, 12, 13–15, Mollusca as, 361, 362, 364, 366
digestion of, 371f 49, 572 Nematoda as, 588
excretion and osmoregulation of, 377 marine habitat in, 17 Onychophora as, 624
feeding of, 362, 363f, 364, 364f, 365, 366 Cambropachycope clarksoni, 732f Platyhelminthes as, 533–534
general anatomy of, 332f–334f Cambropycnogon klausmuelleri, 849 Porifera as, 123, 140, 141f–142f, 142
locomotion of, 356, 360 cameral fluid of Mollusca, 361 Tardigrada as, 616
nervous system of, 379f campaniform sensilla of Arthropoda, 648 Urochordata as, 917
reproduction of, 385, 386, 387f, 388f Campanilidae, 335 carotenoids, 75
sense organs of, 380, 382f, 383f Canadaspis, 14f carrier cells of Porifera, 146
shell of, 350f, 353 Canadia, 14f, 483 Carukiidae, 193
torsion of, 355 canals of Porifera, 129, 130 caruncle of Annelida, 449
Caenorhabditis elegans, 88, 580f, 581, 591f, Cancellaria cooperi, 365 Carybdea, 229f
592, 594, 596, 597, 605, 724 Cancellariidae, 336 branchi, 215
Caerostris, 814f Cancer, 679f marsupialis, 187f
Calabozoidea, 664 Cancridae, 679f rastonii, 219
calamistrum of Chelicerata, 819, 821, 836 Candona, 668f Carybdeida, 188, 193
Calamyzinae, 421 cannibalism, 63, 842 Carybdeidae, 193
Calanoida, 665, 670f, 690, 706, 715f Cannon, H. G., 708 Caryophyllidea, 526
Calanus, 645f Cantharidae, 749 Cassididae, 335
Calcarea, 121f, 124–125 capillaries, 71 Cassiduloida, 879, 894
body complexity of, 128f, 129–131 Capilloventridae, 425 Cassiopea, 226, 230
cell types of, 132, 134 Capinatator praetermissus, 301 Catalogue of Life, 6
distribution and ecology of, 154 Capitata, 188, 194–195, 204 β-catenin, 100f, 160
evolution and phylogeny of, 160, 162, 162f Capitella, 418f Catenula lemnae, 520f
growth rate of, 155 teleta, 104 Catenulida, 522, 523
reproduction and development of, Capitellidae, 418f, 424, 425, 443, 444, 449f, body wall of, 529
143, 146, 148n, 149, 151, 151f 465 feeding and digestion of, 534
support of, 123, 137, 138 Capitelliformia, 424 nervous system and sense organs of, 539
Calcaronea, 125, 126, 146 capitulum of Chelicerata, 808, 809 phylogeny of, 555, 555f
development of, 149, 151, 153 Caprella, 687f reproduction and development of,
fossil record of, 161f Caprellidea, 686f, 687f, 689–690 541, 543f, 544
phylogeny of, 162 Capsalidea, 525 Catenulidea, 520f, 523, 531, 554
Calcaxonia, 188, 191 captacula of Mollusca, 341f, 345f, 370, 382 Cateria, 566
calciblastula larva, 125, 149, 150f, 151f Capulidae, 335 caudal appendage of Priapulua, 569, 569f,
calciferous glands of Annelida, 439, 441f Carabidae, 23, 749, 752f, 759 570, 572
Calcinea, 125 carapace of Crustacea, 72f–73f, 663f, 700, caudal (cdx) gene, 273
development of, 149, 151f 700t caudal organ of Gastrotricha, 560
fossil record of, 161f carbon, in dissolved organic matter, 63, 65 caudal rami of Crustacea, 701
phylogeny of, 162 carbon dioxide Caudofoveata, 322, 323, 345–346
Calcispongia, 162 atmospheric, 6, 7, 10, 15, 17 circulation and gas exchange of, 374, 377
calcite, 136, 136n, 138 in body fluids, 75 development of, 389
calcium carbonate, 136, 136n and chemoautotrophy, 65 general anatomy of, 326, 327f
Caldwell, O., 489 in marine habitat, 17 locomotion of, 356
Caligus, 671f as waste product of respiration, 65, 71, mantle and mantle cavity of, 347
Calliactis, 218, 224 72f, 74, 75 phylogeny of, 393f
Callianassa, 681f, 709 carbonic acid, 75 reproduction of, 385
Callinectes sapidus, 640, 728f, 730 carbonic anhydrase, 75 shell of, 347, 349, 351
Calliostoma, 357f Carboniferous Period, 15 Caullery, M., 473
Calliostomatidae, 334, 357f carcinoecium, 222, 224f Cavanaugh, C., 474
Callipallene brevirostris, 850 Carcinonemertes, 400, 403, 408 Cavoliniidae, 337
Callipallenidae, 804, 849, 853f errans, 403 cdx (caudal) gene, 273
Calliphoridae, 750, 766 Carcinoscorpius, 807, 808 cecal portal vein of Cephalochordata,
Callipodida, 792 rotundicauda, 808 914f, 916
Callochitonida, 329 Carcinus, 692f cecum, 643, 643f, 714
Calloplax vivipara, 385 maenas, 693n of Cephalochordata, 915, 916
Calloria inconspicua, 514f, 515f cardiac stomach of Echinodermata, 890, 891f of Euchelicerata, 831, 832f
Callyspongia aculeata, 893 cardia of Bryozoa, 503, 504, 505f of Platyhelminthes, 537
Callyspongiidae, 138f Cardiida, 325f, 340 of Pycnogonida, 852
Calman, W. T., 656n, 673 Cardiidae, 344, 360 cell adhesion, in evolution of
calthrops, 126 cardinal veins of Cephalochordata, 914f, 916 multicellularity, 92, 93
Calviriidae, 524 Carditida, 340 cell differentiation, 92, 93

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 7 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-8 Index

cell fates, 99–101 feeding and digestion of, 366, 370, 373 Chaetoderma
cell rosettes, 98f, 99, 179, 179f fossil record of, 352, 394 loveni, 327f
cell signaling pathways, 92, 99 locomotion of, 347, 356, 360–361, 361f productum, 327f
cells of insect wings, 757 mantle and mantle cavity of, 347, 348f, Chaetodermomorpha, 322, 323, 326
Cellularia, 131, 162 361 Chaetognatha, 246, 273, 281, 301–309
cellulose, 11n, 23, 54, 62 nervous system and sense organs of, 80, body plan of, 304–307
cement glands of Platyhelminthes, 542, 543f 80f, 378, 380, 381f, 383–384, 388 body wall, support, and movement of,
Cenozoic Era, 11, 16 phylogeny of, 393f, 394 304–306
as age of insects, 653 reproduction and development of, 348f, characteristics of, 304
central cells of Dicyemida, 278 388f, 388–389, 391–392, 392f circulation, gas exchange, and excretion
central nervous system, 82–83 shell of, 341, 349, 352, 352f, 389 of, 306
Centrocypris, 668f cephalothorax of Crustacea, 663f, 700 classification of, 302–304, 857
Centroderes, 566f Cephalothrix, 400, 406f feeding and digestion of, 306
centrolecithal ova, 95, 95f, 96, 101 Ceractinomorpha, 124, 125 fossil record of, 283, 301
Centruroides exilicauda, 826 Cerambycidae, 749, 780f head muscles of, 303f, 305, 306
Cephalaspidea, 337, 370, 380 Cerastidae, 337 jaw structures of, 283
Cephalaspidomorphi, 913 cerata of Mollusca, 333f, 365, 371f, 375 nervous system and sense organs of,
cephalic probolae of Nematoda, 590 cercaria of Platyhelminthes, 548, 550f, 551 303f, 306–307
cephalic shield Cercomeromorpha, 525, 555f number of species, 3t, 301
of Crustacea, 700, 700t Cercopidae, 746 phylogeny of, 24, 282–283, 937f, 938, 939
of Pterobranchia, 861f, 862f, 868 Cercopoidea, 752f reproduction and development of, 88,
cephalic slits of Nemertea, 408, 409f, 412 cerebral canal of Nemertea, 408, 409f 303f, 307–309, 308f, 309f
cephalization, 245 cerebral ganglion, 82f, 83, 647, 647n, 648f, Chaetonotida, 556–557, 557f
and bilateral symmetry, 47, 89, 115, 249 656, 835, 835f body plan of, 558, 559f
and gas transport, 74 of Acanthocephala, 293f, 294 reproduction and development of, 560
and sense organs, 62, 83 of Annelida, 446, 447f–448f, 448, 463, 480 Chaetonotus, 557f
Cephalobaena tetrapoda, 672f of Chaetognatha, 303f, 307 Chaetopteridae, 417, 417f, 485
Cephalobothrium, 533 of Euchelicerata, 835, 835f circulation and gas exchange of, 443
Cephalocarida, 660f, 665, 694 of Hexapoda, 771 feeding and digestion of, 435, 437f, 438
anatomy of, 695f of Mollusca, 378, 378f nervous system and sense organs of,
appendages of, 635, 704f of Nemertera, 400, 408, 412 446, 449f
body plan of, 700, 701 of Platyhelminthes, 539, 540f, 541, 541f phylogeny of, 426
circulation and gas exchange of, 717 of Pycnogonida, 851f, 852 reproduction and development of,
distinguishing features of, 700t–701t of Rotifera, 290, 290f 450, 451f
excretion and osmoregulation of, 720 of Urochordata, 927 Chaetopterus, 467
feeding and digestion of, 708 cerebral organs of Nemertea, 408, 409f, 410 feeding and digestion of, 58, 60f, 437f, 438
locomotion of, 638, 703, 704f cerebral vesicle of Cephalochordata, reproduction and development of, 450
nervous system and sense organs of, 916, 932 respiratory pigments of, 444
721, 724 Cerebratulus, 398f, 400, 402, 406 Chaetostephanidae, 570
phylogeny of, 731 lacteus, 411 Chagas’ disease, 737, 746, 765
reproduction and development of, leucopsis, 398f Chalcidoidea, 747
702t–703t, 724, 730 Ceriantharia, 188, 190, 192, 206f Chalinula, 146
Cephalochordata, 857, 859, 911, 912, movement of, 213 Chaos
913–917, 934 phylogeny of, 242, 242f chaos, 40n
body plan of, 913–917 ptychocysts of, 216 redvivum, 581
body wall, support, and locomotion of, reproduction and development of, 233 chaotic cleavage of Porifera, 149, 153
913, 914f Cerionidae, 337 characters, 28, 29, 30f, 30–31, 33
circulation, gas exchange, and excretion Cerithideoposis californica, 548, 550f convergent, 32
of, 914f, 915–916 Cerithiidae, 335 homologous, 30, 32, 33
feeding and digestion of, 914f, 915 Cerithiimorpha, 326, 335 parallel, 32–33
fossil record of, 933 Cerithiopsidae, 335 in phylogenetic matrix, 31
general anatomy of, 914f Cervidellus, 589f character states, 29–30, 33
Hox genes of, 933 Cestida, 168f, 172 apomorphic, 32
nervous system and sense organs of, feeding and digestion of, 176 in molecular phylogenetics, 31
83, 916, 932 general anatomy of, 170f–171f, 175 plesiomorphic, 32
number of species, 3t locomotion of, 176 primitive, 32
phylogeny of, 24, 912, 931, 932f, 933, Cestoda, 520, 521f, 522, 525 Charnia, 12f
937f, 938 body plan of, 528, 529, 529f Charniodiscus, 12f
reproduction and development of, body wall of, 531, 531f Charonia tritonis, 889
916–917, 917f excretion and osmoregulation of, Charophyta, 5n
Cephalodiscidae, 862 538, 538f Chasmataspidida, 855
Cephalodiscus, 860, 860f, 862, 869 feeding and digestion of, 537 Cheilostomata, 497f, 499
external anatomy of, 862f nervous system of, 541, 541f body wall, muscles, and movement of,
internal anatomy of, 869f phylogeny of, 554, 555f, 556 501, 502
reproduction and development of, reproduction and development of, reproduction and development of,
870, 870f 551, 551f, 552, 553f 506–507
cephalon of Crustacea, 699 support, locomotion, and attachment of, zoecium of, 500, 500f
Cephalopoda, 322, 324f–325f, 326, 340, 345f, 532–533, 533f zooid interactions, 503
346, 395 Cestum, 170f–171f, 172 chelicerae of Chelicerata, 803, 808, 809, 819,
anatomy of, 341, 341f, 342f, 343f Chabertiidae, 585 849, 855
circulation and gas exchange of, 373, Chactoidea, 807 in Araneae, 812, 815
374f, 377 Chaeriloidea, 807 in feeding, 828, 829, 830, 830f
coloration and ink of, 343f, 384–385, 388 chaetae in Opiliones, 815
Dicyemida as symbiont of, 275, 276, 277, of Annelida, 427, 428f, 429, 431, 432, 448, in Pseudoscorpiones, 816
279, 280 457, 465, 476, 513 in reproduction, 842
excretion and osmoregulation of, 378 of Brachiopoda, 427, 513 in Ricinulei, 816

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 8 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-9

in Scorpiones, 817, 817f chitin, 11, 11n, 54, 54n cilia, 50–52, 51f, 89
in Solifugae, 818 in Cnidaria, 210 of Ctenophora, 51f, 174, 176, 180, 180f, 181
in Uropygi, 818 in Gnathifera, 282, 306 xenacoelomorph, 251
Chelicerata, 607, 609f, 628, 657, 801–855 in Nematoda, 587 ciliary eyes, 80
acron/ocular segment of, 632 in Porifera, 159 ciliary fence of Chaetognatha, 307
appendages of, 631t, 635, 636 chitin synthase, 11n, 159 ciliary-mucous suspension feeding, 58–59,
body regions of, 801, 802f, 803, 803f Chitonida, 329, 366 60f
body wall of, 632 Chitonidae, 382 ciliary receptors of Chaetognatha, 304, 306,
characteristics of, 608t, 630, 801, 802 Chlamydopleon dissimile, 683f 307
classification of, 629, 804–807 chloragogen cells of Annelida, 439 ciliary rootlets, 252
Euchelicerata, 805–846 chloragogenous tissue of Annelida, 441 of Acoela, 256
fossil record of, 801, 855 Chlorella, 167 of Nemertodermatida, 263
homologies of anterior/head chlorocruorin, 74, 75t, 444 of Xenoturbellida, 267, 268, 269, 269f
appendages, 631t Chlorophyta, 5n ciliary tufts of Chaetognatha, 307
nervous system and sense organs of, 647, choanoblasts, 129, 131 ciliated furrows or grooves of Ctenophora,
648f, 649, 650 choanocyte chambers, 127f, 129–130, 132f, 179, 180, 180f
number of species, 3t, 608t, 630, 801 133f, 140 Ciliocincta sabellariae, 483
parental care by, 815, 845f, 846 choanocytes, 120, 126, 127, 128–129, 133f, ciliophores of Micrognathozoa, 296, 297f
phylogeny of, 37f, 652, 653, 654, 655f, 134, 159 Cimex
799, 853f, 854f, 854–855, 937f functions of, 134, 140, 143 hemipterus, 765
Pycnogonida, 804, 846–854 migratory, 146 lectularius, 765
silk production of, 644 pumping activity of, 143 Cimicidae, 746, 765, 776
social behavior of, 823 in reproduction, 143, 147f cinclides, 219
taxonomic history of, 629 in syconoid condition, 129 cinctoblastula larva, 149, 150f, 151f, 153–154
Xiphosura, 803 choanoderm, 127, 128, 129, 131, 132, 133f, cingulum of Rotifera, 287f, 288
cheliceres, 849 145, 162 Ciona, 921f, 922
Chelifer cancroides, 810f, 816 Choanoflagellata, 2, 114 intestinalis, 918f, 928, 929, 930f, 932
chelifores of Pycnogonida, 803, 848f, 849, phylogeny of, 159, 936 circulatory system, 48, 69–75, 89
850, 852, 853f, 854 structural organization of, 92–93 closed, 70f, 70–71
Cheliplana, 520f, 535f Choanoflagellatea, 241 open, 70f, 71
Chelonibia, 691 choanosome of Hexactinellida, 131 pumping mechanisms in, 71
chemoautotrophy, 7, 21, 65 Chondrichthyes, 913 circumapical field of Rotifera, 287, 287f
chemolithotrophs, 9n Chondrocladia lyra, 140, 142, 142f circumoral ring of Urochordata, 927
chemoreceptors, 78–79 Chondrosia, 137 Cirolanidae, 664, 689
of Annelida, 448–449, 463 Chonopeltis, 672 Cirrata, 342
of Arthropoda, 648, 721, 723f, 725, 773, Chordata, 9, 247, 273, 487, 857, 858, Cirratulida, 422–423, 431, 474
773f 911–934, 935 Cirratulidae, 419f, 423, 432, 450, 451f
of carnivores, 62 Cephalochordata, 911, 912, 913–917 cirri
of Echinodermata, 900 characteristics of, 912 of Cephalochordata, 914f, 915
of Enteropneusta, 866 classification of, 912–913 of Crustacea, 691, 692f, 708
of Euchelicerata, 835, 836f, 837, 842 fossil record of, 912 of Mollusca, 369
of Mollusca, 380, 382 gene expression in, 93, 100f of Tardigrada, 613f, 614f, 617, 617f
of Nematoda, 594 mesoderm of, 104 Cirriformia, 419f
of Nemertea, 408, 410 nervous system of, 83 Cirripedia, 629, 665, 691
of Platyhelminthes, 539, 540f, 541 number of species, 3n, 3t, 16, 26, 247, 938 circulation and gas exchange of, 717, 719
of Tardigrada, 611f phylogeny of, 24, 38f, 246f, 395, 859, 871, feeding and digestion of, 710
Chen, J.-Y., 2 911–912, 931–934, 937f, 938 locomotion of, 703
Chengjiang deposits, 13–14, 653 Urochordata, 911, 912, 917–931 nervous system and sense organs of, 724
Crustacea in, 733 Vertebrata, 911, 912–913 reproduction and development of, 712f,
Deuterostomia in, 859 Chordeuma, 797 713f, 724, 727, 728f, 730
Onychophora in, 619, 620f Chordeumatida, 792, 797 Cirroteuthidae, 342
Tardigrada in, 610 chordin (chrd) gene, 100f cirrus sac of Platyhelminthes, 546, 547f,
Chibchea mapuche, 845f chordoid larva of Cycliophora, 319 551f, 552
Chicxulub Crater, 16 Chordonia, 83 cirumcapitular furrow of Chelicerata, 808
Chilinidae, 337 Chordotes, 602f clades, 5
Chilognatha, 788 chordotonal organs of Hexapoda, 773 cladistics, 34
Chilopoda, 785, 788 chrd (chordin) gene, 100f Cladocera, 666, 694, 696f, 698–699
body plan of, 789 Chromadorea, 583–585, 594, 597 circulation and gas exchange of, 717, 719
circulation and gas exchange of, 793, Chromadorida, 583 feeding and digestion of, 710
794f chromatophores of Cephalopoda, 384 locomotion of, 706, 707
excretion and osmoregulation of, 794 Chromodorididae, 336 reproduction and development of,
feeding and digestion of, 791–792, 793f Chromodoris, 72f–73f 88, 725, 727
locomotion of, 791, 792f Chronogaster, 587f Cladoceromorpha, 666, 698
nervous system and sense organs of, 795, Chrysaora, 220, 234 Cladocopium, 192n
795f, 796f Chrysomelidae, 749 cladogenesis, 34
phylogeny of, 799 Chrysopetalidae, 418f, 421, 438f, 439, 455f Cladorhiza methanophila, 142
reproduction and development of, Chrysopetalum, 418f Cladorhizidae, 123, 140, 141f–142f, 142, 146
795–796, 796f, 797f Chrysopidae, 749 Clark, R. B., 115, 116, 118, 313
Chimaericolidea, 525 Chydoridae, 699 classification. See biological classification
Chimerarachne, 819 cibarium of Hexapoda, 764, 764f Clathria prolifera, 127f, 135
yingi, 823 Cicadellidae, 746 Clathrina, 129
Chirodropida, 188, 193 Cicadidae, 746 clathrus, 121f
Chironex, 218, 219 Cicindelinae, 759 claustrum of Cnidaria, 200
fleckeri, 219 Cidaris, 894f clavae of Tardigrada, 611f, 613f, 614f,
Chironomidae, 750 Cidaroida, 879 617, 617f
Chiroteuthidae, 344 Cidaroidea, 879 Clavagellidae, 340

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 9 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-10 Index

Clavelina, 922, 924, 928 feeding and digestion of, 435, 439, 440f cocoons
lepadiformis, 918f nervous system and sense organs of, of Annelida, 481f, 482
Clavella adunca, 671f 448, 448f of Clitellata, 452, 453f, 454, 457
clavoscalids of Loricifera, 573–574, 574f phylogeny of, 484f of Euchelicerata, 844, 845f, 846
claw glands of Tardigrada, 614, 614f reproduction and development of, of Hexapoda, 778, 780f
cleavage patterns, 95–99 450, 452, 453f, 454, 457 Codonophilus, 685f
of Acoela, 260–261 support and locomotion of, 432 Codonophora, 188, 195, 196, 204, 230, 237
of Annelida, 454, 457, 464, 469, 476 clitellum of Annelida, 452, 453f, 454 Coe, W., 399
of Arthropoda, 651, 651f in Hirudinea, 476, 482 Coelenterata, 124, 169, 183, 190
blastula types in, 101, 101f cloaca coelenteron of Cnidaria, 199, 199f, 200,
cell fates in, 99–101 of Tardigrada, 614f, 617 200f, 201, 207, 218, 227
of Cephalochordata, 916 of Urochordata, 920, 921f, 924, 925, 926 coeloblastula, 101, 101f
of Chaetognatha, 307 Clonorchis sinensis, 528f, 548, 551 of Cephalochordata, 916, 917f
of Cnidaria, 237, 238f, 241 closed circulatory system, 70f, 70–71 delamination of, 102f, 103
coding of, 97–99, 98f, 544 Cloudina, 11 ingression of, 102f, 103
of Crustacea, 727, 728f Clubionidae, 806, 842 invagination of, 102, 102f
of Ctenophora, 181, 182f, 183 Clymenella, 433f of Nemertea, 411
of Cycliophora, 319 Clypeaster, 45f of Porifera, 125, 152f, 153
determinate, 99, 100 Clypeasteroida, 879, 889 coelogastrula, 102, 102f, 103
of Deuterostomia, 858, 867, 870 clypeolabrum of Hexapoda, 755 Coelogynoporidae, 524
of Echinodermata, 903 Cnemidocarpa, 918f coelom, 49, 103, 104f, 245
of Entoprocta, 317 Cnidae (knide), 190 of Annelida, 104, 427f, 428, 460
equal and unequal, 96, 96f cnidae of Cnidaria, 185, 196, 215–218 of Brachiopoda, 513, 515
of Euchelicerata, 839, 846 discharged, 216f, 217f, 218 of Bryozoa, 501–502, 503, 504
of Gastrotricha, 560 as sensory cells, 230 of Echinodermata, 885, 896, 904, 904f,
of Gnathostomulida, 284 specialized nomenclature of, 217f 905, 905t
of Hexapoda, 777 Cnidaria, 120, 185–243 evolution of, 115–116, 936
holoblastic, 95, 96f, 103 bioluminescence of, 231 formation of, 104, 104f, 105f, 247
indeterminate, 99, 100 body plan of, 196–240, 241 and hydrostatic skeleton, 53
latitudinal, 96, 96f body wall of, 113, 197–209 of Onychophora, 623
longitudinal, 96, 96f cell and tissue types of, 198f of Phoronida, 490, 493
of Lophophorata, 488, 507, 517 characteristics of, 189 of Tardigrada, 615
meroblastic, 96, 96f circulation, gas exchange, excretion, and coelomate body plan, 48, 48f
of Mollusca, 344, 389, 392 osmoregulation of, 69, 70f, 227 circulation and gas exchange in, 70
of Myriapoda, 798 classification of, 188, 190–196 excretion and osmoregulation in, 69
of Nematoda, 596f, 596–597, 605 cnidae of, 185, 196, 215–218 coelomic channels of Annelida, 460
of Nematomorpha, 604 compared to Ctenophora, 165, 169, 179, coelomocytes of Tardigrada, 616
of Nemertea, 399, 411, 412 183, 197 coelomoducts, 69
of Nemertodermatida, 260, 262, 266f, defense mechanisms of, 201, 202, 213, Coeloplana, 170f–171f, 179f, 181, 183
266–267 220–221, 221f, 222 Coelosphaera hatchi, 127f
of Onychophora, 626–627, 627f evolutionary history of, 2, 225, 240–243 coenecia of Pterobranchia, 860, 862f, 869
of Phoronida, 496 feeding and digestion of, 218–220, 219f, coenenchyme, 186n
planes of, 96, 96f 534 Coenobita, 719
of Platyhelminthes, 544–545, 547, 555, 556 fossil record of, 2, 10, 11, 12f, 14, 240–241 coenosarc of Cnidaria, 199f, 201
of Porifera, 120, 124, 146, 148–149, 150f, gastrulation and gene expression in, 100f coenosteum of Cnidaria, 212
152, 153 germ layers of, 48, 103 coevolution, 15, 15n
of Priapula, 572 medusoid form of, 185, 196, 205–209 of parasites and hosts, 32n
radial, 96–97, 97f, 100 movement of, 212–215 of plants and insects, 737, 751, 783
of Rotifera, 292 mutualism of, 222 Coleoida, 324f, 326, 341
spiral. See spiral cleavage nervous system and sense organs of, Coleopetrida, 738
subequal blastomeres in, 96 82, 83, 227–231 Coleoptera, 738, 747–749, 748f, 783
of Tardigrada, 617 number of species, 3t, 185 defense mechanisms of, 752f
transverse, 96 phylogeny of, 24, 25, 26, 160, 241–243, development of, 780f
of Urochordata, 929 246f, 936, 937f, 938 feeding of, 766
Cleidothaeridae, 340 Placozoa as sister group to, 165, 167 locomotion of, 759, 761
Clément, P., 290 polypoid form of, 185, 196, 198–205 nervous system and sense organs of, 774
ClEvx gene in Acoela, 252 radial symmetry of, 196, 197f, 198, 227 number of species, 736, 747
Clibanarius, 224 reproduction and development of, phylogeny of, 37f, 781f, 782
climate change, global, 6–7, 15, 16, 154 221–222, 223f, 231–240 Coleopterida, 738, 747–749
Snowball Earth events in, 10 support of, 209–212 colinearity, 160
Clinocardium, 358f symbiotic relationships of, 221, 224–226, collagen, 53, 136–137
Clio, 333f 241 type IV, 134, 134n, 137, 159
Cliona, 157, 158, 158f taxonomic history of, 190 collar
californiana, 158, 158f tissue layer homologies in, 189f, 197 of Annelida, 432
delitrix, 157 cnidoblasts, 215 of Cnidaria, 212
vermifera, 146 cnidocil, 216, 216f, 218, 241 of Enteropneusta, 861f, 863, 865, 865f
Clionaida, 126 cnidocytes, 197, 215, 216, 216f, 228f of Porifera, 129, 131, 134, 159
Clionaidae, 158 cnidoglandular band of Cnidaria, 218 collar ganglion of Pterobranchia, 870
Clionidae, 337 cnidomes, 216 collar neurochord of Enteropneusta, 866
Clitellata, 416, 417f, 422, 424, 425, 485 cnidosacs of Mollusca, 365, 371f collar receptor of Micrognathozoa, 296
body forms of, 426, 428 coastal wetlands habitat, 21 Collembola, 655, 735, 738, 739–740, 740f, 783
circulation and gas exchange of, 442, 443, Coccinellidae, 749 circulation and gas exchange of, 768
443f, 444, 445f, 446 Coccoidea, 746 evolution and phylogeny of, 37f, 781f, 782
excretion and osmoregulation of, Cocculinidae, 334 general morphology of, 751
444–445, 445f Cochliomyia americana, 766 locomotion of, 759
thorax of, 756

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 10 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-11

collenchyma, 186n contractile hypothesis on cnidae exocytosis, Corumbella werneri, 241


collenchyme, 186n 218 Corymorpha, 204
collencytes of Porifera, 134 contractile vacuoles, 68 Corynactis californica, 217f, 228f
Collin, R., 356 contractile vessels, 71 Corynida, 195
Collinsium ciliosum, 621f contraction Corynosoma, 293f
colloblasts of Ctenophora, 81, 172, 174, 176, of muscles, 55f, 55–56 Coscinoderma mathewsi, 144
177f of pumping mechanisms, 71 Cossidae, 751
collum of Myriapoda, 789, 790f, 797f Conus, 64f, 324f, 365, 365f Costellariidae, 336
Colobocentrotus atratus, 874f convergent characters, 32 Cotylaspis, 528f
Colobognatha, 789, 796 convergent evolution, 29, 29n, 32, 33f, 93, Cotyledion tylodes, 314
Colomastigidea, 665 572, 644 courtship behavior
colonial theory, 112–114, 114f Convoluta of Crustacea, 725
colonies, 85f, 85–86 convoluta, 257 of Euchelicerata, 842–844, 843f, 844f
lophopodid, 501 henseni, 257f of Hexapoda, 776
plumatellid, 501 thela, 258f of Mollusca, 387, 388–389
of Urochordata, 917, 920f, 922, 926, Convolutidae, 252, 253f, 255, 260, 261f of Tardigrada, 617
927–928, 928f, 929, 931, 934 Convolutriloba, 258 coxa, of Arthropoda, 634, 635f
colony collapse disorder, 24 longifissura, 254f, 256f in Hexapoda, 753f, 756, 758f
color receptors, 79 Copepoda, 662f, 665, 670f, 671f, 690–693 coxal glands of Euchelicerata, 834
Colossendeidae, 804, 847f, 853f circulation and gas exchange of, 645f, coxopodite of Hexapoda, 756
Colossendeis, 849, 850, 851f, 853f 717, 718 Crambe crambe, 146
angusta, 853f distinguishing features of, 700t–701t Craniata, 24, 857, 912–913, 932f, 933–934, 938
australis, 848f feeding and digestion of, 708, 710, 711 Craniiformea, 510f, 511, 512
colossea, 850 internal anatomy of, 715f feeding and digestion of, 514, 514f
scotti, 848f locomotion of, 703, 706, 707 reproduction and development of, 517
colulus of Euchelicerata, 819 nervous system and sense organs of, Cranioidea, 512
Columbellidae, 336, 364 722f, 724 Craspedacusta sowerbii, 208f, 220
columella of Cnidaria, 211, 211f phylogeny of, 731 Crassatellidae, 340
Comaster, 889 reproduction and development of, 651, Crassiclitellata, 417f, 425, 440f, 453f
Comatulida, 878 702t–703t, 725, 727, 728f, 730 reproduction and development of, 453f,
comb plates of Ctenophora, 172, 174, 179 copepodite, 730 454
comb rows of Ctenophora, 168f, 172, 173f, copper, 75 support and locomotion of, 432
175, 176, 179, 180, 182f, 183, 184 coprophagy, 60 Crassostrea virginica, 369
comet of Echinodermata, 901, 901f Copula sivickisi, 234 Cratenemertea, 412, 413f
commensalism, 24 copulatory bursa Craterostigmomorpha, 794, 796
comparative biology, 26 of Hexapoda, 775, 776f Crenobia, 540f
compass of Echinodermata, 893, 894f of Mollusca, 385 Crepidula, 366, 387f
compensation sacs of Sipuncula, 460, 461f, coracidium of Platyhelminthes, 552, 553f fornicata, 40n, 386, 388f
462 coral Cretaceous period, 15, 16
competent larvae, 107–108 bleaching of, 226–227 Cretoperipatus burmiticus, 621f
complete gut, 57, 246, 246f reef ecosystems, 20, 192n cribellum of Euchelicerata, 819, 820f, 821
of Annelida, 454f corallae, 211 Cribrilaria, 500f
of Brachiopoda, 514f Corallanidae, 664, 685f cribrimorphs of Bryozoa, 502, 502f
of Mollusca, 370 coralla of Cnidaria, 212 Criconema, 587f
of Xenacoelomorpha, 249 Corallimorpharia, 188, 192, 217f, 219, 228f Crinoidea, 874f, 877–878, 909
complete mesentery of Cnidaria, 200, 200f coralline sponges, 124 body wall of, 883
complex eyes, 79 Coralliochama, 359f circulation and gas exchange of, 898
compound cirri of Mollusca, 369 Coralliophilinae, 336 excretion and osmoregulation of, 900
compound eyes, 79–80, 80f, 648–651, 656, corallite, 211 external anatomy of, 876f
656n Corallium, 210 feeding and digestion of, 889, 890f
of Annelida, 448, 449f corallum, 211, 212, 224f internal anatomy of, 890f
of Crustacea, 649–650, 650n, 656, 663f, Corbulidae, 340 nervous system and sense organs of, 900
701t, 721, 722f, 722–724 Corella, 931f phylogeny of, 907f, 908
definition of, 79, 649 inflata, 931f reproduction and development of, 901,
of Hexapoda, 649–650, 656, 771–772, willmeriana, 931f 902, 902f, 903f
772f, 775, 782 cor frontale of Crustacea, 718 support and locomotion of, 887, 888f
of Myriapoda, 795 Corinnidae, 814f water vascular system of, 886–887
conchin, 349 Corixidae, 746 Crinozoa, 877–878
Conchoderma, 692f cormidia, 203f, 204, 236 Crisia, 497f, 498f
conduction of nerve impulses, 75–76, 76f, cornea, of Arthropoda, 649, 649f Cristatella, 497f, 498f, 501, 509f
83–84 corneagen cells of Arthropoda, 649, 649f, 656 crop of Mollusca, 372
condyles of Arthropoda, 637, 637f Cornirostridae, 336 crural gland of Onychophora, 626
cone cells, crystalline, 649, 649f, 650, 650n, Cornu, 371f, 383f, 386f, 387 Crussolum crusserratum, 799
656 aspersum, 62f, 324f, 387f Crustacea, 26, 607, 609f, 628, 657, 659–734
in Hexapoda, 772, 772f Cornulariidae, 191 Altocrustacea, 663, 664–666, 694–699
congery, 152 Corolla, 333f appendages of, 631t, 634, 635, 635f, 636,
Conidae, 336 corona, of Rotifera, 285f, 286, 287, 287f, 288, 701t, 704f
Conocyema, 278f 289 body plan of, 699–730, 734
Conocyemidae, 275 corona ciliata of Chaetognatha, 304, 307 body wall of, 632
contact suspension feeding, 58 coronal muscles of Cnidaria, 214 characteristics of, 608t, 630, 662, 666
continental edge, 18, 18f, 19 Coronatae, 188, 193, 210f circulation and gas exchange of, 645,
continental shelf, 18, 18f coronate larvae of Bryozoa, 508 645f, 646, 646f, 717–719, 718f
continental slopes, 18, 18f Coronula, 691 classification of, 5, 629, 663–699
Continenticola, 524 corpora allata of Hexapoda, 771, 772f cuticle of, 633f, 634
contractile cells in Porifera, 134, 143 corpora cardiaca of Hexapoda, 771, 772f distinguishing features of, 700t–701t
Corticium candelabrum, 137 escape reaction of, 705f, 706

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 11 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-12 Index

excretion and osmoregulation of, circulation, excretion, gas exchange, and cuticular teeth of Chaetognatha, 304
647, 647f, 719–720, 734 osmoregulation of, 179 cuticulin layer of Arthropoda, 633, 633f,
external anatomy of, 663f compared to Cnidaria, 165, 169, 179, 183, 634, 641f
feeding and digestion of, 705f, 708–717, 197 Cutler, E., 459
709f, 715f–716f, 734 cydippid larva of, 83n, 169, 181, 181f, 183 Cuvier, G., 124, 169, 323, 399, 459, 522, 629
fossil record of, 653, 673, 700, 700n, 701, feeding and digestion of, 176–179, 178f Cuvierian tubules of Echinodermata,
732f–733f, 732–734 fossil record of, 183–184, 184f 896, 897f, 900
homologies of anterior/head appendages, general anatomy of, 170f–171f Cyamidae, 686f, 690
631t germ layers of, 48 Cyamus
“houses” of, 706, 707, 707f nervous system and sense organs of, erraticus, 686f
internal anatomy of, 715f–716f 81, 179–181 monodontis, 686f
invasive species, 662 number of species, 3t, 167 scammoni, 661f
joints of, 637f phylogeny of, 24, 26, 120, 160, 183–184, Cyanea, 220, 234
locomotion of, 637, 638, 638f, 639, 246f, 936, 937f, 938, 939 capillata, 187f
703–708, 704f, 705f, 734 reproduction and development of, 169, Cyanobacteria, 2, 7, 10, 156–157, 160, 926
migratory behavior of, 706, 707–708 172, 181–183, 182f Cyclestheria, 697f, 698
molting of, 640, 641f, 642, 643f, 730 support and locomotion of, 175–176 hislopi, 698
morphological diversity of, 659, symmetry of, 45f, 46, 172, 174 Cyclestherida, 666, 697f, 698
660f–662f, 734 taxonomic history and classification of, Cycliophora, 9, 311, 314, 317–320, 322, 489
nervous system and sense organs of, 165, 169–172, 190 acoelomate body plan of, 48
647, 648, 649–650, 651, 656, 656n, Ctenoplana, 170f, 183 characteristics of, 317
720–724, 734 Ctenostomata, 497f, 499, 500 circulation and gas exchange of, 319
number of species, 3t, 5, 608t, 630, 659, body wall, muscles, and movement of, feeding of, 318, 319
734 501–502 life cycle of, 317–318
Oligostraca, 663–664, 666–694 circulation, gas exchange, and excretion number of species, 3t, 274
as paraphyletic group, 34, 37f of, 505 phylogeny of, 488, 937f
phylogeny of, 37f, 652, 653, 655, 656, reproduction and development of, cyclomorphosis
730–734, 781f, 798–799, 937f, 938 506–507 of Arthropoda, 697f, 699
reproduction and development of, cubomedusae, 210f of Tardigrada, 611f, 612, 612f
88, 651, 702t–703t, 724–730, 726f, feeding and digestion of, 219 Cyclophoridae, 335
728f–729f, 734 movement of, 214, 215 Cyclophyllidea, 526, 529f, 533, 541f, 552,
segmentation of, 632 nervous system and sense organs of, 230 553f
silk production of, 644 phylogeny of, 242 Cyclopoida, 665, 670f, 671f, 690
symbiotic relationships of, 711 toxins of, 218 Cyclorhagida, 566f, 566–567
tagmosis of, 631 Cubozoa, 167, 188, 193, 209 Cyclosa, 821
taxonomic history of, 629 feeding and digestion of, 218 Cyclostomata, 497f
threatened species, 662 medusoid stage of. See cubomedusae body wall, muscles, and movement of,
cryptobiosis of Tardigrada, 610, 612, 612f, 657 movement of, 214 502
Cryptocellus, 816, 846f nervous system and sense organs of, feeding and digestion of, 503
Cryptocercus, 742 227, 229f, 230 reproduction and development of,
Cryptochiridae, 711 phylogeny of, 241, 242f 506, 508, 509
Cryptochiton stelleri, 72f–73f, 350f, 351 polypoid stage of, 198 zoecium of, 500, 500f
cryptochromes, 79, 232 reproduction and development of, zooid interactions, 503
cryptocyst of Bryozoa, 502, 502f 231, 234 Cydippida, 168f, 172
Cryptodonta, 339 toxins of, 218 apical sense organ of, 180, 180f
Cryptolithodes, 681f Cucullanus, 586f body plan of, 173f
Cryptomonas, 167 cucullus of Chelicerata, 816 feeding and digestion of, 176, 177, 178,
Cryptophialida, 665 Cucumaria, 896, 897f 178f
Cryptops, 792f, 793f, 797f crocea, 902f general anatomy of, 170f
Cryptosula, 505f planci, 876f phylogeny of, 183
crystalline cone cells of Arthropoda, Culcita, 889, 890 reproduction and development of,
649, 649f, 650, 650n, 656 novaeguineae, 874f 181, 183
in Hexapoda, 772, 772f Culex, 737 support and locomotion of, 175, 175f
crystalline style of Mollusca, 372–373, 373f Culicidae, 750, 765, 780f cydippid larva of Ctenophora, 83n, 169,
ctenes of Ctenophora, 172, 174, 175, 176, Cumacea, 661f, 664, 683f, 687–688 181, 181f, 183
179, 180, 180f, 181 circulation and gas exchange of, 719 Cylista, 218
Ctenidae, 806, 813f, 830 excretion and osmoregulation of, 720 troglodytes, 233
ctenidia of Mollusca, 344, 345f, 347, 348f, feeding and digestion of, 710 cymbium of Chelicerata, 840, 841, 841f
355, 356, 395 nervous system and sense organs of, 721 Cymothoa exigua, 714
in circulation and gas exchange, 373, 374, Cupiennius, 835, 836f Cymothoida, 664
374f, 375, 375f, 376, 377 coccineus, 814f Cymothoidae, 664, 685f, 689, 714
evolution of, 394 Cupuladria, 500 Cymothooidea, 664, 685f
in feeding, 366, 367, 367f, 368f, 369 Curculionidae, 736, 749 cyphonautes larva, 507, 508f
Ctenizidae, 805 Cuspidaria, 369f Cyphophthalmi, 806, 815, 837, 842
Ctenocephalides rostrata, 369f cyphopods of Diplopoda, 788
canis, 750 Cuspidariidae, 340 Cypraeidae, 335
felis, 750 cuticle, 54 cyprid, 691
Ctenocheilocaris, 669 of Arthropoda, 631, 632f, 632–634, 633f, Cyprideis, 668f
Ctenodiscus, 876f 636, 637, 640, 641f, 770–771 Cypridinacea, 724
Ctenodrilus, 450, 451f of Cycliophora, 318 Cypridinidae, 669
Ctenophora, 120, 165, 167–184 of Entoprocta, 314 Cyprinotus, 668f
bioluminescence of, 169, 174, 176 of Nematoda, 587, 587f, 588, 592, 605 cypris larvae, 691, 692f, 728f, 730
body plan of, 47, 167, 169, 170f–171f, of Nematomorpha, 601, 602f, 603 Cyrenidae, 340
172–175, 173f of Onychophora, 622 Cyrtocrinida, 878
characteristics of, 169 of Tardigrada, 612f, 613, 614, 616f Cyrtograpsus angulatus, 680f
cilia of, 51f, 174, 176, 180, 180f, 181 cuticular plaques of Siboglinidae, 473 Cyrtophora, 822

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 12 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-13

cystacanth of Acanthocephala, 295, 295f de Jussieu, B., 489 Deuterostomia, 246–247, 273–274, 473, 487,
cysticercus, 552, 553f delamination of coeloblastula, 102f, 103 488, 857–909
cystid of Bryozoa, 499, 500, 501, 502, 505 de Laubenfels, M. W., 135–136, 162 Chordata, 857, 871
Cystisoma, 661f, 682 deltaic regions, 21 coelom of, 116, 247, 274, 858–859, 863
Cystonecta, 188, 196, 204 demersal organisms, 18 Echinodermata, 857, 871, 873–909
Cystonectae, 196 Demodex, 804f evolution of, 247, 871
Cytherelloidea, 668f brevis, 809 fossil record of, 859
canis, 809 gastrulation and gene expression in, 100f
D folliculorum, 809 and Gnathifera, 282
Dactylogyridea, 525 Demodicidae, 809 Hemichordata, 857, 859–871
Dactylogyrus vastator, 549f Demospongiae, 121f, 124, 125–126 as legacy name, 25, 247–248, 274, 858
dactylopores of Cnidaria, 212, 212f activity and sensitivity of, 143 nervous system of, 83
dactylostyles of Cnidaria, 212, 212f asymmetry of, 44f Nielsen theory on, 116, 117
dactylozooids, 202, 202f, 203f, 204f, 212, body forms of, 127f number of species, 273, 938
212f, 220 cell types of, 133f, 134, 135f origin of, 934
Dahlella caldariensis, 674 distribution and ecology of, 154 Pax6 gene of, 93
Dajidae, 661f evolution and phylogeny of, 160–161, phylogeny of, 24, 245, 246f, 857–859,
Dakuidae, 253f 161f, 162, 162f, 163 858f, 871, 934, 938
Daku riegeri, 253f feeding of, 140, 142 synapomorphy of, 858–859
Dalytyphloplanida, 524, 530, 534 fossil record of, 161f deuterostomy, 273, 938
Danaus plexippus, 775, 780f growth rate of, 155 deutocerebrum, 647, 648f, 855
dances of bees, 774–775, 775n reproduction and development of, 143, of Crustacea, 721
Daphnia, 696f–697f, 698 144f, 146, 147f, 148, 149, 151f, 152–153 of Euchelicerata, 835
Daphniidae, 699 skeleton of, 123, 124, 125, 137, 138, of Hexapoda, 771
Darwin, C., 3, 14, 27, 31n, 33, 500 138f–139f of Myriapoda, 791, 794, 795f
Darwinula, 668f symbiotic relationships of, 156 of Pycnogonida, 852
Dasydytidae, 558 Dendraster, 876f, 895f, 896, 903f developmental biology, evolutionary, 91–95
dauer stage of Nematoda, 597 excentricus, 889, 896 developmental polymorphism, 109
Davis, G. E., 663 Dendrobranchiata, 659n, 664, 676, 677, 678f of Rotifera, 292
Dawydoff, C., 860 phylogeny of, 731 developmental system drift (DSD), 93
dead zones in marine habitat, 17 reproduction and development of, 725, developmental tool kits, 92–93
DeBary, H. A., 22 727, 728f, 730 Devonian Period, 11n, 15
de Blainville, H. M., 323, 459, 489 dendrobranchiate gills, 676–677, 718f Devonobius delta, 799
Decabrachia, 326, 342, 380 Dendroceratida, 125, 163 dextrotropic direction, 97, 98
Decapoda, 342, 664, 676–682 Dendrochirotida, 880–881 Diadematoida, 879
anatomy of, 678f, 679f–680f, 681f Dendrocystites, 906f Diadumene, 213, 218, 231
circulation and gas exchange of, 718f, 719 Dendrodorididae, 336 diapause, 22, 145, 771
excretion and osmoregulation of, 647f Dendrogastrida, 665 Diastylis, 683f
feeding and digestion of, 710, 711, 714 Dendrogramma enigmatica, 187f Diaulula, 333f
gill nomenclature of, 676 Dendronotidae, 337 Diazona, 921f
nervous system and sense organs of, Dendrophylliina, 243 Dibranchiata, 341
721, 724 Dendrothereua homa, 786f Dickinsonia, 10, 11, 12f, 167, 241
number of species, 676 Dendy, A., 124 Diclybothriidea, 525
phylogeny of, 731 dengue, 737 Dicondylia, 738, 740–741, 781f, 782
reproduction and development of, Dentaliida, 340 Dicranophoridae, 288f
702t–703t, 703, 724, 725 Dentaliidae, 340 Dicrotendipes thanatogratus, 40n
shrimps, 659n Dentalium, 391f Dictynidae, 826
thoracic appendages of, 704f Deoterthron, 662f Dictyoceratida, 125, 163
Deccan Traps, 16 deposit feeding, 57, 59–61, 61f, 89 Dictyodendrillidae, 125
Decolopoda, 850 critical ecological role of, 61 Dictyoptera, 743
australis, 847f selective, 60 Dictyota, 707f
defense mechanisms de Quatrefages, J. L. A., 459 Dicyema, 276f
of Annelida, 456 Dermacentor, 804f japonicum, 279
of Chaetognatha, 304 andersoni, 809 Dicyemennea gracile, 275
of Chelicerata, 815 dermal membrane of Hexactinellida, 131 Dicyemida, 112, 247, 275–280, 321, 482
of Cnidaria, 201, 202, 213, 220–221, 221f, dermal pores or ostia of Porifera, anatomy and biology of, 275–277, 276f, 280
222 128, 129, 143 number of species, 3t
of Crustacea, 701, 724 Dermaptera, 37f, 738, 743f, 744, 757, 781f phylogeny of, 246f, 937f, 938
of Echinodermata, 885, 888, 896, 903 Dermasterias, 891 reproduction of, 277–279, 279f
of Enteropneusta, 863 imbricata, 888f Didemnidae, 924, 926
of Hexapoda, 751, 752f, 775 Dero, 443 Didemnum, 926
of Holothuroidea, 896 Derocheilocarididae, 664 vexillum, 926
of Lophophorata, 501, 502 Derocheilocaris, 669, 670f diffusion, 71–72
of Mollusca, 353, 355, 365–366, 382, 384 ingens, 669 and surface-to-volume dilemma, 47
of Myriapoda, 786–787 Deshayes gland, 370 Digenea, 521f, 525
of Placozoa, 166–167 Desidae, 826 excretion and osmoregulation of, 538
of Platyhelminthes, 531 Desis bobmarleyi, 826 feeding and digestion of, 537
of Porifera, 154 Desmodorida, 580f, 583, 584, 589f, 591f phylogeny of, 555f
of Xenacoelomorpha, 270 Desmoscolecida, 580f, 583–584 reproduction and development of,
definitive hosts of parasites, 23, 110 desmosomes of Placozoa, 167 546, 548, 550f
deforestation, 6 Desmoxytes purpurosea, 786f support, locomotion, and attachment
Deinopidae, 806, 822, 828, 845f Desor’s larva, 411, 413 of, 532
Deinopis, 828, 838f, 845f determinate cleavage, 99, 100 digestion, 56–57
Deinopoidea, 822 determinate growth of Crustacea, 730 digestive cecum, 643, 643f, 714
Deiopea, 170f–171f detorted gastropods, 355 of Cephalochordata, 915, 916
kaloktenota, 173f detritivores, 57 of Euchelicerata, 831, 832f
of Pycnogonida, 852

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 13 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-14 Index

digestive glands discoblastula, 101, 101f Dromiidae, 680f


of Crustacea, 714 involution of, 102f, 103 Drosophila, 719, 773f, 774
of Kinorhyncha, 567 Discodorididae, 336 Hox genes in, 94f
of Urochordata, 921f, 926 Discophorae, 169 melanogaster, 94f, 652
Dignatha, 799 disjugal furrow of Chelicerata, 808 sensory organs of, 650
dimyarian condition of Mollusca, 359 disphaerula larva, 149, 150f, 151f, 153 Drosophilidae, 750
Dinoflagellata, 370 disphotic zone, 20 Drulia, 122f
Dinomischus, 14f Disporella, 511f duet cleavage, 271
Dinophilidae, 426 dissociation curves of respiratory in Aceola, 260
Dinophiliformia, 426 pigments, 74 in Nemertodermatida, 260, 262, 266f,
Dioctophymatida, 585 dissogeny of Ctenophora, 181 266–267
dioecious individuals, 87 dissolved organic matter, as nutrition, Dugesia, 539, 541
Dioecocestidae, 526 57, 63–65, 89 tigrina, 520f
Diopatra, 435 of Annelida, 462, 474 Dunaliella salina, 9n
cuprea, 418f of Mollusca, 370 duo-gland adhesion, 560
Diopisthoporidae, 253f of Porifera, 140 of Gastrotricha, 556, 558, 559f
Diopisthoporus lofolitis, 253f Dissotrocha aculeata, 288f of Platyhelminthes, 530
Diphyllidea, 526 Distal-less (Dll) gene, 30, 636, 732, 755, 755f, Durusdinium, 192n
Diphyllobothrid, 552, 553f 756 Dynamics in Metazoan Evolution (Clark), 115
Diphyllobothriidea, 526, 533 Distaplia occidentalis, 930f dynein arms, 50, 51f
Diphyllobothrium, 533 Distromatonemertea, 412, 413f Dysderidae, 806
latum, 552, 553f Ditrupa arietina, 433f Dysideidae, 125
Diplasterias, 902f Diurodrilidae, 426, 428, 483 Dyspnoi, 806, 815
diploblastic metazoans, 47, 48 Diurodrilus, 296, 298 Dytiscidae, 695, 749
Cnidaria as, 185 divergence, 33f
Trichoplax as, 167 Dll (Distal-less) gene, 30, 636, 732, 755, 755f, E
Diplogaster, 591f 756 ecdysiotropin, 642, 643f
Diplommatinidae, 335 DNA, 2, 5, 27, 28 ecdysis, 631, 640
Diplopoda, 785, 788 ancient samples, 31n ecdysone of Arthropoda, 587, 640, 642
anatomy of, 790f environmental samples, 31n in Hexapoda, 779
body plan of, 789 long branch attraction, 31n Ecdysozoa, 247, 273, 274, 275, 280, 321, 579
circulation and gas exchange of, 793 in molecular phylogenetics, 31, 31n in Cambrian Period, 13
excretion and osmoregulation of, 794 docoglossate radula, 362, 364f molecular phylogenetic analysis of, 24,
feeding and digestion of, 792 Dodecaceria, 450 25, 31n, 564, 577, 629, 652, 939
head and mouth appendages of, 791 Dodecolopoda, 850 molting of. See molting of Ecdysozoa
locomotion of, 791, 792f Doliolida, 912, 924, 925, 926, 928, 929 Nematoida, 563, 579–605
nervous system and sense organs of, Doliolum, 923f Panarthropoda, 563, 607–657
794, 795 Dolomedes, 826 Pax6 gene of, 93
phylogeny of, 799 Dolops, 672 in phylogenetic tree, 246f, 937f
reproduction and development of, Domeciidae, 711 Scalidophora, 563–578
795, 796–798, 797f dome of Ctenophora, 179 taxonomic history and classification of,
Diploscapter coronatus, 597 Donacidae, 340 629
diplosegments of Myriapoda, 785 Dorididae, 336 Echinacea, 879
Diplosoma, 926 dorsal aorta of Cephalochordata, 914f, 916 Echinarachnius parma, 884f, 895f
Diplostomida, 525, 528f, 531, 548, 550f dorsal jaws of Micrognathozoa, 298, 300f Echinaster graminicolus, 898
Diplostraca, 609f, 665, 695, 698–699, 706 dorsal lamina of Urochordata, 921f, 925 Echiniscoidea, 612
Diplura, 735, 738, 739, 740, 740f, 767, 783 dorsal neural tube of Chordata, 912 Echiniscoides, 612
evolution and phylogeny of, 37f, 781f, dorsal sac of Echinodermata, 898 sigismundi, 611f
782 dorsal storage organ of Cephalochordata, Echiniscus, 613f, 615f
general morphology of, 751 913, 914f Echinocardium, 889, 899f
thorax of, 756 dorsal vessels cordatum, 895f
Dipluridae, 805, 823f, 825 of Enteropneusta, 864f, 866 Echinococcus, 529f
Diptera, 738, 739, 747, 748f, 749, 750–751, of Pterobranchia, 870 granulosus, 529f
783 dorsoventral axis inversion of Chordata, multilocularis, 554
development of, 780f 933, 934 Echinocyamus, 896
feeding of, 757f, 764, 766 Dorvillea, 417f Echinoderes, 567f
mouthparts of, 755, 757f Dorvilleidae, 417f, 420, 434f Echinodermata, 169, 247, 251, 273, 487, 857,
nervous system and sense organs of, Dorylaimia, 583, 589f, 597 873–909
771, 772f, 773f, 774 Dorylaimida, 585, 591f axial and extraxial body regions of,
number of species, 736 Dorylaimus, 589f, 591f 881–883, 882f
phylogeny of, 37f, 781f, 782 Doryteuthis, 389 body plan of, 875, 881–905, 908
wings and flight of, 760, 761 Dotilla, 719 body wall of, 881, 882f, 883–885, 884f
Dipteropeltis, 672 Dotillidae, 719 characteristics of, 875
Dipylidium, 533 Doushantuo Formation, 2 circulation and gas exchange of, 896–899,
direct development, 106, 106f, 108 Bilateria in, 11 898f, 899f
of Acoela, 252, 260, 261 Ctenophora in, 184f coelom of, 885
of Chaetognatha, 307 Spiralia in, 275 endoskeleton of, 54f
of Crustacea, 727, 728 DoxC gene, 275 evolution of, 881, 883, 905
of Enteropneusta, 867f, 867–868 dpp gene, 100f excretion and osmoregulation of,
of Gnathostomulida, 284 Draconema, 580f, 589f 899–900
of Mollusca, 390 Draculoides bramstokeri, 40n external anatomy of, 876f
of Nemertodermatida, 262 Dracunculus medinensis, 581 feeding and digestion of, 881, 889–896,
of Porifera, 149, 150f Dreissena, 360 897f, 908
of Rotifera, 292 Dreissenidae, 340 fossil record of, 873, 875, 877, 905–908
Discinisca lamellosa, 510f Drepanophorus, 400, 407f gastrulation and gene expression in, 100f
Discinoidea, 512 Driesch, H., 91, 99

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 14 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-15

internal anatomy of, 890f, 891f, 892f, Ediacaran Period, 10–11, 12f, 13, 14, 26, 275 endostyle of Chordata, 931, 933
895f, 897f Edmonds, S., 459 in Cephalochordata, 914f, 915
mesoderm of, 104 Edwardsia, 232 in Urochordata, 915, 921, 921f, 924, 925,
mutable collagenous tissues of, 885, 887 edwardsia stage, 232 928
nervous system and sense organs of, Edwardsiella lineata, 232 endosymbiosis, 62, 63, 89
880f, 900 effectors, independent, 81 endotokia matricida in Nematoda, 580f,
number of species, 3t, 247, 873, 909, 938 efferent nerves, 75, 76f 596
phylogeny of, 24, 246f, 859, 871, 877, Effrenium, 192n engrailed (en) gene, 631, 652
905–908, 936, 937f, 938 egg nauplius, 727 Enopla, 399
ray homologies of, 883 eggs. See ova Enoplia, 583, 585, 592, 594
reproduction and development of, egg sac of Chelicerata, 844, 845f, 846 Enoplida, 585
900–905, 901f–904f, 905t Ehlers, U., 262, 522, 539, 554 Enoplometopus, 660f
support and locomotion of, 54f, 887–889, Ehrenberg, C. G., 489 enterocoel theory, 115, 116
888f Eichhorn, J. C., 610 enterocoely, 104, 105f, 115, 116
symbiotic relationships of, 439 Eifelocrinus, 906f enteron of Platyhelminthes, 534
taxonomic history and classification of, Eirenidae, 222 Enteropneusta, 860, 860f, 863–868, 871
877–881 Eisenia, 453f circulation, excretion, and gas exchange
water vascular system of, 877, 880f, 881, fetida, 440f of, 864f, 866
882f, 885–887, 899, 899f, 905, 908, 909 Elasipodida, 881 classification of, 862
Echinofabricia alata, 455f Elateridae, 749, 759 coelomic cavities of, 863
Echinoidea, 874f, 879, 909 Electra, 498f, 504f, 507 external anatomy of, 861f, 863
Aristotle’s lantern in, 893, 894f, 895f, 896 Eledone, 64f, 372f feeding and digestion of, 864f, 865f,
body wall of, 883, 884f elephantiasis, 597, 605, 737 865–866
circulation and gas exchange of, 899f Eleutheria, 214f, 215 fossil record of, 870–871
excretion and osmoregulation of, 899 Eleutherozoa, 907f, 908 internal anatomy of, 864f
external anatomy of, 876f Ellipura, 782 nervous system of, 866
extraxial region of, 881 Ellobiida, 337 phylogeny of, 871
feeding and digestion of, 893–896, 894f, Ellobioidea, 337 reproduction and development of, 860,
895f elongate plexes of Ctenophora, 179 866–868, 867f–868f
internal anatomy of, 895f Elrathia, 14f support and locomotion of, 863, 864f, 865
nervous system and sense organs of, 900 Elysia crispata, 334f entocodon, 231
pedicellariae of, 884f, 885 elytra, 760 Entognatha, 738, 739–740, 740f, 751–752
phylogeny of, 907f, 908 Embata, 289 entognathous hexapods, 751–752, 781–782
reproduction and development of, 900, Embiidina, 738, 745 Entomostraca, 731
901, 902, 903, 903f Embioptera, 644, 738, 743f, 745 entoneural system of Echinodermata, 900
support and locomotion of, 888f phylogeny of, 37f, 781f Entonomenia tricarinata, 328f
water vascular system of, 887 Embletonia, 371f Entoprocta, 311, 312–317, 320, 322, 489
Echinolampadoida, 879 Embletoniidae, 337 body plan of, 48, 314–317, 488
Echinometra embolus of Euchelicerata, 840, 841, 841f body wall, support, and movement of,
mathaei, 889 embryogenesis, 91 314
vanbrunti, 889 embryophore of Platyhelminthes, 552 characteristics of, 313
Echinoneoida, 879, 894 Emerita, 59f, 681f, 708, 709, 709f circulation, gas exchange, and excretion
Echinosquilla guerinii, 675f analoga, 660f of, 314–315
Echinothurioida, 879 Emplectonema, 400 classification, 314
Echinozoa, 879–881 Enantiopoda, 699 feeding and digestion of, 314
Echinus, 880f Encentrum astridae, 288f nervous system of, 315–316
Echiura, 416, 422, 424–425, 426, 457, 465, Enchytraedidae, 425 number of species, 3t
483, 629 Encyclopedia of Life, 6 phylogeny of, 313, 937f, 938, 939
Echiurus, 466f, 468f, 469 Endangered Species Act, 6 reproduction and development of,
echiurus, 403 Endeavouria septemlineata, 534 316–317
ecosystems, 19f Endeidae, 804, 852, 853f Enypniastes, 875f
coral reef, 20 Endeis spinosa, 853f Eoacanthocephala, 293, 293f, 294
global climate change affecting, 6 endites of Arthropoda, 634, 634n, 635, 635f Eoandromeda, 10, 184
habitat loss, 6 in Chelicerata, 814 octobrachiata, 184f
of hydrothermal vents, 20–21 in Crustacea, 701 Eoarthropleurida, 799
keystone predators in, 6 Endocnidozoa, 185, 188, 192–193, 205 Eobodotria muisca, 688
plastic accumulation affecting, 7 phylogeny of, 241, 242f Eocyathispongia qiania, 2
Ecteinascidia turbinata, 934 taxonomic history and classification of, Eogastropoda, 323, 323n, 331
ectoderm, 47, 48, 101, 245, 275 190 Eognathacantha ercainella, 301
exoskeleton derived from, 53 endocrine hormones, 84 Eolorica deadwoodensis, 572
and gastrulation, 101, 102, 102f, 103 endocuticle ephemeral pools, 22
proctodeal, 103 of Arthropoda, 633, 633f, 641f Ephemeroptera, 738, 741f, 741–742, 767,
stomodeal, 102 use of term, 633n 770f, 778
Ectognatha, 738, 783 endocytosis, 56 abdomen of, 757, 758
ectognathous insects, 754 endoderm, 47, 48, 101, 245 evolution and phylogeny of, 37f, 781f, 782
ectolecithal ova, 523 and gastrulation, 101, 102, 102f, 103 flight of, 761
of Platyhelminthes, 542, 545, 546, 547, endolecithal ova, 523 ephippium of Arthropoda, 697f, 699
552, 555 of Platyhelminthes, 542, 555 Ephydatia
ectomesoderm, 103, 275 endomesoderm, 103, 197, 522 fluviatilis, 140, 147f
ectoneural system of Echinodermata, endoparasites, 23, 109 muelleri, 149
880f, 900 endopinacocytes of Porifera, 129, 134 Ephydridae, 750
ectoparasites, 23, 109 endopinacoderm, 129 Ephyra, 190
ectoplasm, 50, 50f endoplasm, 50, 50f ephyrae, 231, 233, 234f, 235f
Ectoprocta, 3t, 487, 489, 496 endopod of Arthropoda, 635, 635f Epiactis, 45f, 213
ectosome, 129, 130, 137 Endopterygota, 782 prolifera, 219f
Ediacara, 12f endoskeleton, 51, 53, 54f, 55 epiandrous fusules of Chelicerata, 821

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 15 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-16 Index

epibenthic animals, 20 Eucestoda, 526, 551 Eunicidae, 421


epiboly, 102f, 103 Euchelicerata, 801, 803, 805–846 reproduction and development of, 451f,
epicardial sacs of Urochordata, 927 appendages of, 807 452, 455f
Epicaridea, 664 body plan of, 807, 818–846 support and locomotion of, 432
epicuticle circulation and gas exchange of, Euopisthobranchia, 324f, 326, 333f, 337
of Arthropoda, 633, 633f, 634, 641f 831–834, 833f nervous system of, 379f
of Nematoda, 586f, 587 classification of, 805–807 reproduction of, 386f
of Tardigrada, 613 excretion and osmoregulation of, 834 Eupentacta, 896
epidemic broadcast spawning, 107 feeding and digestion of, 821, 826–831, Euperipatoides kanangrensis, 627
epidermal plate of Micrognathozoa, 296 832f Euphausiacea, 662, 664, 676, 677f
epifauna, 20 locomotion of, 823–826 circulation and gas exchange of, 719
epigastric furrow of Chelicerata, 813f, 815, nervous system and sense organs of, 826, feeding and digestion of, 708, 710
833, 839, 840f, 841 828–829, 834–837, 835f, 836f, 840–841 and krill densities, 676, 676n
epigynum of Chelicerata, 815, 840f, 841 phylogeny of, 853f, 854f, 854–855 locomotion of, 703, 704f, 706
Epimenia, 389f Pycnogonida compared to, 849 reproduction and development of,
australis, 324f reproduction and development of, 702t–703t, 725, 727, 730
verrucosa, 327f 837–846, 839f–841f thoracic appendages of, 704f
epimorphic development, 652, 728–729, silk and webs of, 819–823, 820f, 822f, 823f Euphausia superba, 662, 676, 677f
740, 796 Euchlora rubra, 178f Euphrosinidae, 417
Epiperipatus eucoelom, 49 Euplectella, 122f, 137–138, 156, 679
biolleyi, 623 eucoelomate body plan, 48, 48f aspergillum, 122f
imthurni, 626 eucone eyes of Hexapoda, 772, 772f Euplokamis, 168f, 176, 179
trinidadensis, 627f Euctenizidae, 805 Eupnoi, 806, 815
epiphyses of Echinodermata, 893, 894f Eudendriidae, 195 Euproöps, 839
epipods of Arthropoda, 634, 635f Eudistylia, 72f–73f euproöps larva of Chelicerata, 839, 839f
in Crustacea, 701 vancouveri, 433f Eupulmonata, 337
episphere, 117 eudoxids, 204 development of, 390
of Annelida, 455f, 456, 469 Euechinoidea, 879 digestion of, 370
of Entoprocta, 317 Eugnatha, 789 excretion and osmoregulation of, 378
epistome of Lophophorata, 487, 488, 489 Eugymnanthea, 222 nervous system and sense organs of, 380
in Brachiopoda, 513 Euheterodonta, 326, 340 reproduction of, 385, 386, 386f, 387
in Bryozoa, 503 Eukaryota, 2, 7 Eurhamphaea, 168f, 176
in Phoronida, 490, 491f, 493 classification of, 3, 8 Eurotifera, 286
epitheliomuscular cells of Cnidaria, database listings of, 6 Euryalida, 878, 885, 886
197, 198f evolution and phylogeny of, 2, 5, 7, 10 Eurycopidae, 706
Epitheliozoa, 162 fossil record of, 2 euryhaline animals, 67
epitokous annelids, 451f, 452 hemerythrins in, 75 Eurylepta californica, 521f
epitoky, 451f, 452 multicellularity of, 92, 119 Eurypterida, 653, 801, 802f, 807, 855
Epitoniidae, 335, 365 number of species, 2, 5, 26 Eurypterus, 802f
Epizoanthus, 222 Eukoenenia remipes, 802f
equal cleavage, 96, 96f draco, 816 Eurystomata, 499, 503
Eratoidae, 335 grassii, 816 circulation, gas exchange, and excretion
Ercaia minuscula, 733, 733f spelaea, 812f of, 504, 505
Eremobates, 811f Eukoeneniidae, 816 nervous sytem and sense organs of, 505
Erenna, 220 Eukrohnia, 307, 308f reproduction and development of, 507,
Eresidae, 806 bathypelagica, 308f 508, 509
Ergasilida, 690 fowleri, 301, 301f, 308f Eusarsiella, 668f
Ergasilus pitalicus, 670f Eukrohniidae, 301f, 302 Eutardigrada, 612, 612f, 613, 615
Eriauchenus, 830f eulamellibranch ctenidia of Mollusca, 367, feeding, digestion, and excretion of, 616
Erinettomorpha, 241 368f, 369 reproduction and development of, 617,
Eriocheir sinensis, 706 Eulepethidae, 421 618f
Eriophyoidea, 809 Eulimidae, 335, 365 Euthyneura, 323, 326, 336–337, 353
Ero furcata, 845f Eulimnadia texana, 724 feeding of, 365
Erpobdella, 481f eulittoral zone, 17, 18f reproduction of, 386–387
errant animals, 20 Eumalacostraca, 664, 673, 674–690 euthyneury of Gastropoda, 355, 380
Errantia, 416, 419, 422, 485 anatomy of, 674f, 675f, 681f, 683f Euzonus, 444
feeding and digestion of, 434 body plan of, 701 Evadne, 698
nervous system and sense organs of, 446 distinguishing features of, 700t–701t Evans, H. E., 736
Erwin, T., 40n, 736 Eucarida, 674, 676–682 Evarcha culicivora, 831
erythrocytes, 74 locomotion of, 706 evisceration of Echinodermata, 896, 900
estuary habitat, 21 Peracarida, 674, 682–690 evo-devo (evolutionary developmental
etching cells, 157 phylogeny of, 731 biology), 91–95, 936
Eteone, 456f reproduction and development of, evolution, 1–4, 9–16, 26
Ethmoliamus, 591f 702t–703t of Arthropoda, 644, 645, 652–657, 841
euanamorphosis, 798 Syncarida, 674, 675–676 of bilateral symmetry, 82, 115–116,
Eubacteria, 7, 8 Eumecynostomum evelinae, 253f 936–937
Eubilateria, 245 Eumedoninae, 711 blindness in, 81
Eubothrium salvelini, 537 Eumetazoa, 162, 240 body size changes in, 47–48
Eucalanus, 722f Eumida, 434f Cambrian Explosion in, 49
Eucarida, 650, 664, 674, 676–682 Eumillipes persephone, 786 of Chordata, 933
anatomy of, 681f Euneoophora, 523, 538f, 542, 555, 555f of Cnidaria, 2, 225, 240–243
Decapoda, 676–682 Eunice, 447f coelom origin in, 115–116
Euphausiacea, 676 aphroditois, 434f, 435 coevolution in, 15, 15n, 32n, 737, 751, 783
reproduction and development of, Eunicella cavolini, 186f colonial theory of, 112–114, 114f
702t–703t, 730 Eunicida, 417f, 419, 420, 429f comparative approach to, 26

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 16 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-17

convergent, 29, 29n, 32, 33f, 93, 572 eyes flagellomeres of Hexapoda, 754
developmental system drift in, 93 ciliary, 80 Flagellophora apelti, 262f, 265
divergence in, 33f complex, 79 flagellum of Hexapoda, 754
of exoskeleton, 53 compound, 79–80, 80f. See also flame bulbs, 68
first life forms in, 1n, 1–2, 10 compound eyes of Nemertea, 406–407
of gene regulatory networks, 95 and evolution of blindness, 81 of Platyhelminthes, 537f, 538, 538f
of Hexapoda, 735–738, 755, 761–762, photoreceptors in, 79–81, 80f of Rotifera, 290
780–782, 798–799 rhabdomeric, 80 flexor muscles, 54, 55f
homologous characters in, 30 eyespots, 79 flight of Hexapoda, 759–762, 760f, 761f
hypothetical ancestors in, 112, 114f, 115, 118 of Annelida, 448 origin of, 761–762, 762f
of insect flight, 761–762 of Cephalochordata, 916 Florarctus heimi, 611f
of mesoderm, 48 of Cnidaria, 230 Florida Everglades, 21
of Mollusca, 355–356, 366, 392–395 of Hexapoda, 752f Floscularia, 285f, 287, 287f
of multicellularity, 92, 112, 114–115 of Lophophorata, 516f flosculi of Scalidophora, 564
of nervous system, 82 of Nemertea, 409f in Priapula, 572
of novel gene function, 93 of Tardigrada, 616–617 flukes and tapeworms
origin of Metazoa in, 112–117 eyestalks of Arthropoda, 650–651, 724 body wall of, 531–532
parallel, 32–33, 33f feeding and digestion of, 537, 537f
of Porifera, 160–163 F nervous system and sense organs of,
of prokaryotes, 7 Fabricia, 448 539–541
protist-metazoan intermediates in, Fabriciidae, 423, 455f reproduction and development of,
112, 113f Facelinidae, 337 542, 546–552
radiations in, 33f Facetotecta, 665, 691 support, locomotion, and attachment of,
and recapitulation concept, 91, 110–111 facilitation interactions, 24 532f, 532–533
reversal in, 33 facultative symbionts, 23 Flustrellidra, 504f
of spider silk and webs, 823 mutualism in, 24 food vacuole, 56, 56f
syncytial theory of, 114 Farrea occa, 132f foot
of triploblastic Metazoa, 48 Fasciola hepatica, 521f, 531f, 547f of Mollusca, 344, 345f, 347, 356, 357f, 358,
trochaea theory of, 116–117, 117f Fasciolariidae, 336 358f, 359, 360, 394
evolutionary developmental biology, fasciolosis, 525 of Rotifera, 285f, 287
91–95, 936 fat body in Hexapoda, 767 foramen of Brachiopoda, 511
and developmental tool kits, 92–93 fate maps, 100 force-sensitive organs of Arthropoda, 648
gene regulatory networks in, 93–95 Fecampia, 534 Forcipulatida, 878, 890
novel gene function in, 93 Fecampiida, 524, 555f, 556 forcipules of Myriapoda, 787, 791, 792
evolutionary species concept, 40 Fecampiidae, 534 Formica exsectoides, 736
Evolution of the Metazoan Life Cycle feeding strategies, 57–65, 89 Formicidae, 747
(Jägersten), 111 in carnivory and scavenging, 62–63. founder regions, 99–100
Excorallana, 685f See also carnivores FoxA gene, 462
excretion, 65–69 in chemoautotrophy, 65 fragmentation of Nemertea, 409
nephridia in, 68f, 68–69. See also deposit, 59–61 Franciscideres, 566
nephridia dissolved organic matter in, 57, 63–65. Fredericella, 503, 509f
water expulsion vesicles in, 67–68 See also dissolved organic matter free-living flatworms, 522, 523, 527–528, 529
excretory ducts of Platyhelminthes, in herbivory, 61–62 body wall of, 529–531
538, 538f, 551f suspension, 57–59 feeding and digestion of, 533–537
excurrent canals, 130, 131, 131f, 133f female atrium of Platyhelminthes, 542, 552 nervous system and sense organs of, 539
excurrent chimneys of Bryozoa, 503, 505f female heterogamety, 105 reproduction and development of, 541,
Exd (Extradenticle) gene, 636, 756 femur of Hexapoda, 753f, 756, 758f 542–545, 543f
Exechocentrus lancearius, 829f Fenestrulina, 507 support, locomotion, and attachment
exites of Arthropoda, 634, 634n, 635, 635f malusii, 500f of, 532
in Crustacea, 701 Fermeuse Formation, 2 Frenulata, 470, 471f, 474, 475f, 476
exite theory on insect flight, 762 Ferosagitta hispida, 302f, 307 Frenulina sanguinolenta, 511f
exocuticle of Arthropoda, 633, 633f, 641f fertilization, 86f, 86–87 frenulum
exocytosis, 56, 218 fibularium of Micrognathozoa, 298, 300f of Hexapoda, 757
exopinacocytes of Porifera, 129, 132, 134 Ficidae, 335 of Siboglinidae, 473
exopinacoderm, 129, 162 Field, K., 31n Frenzel, J., 112
exopod of Arthropoda, 635, 635f, 701n Filarioidea, 584 freshwater habitat, 21–22
in Crustacea, 701 Filasterea, 241 gas exchange structures for, 72
exoskeleton, 53, 54, 55, 55f filibranch ctenidia of Mollusca, 367, 368f, life cycle adaptations for, 22, 109
explicit phylogenetic hypotheses, 35 369 osmoregulation in, 66, 67, 67f, 68
extensor muscles, 54, 55f Filibranchia, 339 Frey, H., 877
externa, 691, 711, 712f Filifera, 188, 195 frontal glands of Nemertea, 408–409, 412
extinction Filistatidae, 806 frontal membrane of Bryozoa, 498f, 502, 502f
current rate of, 6, 11n Filospermoidea, 283, 284 frontal organs
in Ediacaran period, 11, 11n Filozoa, 241 of Acoela, 254f, 255, 259
of Hexapoda, 737, 780 filter feeding, 58 of Gastrotricha, 560
in Mesozoic era, 15, 16 Fionidae, 337 frontal plane, 46, 46f
in Paleozoic era, 15 fissiparity of Echinodermata, 901 frontal processes of Crustacea, 721
extracellular digestion, 56 Fissurella, 331f Frontinella, 828f
extracorporeal digestion, 56 Fissurellidae, 331f, 334, 374 Fugacium, 192n
Extradenticle (Exd) gene, 636, 756 Flabelligeridae, 419f, 423, 444 Fulgoridae, 746
extraxial/axial theory, 881 Flabellina, 334f Funch, P., 282, 295
extraxial region of Echinodermata, Flabellinidae, 337 fungi
881, 882f, 883 Flaccisagitta hexaptera, 305f classification of, 3, 5, 8
extremophiles, 8–9 flagella, 50–52, 51f, 89 number of species, 3n
exumbrella, 205 flagellated chambers (choanocyte chambers), symbiotic, of Arthropoda, 644
exuvium of Arthropoda, 640, 642f 127f, 129–130, 132f, 133f, 140 funiculus of Bryozoa, 502–503, 506

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 17 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-18 Index

funnel of Mollusca, 347, 361 feeding and digestion of, 558 germ layers, embryonic, 47, 48, 91, 101–103
furcae of Enteropneusta, 863 nervous system and sense organs of, germovitellarium of Platyhelminthes, 542
furcilia, 730 558–560 Gerridae, 746
Fustiaria, 325f number of species, 3t, 561 ghost larva of Loricifera, 575, 576f
fusules, epiandrous, of Chelicerata, 821 phylogeny of, 554, 556, 560, 937f, 938, 939 Gibbifer californicus, 748f
Fuxianhuia protensa, 653 reproduction and development of, 560 Gibbs, P., 459
support and locomotion of, 558 Gieysztoria expedita, 255f
G gastrovascular canals of Ctenophora, 170f, Gigantocypris, 666, 669
Gadilida, 340 178, 179, 179f, 180f Gigantowales chisholmi, 790f
Gadilidae, 340 gastrovascular cavity gill(s), 72, 72f–73f
gait of Arthropoda, 639 of Cnidaria, 185, 199, 199f, 201, 207, 218 of Crustacea, 645, 646f, 676–677, 718f,
Galeodes arabs, 811f of Platyhelminthes, 534 718–719
galls, 766 gastrozooids, 201, 202, 202f, 203f, 204, 204f, of Hexapoda, 770, 770f
gametes, 86–87 212, 212f of Mollusca, 366, 373, 374, 375, 377
gammaproteobacteria, 474, 926 gastrula, 101, 148n gill bars
Gammaridea, 710 gastrulation, 9, 101–103, 119, 273, 936 of Cephalochordata, 933
Gammarus, 537 of Chaetognatha, 308 of Enteropneusta, 863, 864f, 865, 866
Ganeshida, 169 of Ctenophora, 181, 182f gill bar supporting rods of Enteropneusta,
ganglion, 75, 82 forms of, 102f 863
cerebral, 82f, 83. See also cerebral location and pattern of gene expression gill slits, 871
ganglion in, 100f of Cephalochordata, 913, 915, 916, 917, 933
Garstang, W., 91, 111, 355, 456 of Nemertea, 411 of Deuterostomia, 859, 863
Garypus, 816 of Platyhelminthes, 545 of Enteropneusta, 863, 864f, 865, 868, 868f
titanius, 816 of Porifera, 120, 148, 148n, 149, 159 of Pterobranchia, 862f, 869, 870
gas exchange and transport, 48, 69–75, 89 GATA genes, 101 of Urochordata, 920, 921f, 931
in marine habitat, 17, 72 Gaussia, 662f gill theory on insect flight, 762
gastraea, 148n Gebiidea, 664, 681f, 682, 709 Girardia tigrina, 520f
gastrea, 112–113, 114f, 116 Gecarcinidae, 644, 680, 719 girdle of Mollusca, 350f, 351
gastric mill of Hexapoda, 767 Gecarcinus, 719 Giribet, G., 339
gastric pouches, 207, 209f Gecarcoidea natalis, 708 gizzard
gastric shield of Mollusca, 372, 373f Gegenbaur, K., 489, 522 of Hexapoda, 767
gastrodermis Gelanor latus, 829f of Mollusca, 370, 372
of Cnidaria, 197, 198f, 218 Gelatinosa, 162 Glacidorbidae, 337
of Porifera, 149 Gelyelloida, 665 gland cells
gastroneuron, 116, 117 gemmoscleres of Porifera, 144, 145 of Cnidaria, 197, 198f
Gastrophilus, 75 gemmules of Porifera, 144, 145, 145f, 146 of Enteropneusta, 863
Gastropoda, 322, 323, 324f, 345f, 346, 395 gene regulatory networks, 93–95 of Nemertea, 405
circulation and gas exchange of, 373, 374, genes, 5 of Placozoa, 167
375, 376 developmental, 93 of Platyhelminthes, 529–530, 532, 536,
classification of, 323, 323n, 326 and developmental tool kits, 92–93 536f, 537
coiled, 332f duplication of, 93 Glandiceps hacksii, 865
development of, 345, 353–356, 389, 389f, and evolutionary developmental gland of Deshayes, 370
391 biology, 92 Glanduloderma, 534
digestion of, 372, 373 evolution of novel function, 93 glassin, 126, 137, 161
evolution of, 353, 355–356 expression of, 99, 100f Glaucidae, 337
excretion and osmoregulation of, homologous, 30, 33 Glaucilla, 360
377, 378 and molecular phylogenetics, 24–25, 31n Glaucophyta, 5n
feeding of, 362, 363f, 364f, 364–365, 366, orthologous, 30 glaucothoe, 730
369 paralogous, 30 Glaucus, 360
fossil record of, 355 in parthogenesis, 88 global climate change, 6–7, 15, 16, 154
general anatomy of, 331, 331f–334f recruitment phenomenon, 30 Snowball Earth events in, 10, 11
limpetlike, 331f regulatory, 9–10, 25 Globodera, 600
locomotion of, 356–357, 357f in sexual reproduction, 86 glochidia of Mollusca, 390, 392f
mantle and mantle cavity of, 347, 348f, and transcription factors, 92 Glomerida, 798
353–355, 354f, 356 genital wings of Enteropneusta, 861f, 867 Glomeris, 787, 798
mixed development of, 109 genomic analysis, 31n, 92, 93, 936 glomerulus of Enteropneusta, 864f, 866
nervous system of, 355, 379f, 379–380 in phylogenomics, 936 Glossinidae, 750
number of species, 331 genotype, 93 Glossobalanus, 861f
phylogeny of, 323n, 393f, 394 Geodia, 156 Glossoscolecidae, 425
reproduction of, 385–386, 386f, 387f barretti, 157f Glottidia, 516f
sense organs of, 380, 382, 383f hentscheli, 156 Glycera, 314, 434f, 435, 440f
shell of, 349, 351n, 352–353 media, 157 Glyceridae, 421, 429f
symbiotic relationships of, 370 Geometridae, 751 circulation and gas exchange of, 443, 444
torsion of, 346, 353–356, 354f, 374, Geonemertes, 400, 407 jaws of, 434f
379–380, 391, 392f Geophilomorpha, 787, 788, 790f, 791 reproduction and development of, 455f
torted and detorted, 355 excretion and osmoregulation of, 794 support and locomotion of, 431
gastropores of Cnidaria, 212, 212f nervous system and sense organs of, 795 glycocalyx
gastrostyles of Cnidaria, 212, 212f reproduction and development of, 796 of Nematoda, 587
Gastrotricha, 25, 519, 530, 556–560 Geoplana, 530f of Porifera, 129
body forms of, 556, 557f georeceptors, 77f, 77–78 Glycymerididae, 339
body plan of, 48, 558–560 Gephyrea, 29n, 459 Glypheidea, 664, 682
body wall of, 558 Gephyreaster swifti, 214f Gnaphosidae, 806
characteristics of, 557 Gerakladium, 192n Gnathia, 685f
circulation, gas exchange, excretion, and germarium of Platyhelminthes, 542 Gnathifera, 247, 275, 281–309, 311, 321
osmoregulation of, 558 germ cell parasitism of Urochordata, 929–930 Acanthocephala, 281–282, 292–295
classification of, 556–557 germinal disc of Hexapoda, 777, 777f Chaetognatha, 281, 301–309

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 18 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-19

Gnathostomulida, 281–282, 283–284, 309 Grandiderella, 707f Haliclona, 121f, 127f, 146
jaw structures of, 281, 282, 283 Grant, R. E., 124 cratera, 157
Micrognathozoa, 281, 295–301, 309 Grantia, 130 sonorensis, 157
phylogeny of, 246f, 281–283, 309, 556, Grapsidae, 680, 680f, 725 Haliclystus, 215
937f, 938, 939 grasping spines of Chaetognatha, 304, 305f, Halicreatidae, 194
Rotifera, 281–282, 284–295, 309 306 Halicryptus, 568, 569f
Gnathiidae, 664, 685f, 689 gravity, georeceptors responsive to, higginsi, 568
gnathobases of Arthropoda, 634, 635f, 701 77f, 77–78 spinulosus, 569, 570
Gnathophausia, 683f grazers, 57 Halictidae, 747
Gnathorhynchus, 535f carnivores as, 62, 63 Haliotidae, 334, 374
Gnathostomata, 932f great oxidation event, 7 Haliotis, 363f, 392f
Gnathostomatida, 584 Greeffiella, 580f kamtschatkana, 354
Gnathostomula armata, 283f minutum, 9 rufescens, 62f, 324f, 364f
Gnathostomulida, 295, 296, 309, 556 Grell, K., 166, 167 Haliplanella, 231
body plan of, 48, 283f, 284 Grimpoteuthis, 361f Halisarca, 124, 133f, 137, 149, 153
characteristics of, 284 Gryllidae, 745 dujardini, 151f
nervous system of, 284 Grylloblattodea, 738, 743f, 744, 745 harmelini, 156
number of species, 3t, 283, 309 phylogeny of, 37f, 781f Halisarcidae, 149
nutrition, circulation, excretion, and gas Gryllotalpidae, 745 Hallucigenia, 14f, 619, 621f
exchange in, 284 gsc (goosecoid) gene, 100f, 252 sparsa, 620f
phylogeny of, 281–282, 937f, 939 gubernaculum of Nematoda, 594, 595f Halobacterium, 9n
reproduction and development of, 284 Guilding, L., 619 salinarum, 9n
Gnorimosphaeroma oregonense, 724 gut Halobiotus, 616
Gnosonesimida, 523, 555f complete or through, 57. See also crispae, 611f, 612, 612f
Gnosonesimora, 523, 555 complete gut Halocynthia roretzi, 924
Gogia, 14f incomplete or blind, 57 Halocyprida, 663, 668f, 669
Goldschmidt, R., 592 Gwynia capsula, 510f halophiles, 9, 9n
Golfingia, 461f, 463–464, 464f, 465 Gyaltsenglossus senis, 871 halophytes, 21
vulgaris, 461f Gymnoblastea, 188, 194 Halosydna, 438
Golfingiidae, 459, 459f Gymnodoris nigricolor, 365 Halotydeus destructor, 809
Gonactinia, 232 Gymnolaemata, 499, 500, 503, 508 halteres, 760
gonads, 86–87 Gymnoplea, 665 Haminoeidae, 337
gonangia of Cnidaria, 202 Gymnosomata, 337 Hammer, E., 148n
gonapophyses of Diplopoda, 796 Gymnostreptus, 792f hamuli of Hexapoda, 757
Gonatidae, 344 Gyrinidae, 749 Hancock, A., 489
Gondwana, 15, 16 Gyrocotylidea, 525–526, 529, 551 Hanseniella magna, 789
Gonibregmatus plurimipes, 787 Gyrodactylidea, 525 Hansenocaris, 691
Goniobranchus geminus, 334f Gyrodactylus, 528f Hanson, E. D., 114
Goniodorididae, 336 Haootia, 2, 241
Gonionemus, 215, 218 H quadriformis, 2, 241
vertens, 208f Habellia, 14f Hapalomus minutus, 581
gonochory, 87, 105 habitat, 16–24, 26 haplodiploidy, 105
of Crustacea, 702t of Archaea, 8–9 Haplognathia
of Ctenophora, 181 estuaries and coastal wetlands, 21 belizensis, 283
gonocoel theory, 115, 116f freshwater, 21–22, 72. See also freshwater simplex, 283f
gonophores of Cnidaria, 202, 203f, 204, habitat Haplogonaria amarilla, 257f
204f, 234, 236 life cycle adaptations in, 109 Haplopharyngida, 523
gonopods of Diplopoda, 788 loss of, 6, 22 Haplopharynx rostratus, 537
gonopores, 87, 87f of major ecosystems, 19f Haplosclerida, 126
of Acoela, 260, 261f marine, 16–21, 66, 67, 67f. See also marine Haplotrematidae, 337
of Echinodermata, 880f, 895f, 901 habitat Harbison, R., 169
of Hexapoda, 776, 776f and osmoregulation, 17, 66–67, 67f Harmer, S. F., 860
of Myriapoda, 795, 796 terrestrial, 22. See also terrestrial habitat Harmothoe, 417f
of Nemertodermatida, 261, 262f, 263, Hadži, J., 114 Harpacticoida, 665, 670f, 671f, 690, 710
265, 265f Haeckel, E., 4, 91, 116, 629 Harpidae, 336
of Onychophora, 626 on Cephalochordata, 913 Harrimania kupfferi, 159
of Tardigrada, 617, 617f colonial theory of, 112–113, 114f Harrimaniidae, 862, 867, 871
gonotheca of Cnidaria, 199f, 201, 202 on gastrulation, 148n, 151, 151n Hase talpamorphicus, 671f
Gonothyraea, 187f, 240f recapitulation law of, 110–111, 183 Hatschek, B., 83, 169, 190, 245, 313, 489
loveni, 236 tree of life, 3, 4f Hatschek’s pit of Cephalochordata,
gonozooids, 202, 203f, 204f, 503, 508 Haeckelia, 177 914f, 915
goosecoid (gsc) gene, 100f, 252 rubra, 178f, 222 H canal system in Nematoda, 592, 592f
Gordioidea, 601, 602f, 603, 603f, 604 Haeckeliidae, 183 head
Gordius, 603f Haementeria ghilianii, 476 of Crustacea, 699
difficilis, 600 Haemonchidae, 585 of Hexapoda, 739, 752, 753f, 753–755
robustus, 601f hair sensillum of Chelicerata, 835 head shield of Crustacea, 700
Gorgonia, 207f Halacarellus auzendei, 809 heart, 71
gorgonin, 210 Halammohydridae, 194 heart vesicle of Enteropneusta, 864f, 866
Gorgonocephalus, 874f Halechiniscus, 615f hectocotyli of Mollusca, 343f, 388, 389, 389n
Gorgonorhynchus, 404 Halicephalobus mephisto, 581 Hectocotylus, 389n
Goto, R., 465 Halichondria, 155 Hedgehog signaling pathways, 652
Götte’s larva, 544 moorei, 155 Hedgpeth, J. W., 88, 849
Gould, S. J., 110 okadai, 155 Helicidae, 337, 376f
Gradungulidae, 806, 814f, 840 panicea, 140, 156 Helicinidae, 334
Graffilla, 534 poa, 157 Helicoplacus, 906f
Grammostola, 840f halichondrins, 155 Helicotylenchus, 591f

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 19 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-20 Index

Heliophanus, 838f Henricia, 890 Heterophrynus batesii, 810f


cupreus, 845f Herberstein, M. E., 837 heteropod, use of term, 335n
Helioporacea, 188, 191 herbivores, 57, 61–62, 62f Heteropora, 497f
Heliopora coerulea, 233 Herdmania momus, 922f Heterorhabditidae, 588
Helioporidae, 191 hermaphroditism, 87n, 87–88, 105 Heterorhabditis, 587f
Helix, 387 of Acoela, 259, 260 bacteriophora, 580f, 595f
aspersa, 62f of Annelida, 428, 450, 452, 474, 481 Heteroscleromorpha, 125–126, 140
Helminthomorpha, 789, 798, 799 of Bryozoa, 506 biochemical agents of, 154, 155
hemal channels of Onychophora, 623f, of Chaetognatha, 307 growth rate of, 155, 156
624f, 624–625 of Cnidaria, 232, 233, 237 Heteroserolis, 685f
hemal plexus of Phoronida, 492f, 494, 495 of Crustacea, 702t, 724 Heterostropha, 336
hemal rings of Echinodermata, 898, 898f of Ctenophora, 169, 181 Heterotardigrada, 612, 616
hemal system of Echinodermata, 901 Heteroteuthis, 384
of Chaetognatha, 306 of Entoprocta, 316 heterotrophs, 9n, 57
of Echinodermata, 898, 898f of Gastrotricha, 560 heterozooids, 500
hemerythrin, 74, 75, 75t, 513, 515 of Gnathostomulida, 283, 284 Hexabranchus sanguineus, 366
hemianamorphosis, 796, 798 of Loricifera, 575 hexacanth larva of Platyhelminthes,
Hemichordata, 247, 251, 273, 487, 488, 857, of Mollusca, 385, 386, 386f, 388, 388f 552, 553f
859–871 of Nematoda, 411, 581, 592, 594, 596 Hexacorallia, 188, 190, 191, 192
body plan of, 862–870 of Nemertea, 409 defense mechanisms of, 221f
characteristics of, 859 of Phoronida, 495 phylogeny of, 242, 242f
classification of, 862 of Platyhelminthes, 542, 546, 551, 561 spirocytes of, 216
Enteropneusta, 860, 862, 863–868 of Porifera, 146 Hexactinellida, 122f, 124, 125, 126–127,
fossil record of, 870–871 protandric, 87 131–132
number of species, 3t, 859, 871 protogynic, 87 activity and sensitivity of, 143
in phylogenetic trees, 246f, 907f, 937f of Tardigrada, 617 collagen in, 137
phylogeny of, 24, 859, 870–871, 877, 931, of Urochordata, 928 development of, 149, 151f, 151–152
932, 933, 936, 938 of Xenoturbellida, 270 distribution of, 154
Pterobranchia, 860, 862, 868–870 hermatypic corals, 225 evolution and phylogeny of, 159, 160,
Hemicytherura, 668f Hermodice carunculata, 418f 161, 161f, 162, 162f, 163
Hemigrapsus sexdentatus, 726f Hesiolyra bergi, 438f, 439 fossil record of, 161, 161f
hemimetabolous development of Hesionidae, 421, 438f, 448 growth rate of, 155
Hexapoda, 777, 778, 778f, 779f, 782, Hesperiidae, 751 internal anatomy of, 132f
783 Hesperonoe adventor, 439 reproduction of, 143, 146
Hemiptera, 738, 745–746, 746f, 768 Hesse, R., 592 skeleton of, 54f, 123, 125, 137, 138
defense mechanisms of, 752f Heterobranchia, 323n, 326, 336, 348f Hexadella, 124, 137
feeding of, 764, 765 characteristics of, 336 Hexamermis, 580f, 595f
leg modifications of, 758f circulation and gas exchange of, Hexaplex trunculus, 322n
locomotion of, 759, 761f 375, 376f Hexapoda, 26, 607, 609f, 628, 657, 663, 666,
mouthparts of, 755 excretion and osmoregulation of, 377 735–783
nervous system and sense organs of, feeding of, 362, 365 abdomen of, 739, 752, 753f, 757–758
650, 773f, 774, 774f general anatomy of, 333f–334f appendages of, 631t, 635, 636, 753, 754f,
phylogeny of, 37f, 781f, 782 locomotion of, 356, 360 755, 757f, 763f, 766
reproduction and development of, lower, 326, 336, 386 body plan of, 735, 751–780, 783
776, 779f reproduction of, 385, 386 body regions of, 753f, 753–758
sound production structure of, 774f sense organs of, 383f characteristics of, 608t, 630, 735, 736, 739
wings and flight of, 761f torsion of, 355, 356 circulation and gas exchange of, 645,
Hemirotifera, 286 Heterochaerus langerhansi, 255 767–770, 768f, 769f
Hemisquilla californiensis, 722f heterochrony, 111 classification of, 5, 37f, 738–751
Hemithiris psittacea, 515 heterocoely of Chaetognatha, 308 diversity of, 735, 737–738, 783
hemocoel, 70f, 71, 630, 630n, 632, 632f Heteroconchia, 326, 339–340 evolution of, 735–738, 755, 761–762,
of Chilicerata, 832, 833, 834 Heterocorallia, 243 780–782, 798–799
in circulation and gas exchange, 644, Heterocyemida, 275 excretion and osmoregulation of,
645f Heterodera, 600 770f, 770–771
of Crustacea, 717, 718f glycines, 580f feeding and digestion of, 751, 755, 757f,
development of, 652 Heterodonta, 325f, 326, 339, 340 762–767, 763f, 766f
in excretion and osmoregulation, development of, 391f fossil record of, 653, 655, 735–736, 739,
646, 647 locomotion of, 359 762, 762f, 780
of Mollusca, 373, 374f shell of, 350f general morphology of, 751–758
hemocoelomate animals, 71 heterogamety, 105 head of, 739, 752, 753f, 753–755
hemocyanin, 74–75, 75t, 767, 834 heterogamy, 105n leg modifications of, 758f
hemocytes, 74 Heterokrohnia, 301 locomotion of, 751, 758–762
hemoglobin, 74, 75, 75t involucrum, 302f molting of, 640
of Annelida, 443, 444, 465, 469, 474, 480 Heterokrohniidae, 302 nervous system and sense organs of, 648,
of Crustacea, 717 Heteronemertea, 398f, 399, 400 649–650, 656, 656n, 771f–774f, 771–775
of Echinodermata, 885, 898, 899 body wall of, 401, 402f number of species, 3t, 608t, 630, 736, 738,
of Enteropneusta, 866 excretion and osmoregulation of, 407 739, 783
of Lophophorata, 495 feeding and digestion of, 403, 405 phylogeny of, 32, 37f, 652, 653, 655–656,
of Mollusca, 373, 376 phylogeny of, 412, 413, 413f 731, 732, 734, 937f
of Nematoida, 590 proboscis apparatus of, 404f, 405f reproduction and development of, 751,
of Nemertea, 406 reproduction and development of, 756, 758, 775–780, 776f–780f, 783
hemolymph, 71 410f, 411 tagmosis of, 631
of Arthropoda, 644–645 heteronomous annelids, 426, 427, 432, 438, thorax of, 735, 739, 752, 753f, 755–757
of Mollusca, 373, 374, 374f 443 Hexasterophora, 125, 161
respiratory pigments in, 74, 75 heteronomy, 426 Hexathelidae, 815
Hennig, W., 34 Heterophlias, 687f Hexibranchidae, 336

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 20 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-21

hibernation, 22 support and locomotion of, 889 hull membrane of Platyhelminthes, 545
of Tardigrada, 611f, 612, 612f symbiotic relationships of, 438f Humbert humbertii, 40n
Hickmania troglodytes, 814f, 840 water vascular system of, 887 Hummondasyidae, 560
Higgins larvae of Loricifera, 574, 575, 575f, Holothyrida, 807, 808 Hutchinsoniella macracantha, 695f
576f, 577f Homarus, 648f, 725 Huxley, T. H., 392, 924
Himantarium, 791 americanus, 317, 659, 681 Hyale, 687f
gabrielis, 786f gammarus, 317 Hyalogyrinidae, 336
Himasthla elongata, 551 homeobox genes, 9–10 Hyalophora euryalus, 752f
hindgut irrigation, 72, 72f–73f of Ctenophora, 183 Hyalospongiae, 162
Hippodiplosia, 505f, 506f Hox. See Hox genes hydatid cysts, 529f
Hippolytidae, 678f of Porifera, 120, 149, 159–160 Hydra, 185, 187f, 189f, 224, 698
Hipponicidae, 335 homing behaviors of Mollusca, 357, 362 cnidae of, 215, 217f
Hippoporidra calcarea, 222, 224f homologous characters, 30, 32, 33 movement of, 213
Hippoporidridae, 499 homology, 29–31 nerve net of, 227, 228f
Hippopus, 192n concept of, 30, 32 polypoid stage, 199f
Hippospongia, 137 level of analysis in, 30, 32 reproduction and development of,
Hirsutia, 688 homonomous annelids, 426, 427, 428, 443 85f, 236, 238f
bathyalis, 688 homoplasy, 33 symbiotic relationships of, 225
Hirsutiidae, 664, 688 Homoscleromorpha, 124 Hydractinia, 203f, 224
Hirtopelta, 370 cell types of, 132, 134 Hydractiniidae, 195
hirudin, 479 collagen of, 137 hydranth, 201, 201f
Hirudinea, 416, 425–426, 476–482, distribution of, 154 hydric habitat, 22
477f–481f, 483 evolution and phylogeny of, 161f, 162, Hydrobiidae, 335
body forms of, 426, 427, 476 162f hydrocarbon exposure of Porifera, 154
body plan of, 426, 477–482 fossil record of, 161f hydrocaulus of Cnidaria, 201, 201f, 202
body wall and coelom of, 477, 478f reproduction and development of, Hydrocenidae, 334
circulation and gas exchange of, 143, 146, 148, 149, 151f, 153–154 hydrocoel of Echinodermata, 881, 883, 885,
479–480, 480f skeleton of, 123, 126, 138 904, 904f, 905, 905t
excretion and osmoregulation of, 480 honeybees, 24, 88, 774–775, 777f Hydroidolina, 188, 194, 208f
feeding and digestion of, 478–479, 479f hood of Chaetognatha, 304 hydromedusae, 205, 207, 209, 234–240
nervous system and sense organs of, Hoplocarida, 664, 673, 674, 675f bioluminescence of, 231
480f, 480–481 distinguishing features of, 700t–701t in food web, 220
reproduction and development of, reproduction and development of, movement of, 214f, 215
481f, 481–482 702t–703t nervous system and sense organs of,
support and locomotion of, 477, 478f Hoplonemertea, 399, 400 228f, 229, 230
Hirudinida, 426, 476, 477f, 479f, 480f, 481f body wall of, 401f radial symmetry of, 197f
Hirudinoidea, 416 circulation and gas exchange of, 406f reproduction of, 234–240, 236f, 237f
Hirudo, 479f, 480f, 482 excretion and osmoregulation of, Hydrophilidae, 749
medicinalis, 477f, 479 406, 407 hydropolyps, 201, 231
verbana, 479 feeding and digestion of, 403, 403f hydropores of Echinodermata, 883
Hislopia, 507 nervous system and sense organs of, hydrorhiza of Cnidaria, 201f, 202, 202f
Histeridae, 765 408, 409f hydrostatic skeleton, 52f, 52–53, 71
Histioteuthidae, 344 phylogeny of, 412, 413, 413f hydrotheca of Cnidaria, 199f, 201
Histioteuthis, 325f proboscis apparatus of, 403, 404, 404f hydrothermal vents, 1n, 8–9, 9n, 20–21
Histriobdellidae, 421 reproduction and development of, 411 mixed development in, 109
hnf-forkhead gene, 100f support and locomotion of, 402 Hydrozoa, 167, 187f, 188, 194
Hofstenia, 255 horizontal furrows of Xenoturbellida, body wall of, 197, 198f
miamia, 253f, 258f 267, 268 cnidae of, 217f, 218
Hofsteniidae, 253f Hormiphora, 180f feeding and digestion of, 218
Hoilungia hongkongensis, 166 hormones, 84 in food web, 220
Holarchaea, 812, 830 endocrine, 84 growth forms of, 201, 201f
Holasteroida, 879 neurohormones, 84 life cycle of, 231, 236, 238f–239f
Holaxonia, 188, 191 Hormoscilla spongeliae, 156 medusoid stage of, 208f, 234–240.
holoblastic cleavage, 95, 96f, 101, 103 host in symbiotic relationships See also hydromedusae
Holocene Period, 16 definitive, 23, 110 mesoglea of, 103
Holometabola, 738, 747, 781f, 782 intermediate, 23, 110 movement of, 213
holometabolous development of Hexapoda, house of Appendicularia, 924, 925, 926 nervous system and sense organs of,
777, 778, 778f, 779f, 781f, 782, 783 Hox genes, 9–10, 93, 94f, 95, 245, 246, 938 227, 228, 228f, 229f, 230
holophyly, 29n and appendages in Arthropoda, phylogeny of, 241, 242, 242f
holoplanktonic species, 20, 108 635–636, 656 polypoid stage of, 198f, 199, 199f,
Holothuria, 896, 897f in Chelicerata, 835 201f–203f, 201–204, 234, 238f–239f,
impatiens, 897f in Chordata, 919, 931, 933 239, 240
tubulosa, 897f in Cnidaria, 221, 233 radial symmetry of, 197f
Holothuroidea, 875f, 879–881, 909 in Dicyemida, 275 reproduction and development of,
body wall of, 883, 884f in Gnathifera, 282, 301 199f, 231, 234–240
circulation and gas exchange of, in Hexapoda, 780 support of, 210, 212, 212f
898, 898f, 899 in Lophotrochozoa, 321 symbiotic relationships of, 225
excretion and osmoregulation of, in Porifera, 159–160 taxonomic history and classification of,
899, 900 in Pycnogonida, 853 190
external anatomy of, 876f tagmosis mediated by, 631 thecate, 199f, 201
feeding and digestion of, 896, 897f in Xenacoelomorpha, 251 tissue layer homologies in, 189f
internal anatomy of, 897f Hubrechtella, 400 Hygrophila, 337
nervous system and sense organs of, 900 Hubrechtia, 400 Hylocelis californica, 521f
phylogeny of, 907f, 908 desiderata, 412 Hyman, L. H., 57, 111, 113, 260, 282, 459,
reproduction and development of, Hubrechtiidae, 399, 400, 412, 413f 488, 489, 500, 522
901, 902, 902f, 903f hull cells of Platyhelminthes, 545 Hymeniacidon perlevis, 157

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 21 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-22 Index

Hymenolepis diminuta, 532, 537 inquilism, 24 feeding and digestion of, 644, 689, 710,
Hymenoptera, 738, 739, 747, 748f, 783 Insecta, 629, 740–751 711, 714
feeding of, 757f, 764, 766 anatomy of, 753f, 767f locomotion of, 638, 703, 704f, 706
flight of, 761 antennae of, 754, 755f nervous system and sense organs of, 721
hamuli of, 757 circulation and gas exchange of, reproduction and development of,
leg modifications of, 758f 645–646, 767–770 724, 725, 727, 729f
phylogeny of, 37f, 781f, 782 classification of, 5, 738–739 thoracic appendages of, 704f
reproduction and development of, 777 defense mechanisms of, 751, 752f Isoptera, 37f
Hyocrinida, 878 diversity and abundance of, 735, 736, 783 Iurida, 807
Hyolithes, 14f evolution and phylogeny of, 37f, 736, Iuroidea, 807
Hyperia medusarum, 689 737, 751, 755, 781f, 782 Ivanov, A. V., 473
Hyperiidea, 225, 665, 686f, 687f, 689 excretion and osmoregulation of, 646, 647 Iwata’s larva, 411
locomotion of, 707 feeding and digestion of, 644, 757f, Ixodes
nervous system and sense organs of, 762–767 pacificus, 809
720f, 724 importance of, 736–737, 738, 746 scapularis, 809
Hyperiopsidea, 665 leg modifications of, 758f Ixodida, 804f, 807, 808
hyperparasitic parasites, 23 locomotion of, 759 Ixodidae, 809
Hypochilidae, 806, 815, 820f molting of, 640, 641f, 642
Hypochilus, 820f morphology of, 751, 752 J
Hypoconcha, 680f mouth appendages of, 754f, 755, 757f, 763f Jackson, A., 166–167
hypodermis of Arthropoda, 632 nervous system and sense organs of, Jägersten, G., 111, 115f
hypognathous condition, 755, 756f 771–775 Janaria mirabilis, 222, 224f
Hypomyzostoma dodecephalis, 420f number of species, 736 Janthina, 360, 364
hyponeural sinus of Echinodermata, ontogenesis of body segments, 754f Janthinidae, 335
898, 898f as pests, 737, 746 Jasus, 729f
hyponeural system of Echinodermata, reproduction and development of, jaw of Gnathifera, 281, 282, 283, 309
880f, 900 775–780 in Gnathostomulida, 283, 283f, 284
hypopharynx of Hexapoda, 755, 764 silk production of, 644 in Micrognathozoa, 53, 295, 298, 300f
hypostome of Cnidaria, 199, 199f thorax of, 755–757 in Rotifera, 286, 288–289
hypothetical ancestral mollusc (HAM), 392 threatened species, 737 jaw of Mollusca, 362
hypoxic regions in habitat, 17 instars of Arthropoda, 640 Jefferies, R. P. S., 931, 933
Hypsibius annulatus, 618f Integrated Taxonomic Information System Joeropsididae, 685f
Hypsibius exemplaris, 614f (ITIS), 6 Joeropsis, 685f
Hypsogastropoda, 324f, 326, 335–336 integumentary gas exchange, 72 Johansson, K. E., 473
Hyptiotes, 827 intermediate hosts of parasites, 23, 110 Johanssonia, 479f
Hyriidae, 340 intermolts of Arthropoda, 640, 641f, 642 Johnston’s organ, 740, 782
hysterosoma of Chelicerata, 808 interna, 691, 711 Jones, M. L., 473
internal transport, 69–70 Jonston, J., 322
I International Code of Zoological Julida, 789
Ichneumonidae, 747 Nomenclature (ICZN), 39 Juliidae, 337, 353
Ichthyostraca., 664 interplate ciliated groove of Ctenophora, 181 Jurassic period, 15
Ichthyotomus sanguinarius, 438f, 439 interradial canals of Ctenophora, 178 sponge reef system in, 123
Idas, 360 intersex characteristics of Crustacea, 724
Idiosepiidae, 344 interstitial cells of Cnidaria, 197, 198f K
idiosoma of Chelicerata, 808 interstitial organisms, 20 Kalyptorhynchia, 524, 535f, 536
Idmidronea, 500f intertentacular organ of Bryozoa, 498f, 507 Kamptozoa, 489
Idotea, 685f Intestina, 522 Kantharellidae, 275
Idoteidae, 685f Intoshia variabili, 483 Karling, T., 262, 522, 554, 554f
Ikeda, 465, 467f, 469 intracellular digestion, 56 kenozooids, 500, 506f
Ilbiidae, 337 invagination of coeloblastula, 102, 102f kentrogon, 711, 712f, 713f, 714f
Ilyocypris, 668f invasive species, 6 Kentrogonida, 711, 714
imaginal discs of Crustacea, 662 Keratella slacki, 292
of Hexapoda, 747, 756 of Urochordata, 917, 926 Keratosa, 125, 137
of Nemertea, 411 involution, 102f, 103 kernels in gene regulatory networks, 95
imagos, 775 Iphionidae, 421 Kerriidae, 746
Imparidentia, 326, 340 Ircinia Kimberella, 10, 11, 395
imperforate extraxial region of fasciculata, 148 quadrata, 395
Echinodermata, 881, 882f, 906, 907f oros, 157 kinetosome, 50
Incirrata, 342 variabilis, 148 Kinorhyncha, 564–568, 577, 578
incomplete gut, 57 Irciniidae, 125 blastocoelom of, 49
incomplete mesentery of Cnidaria, 200f, 201 iron, 74 body plan of, 564–566, 567–568
incurrent pores of Porifera, 131f, 139–140 Irregularia, 879 body wall of, 567, 567f
independent effectors, 81 Isocrinida, 878, 887, 901 characteristics of, 565
indeterminate cleavage, 99, 100 Isodiametra circulation, gas exchange, excretion, and
indeterminate growth of Crustacea, 730 divae, 257f osmoregulation of, 567–568, 568f
indirect development, 106, 106f, 107 earnhardti, 257f classification of, 566–567
induction process, 104 pulchra, 259f feeding and digestion of, 567, 568f
infauna, 20 Isolaimiida, 585 nervous system and sense organs of,
infundibulum of Ctenophora, 178 isolecithal ovum, 95, 95f 568, 568f
infusoriform embryos (larvae) of Dicyemida, Isophyllia sinuosa, 221f number of species, 3t, 564
276, 277, 279 Isopoda, 661f, 664, 688–689, 734 phylogeny of, 25, 564, 937f
infusorigens of Dicyemida, 277, 278 anatomy of, 685f reproduction and development of, 5
Ingolfiella, 687f circulation and gas exchange of, 68, 568f
Ingolfiellida, 665, 687f, 690 646, 646f, 717, 718f, 719 support and locomotion of, 567
ingression of coeloblastulae, 102f, 103 excretion and osmoregulation of, Kirkaldy, G. W., 40n
ink sac of Cephalopoda, 372f, 384 647, 720

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 22 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-23

Kiwa, 680–681 of Ctenophora, 181, 181f, 182f, 183 Lepadocystis, 906f


hirsuta, 680 of Cycliophora, 319 Lepas anatifera, 661f
Klein, J., 877 cyphonautes, 507, 508f Lepetellidae, 334
kleptocnidism, 177, 222, 365 Desor’s, 411, 413 Lepetidae, 332
kleptoprotein bioluminescence, 669 of Dicyemida, 276, 277, 278, 279 Lepetodrilidae, 334
Koenemann, S., 699 of Echinodermata, 874, 881, 900, 903f, Lepidocystis, 907f, 908
Koenenia, 810f 903–904, 909 Lepidopa, 708
Kowalevsky, A., 323, 489 of Enteropneusta, 867f–868, 867–868 Lepidopleurida, 329, 382
krill, 662, 676, 676n, 708 of Entoprocta, 316f, 317 Lepidoptera, 738, 739, 747, 748f, 751, 752f,
Kristensen, R. M., 282, 295, 572 of Euchelicerata, 839, 839f, 844, 783
Krohn, A., 275 845f–846f, 846 abdominal limbs of, 636
Krohnitta subtilis, 302f hexacanth, 552, 553f development of, 779f, 780f
Krohnittella, 302 of Hexapoda, 778, 779, 783 dispersal of, 761
Krohnittidae, 302 Higgins, 574, 575, 575f, 576f, 577f evolution of, 780
Kronborgia, 534 of Hydrozoa, 238f–239f, 239, 240 feeding of, 757f, 763, 764
Kruppomenia minima, 327f infusoriform, 276, 277, 279 flight of, 761
K-selected species, 95, 108 Iwata’s, 411 frenula of, 757
Kukalová-Peck, J., 634n, 756n, 762, 782 lecithotrophic, 103, 106, 106f, 107 mouthparts of, 755, 757f, 763
Kulindroplax perissokomos, 393 of Loricifera, 572, 574, 575, 575f, 576f, 577f phylogeny of, 37f, 781f, 782
metamorphosis of, 107–108 sense organs of, 773f
L in mixed development, 108–109 Lepidosauria, 38f
labellum of Hexapoda, 755, 757f, 764–765 of Mollusca, 344–345, 354f, 355, 360, Lepidurus, 698
labial palps of Mollusca, 367, 367f 389–390, 390f–392f, 391, 395 arcticus, 698
labial probolae of Nematoda, 590 of Nematoda, 580, 596, 597 Leptasterias tenera, 902
Labidiaster, 890 of Nematomorpha, 580, 601, 602f, 604, 605 Leptocottis, 687f
labidognathous chelicerae, 815 of Nemertea, 411 Leptodora, 696f, 699
Labiocarida, 653, 666, 731 Pandora, 319 kindtii, 698
labium of Hexapoda, 735, 755, 763, 764 of Phoronida, 489, 493f, 495, 496 Leptodoridae, 698
Lacazella mediterranea, 517 planktotrophic, 103, 106, 106f, 107 Leptogorgia, 210
lacinia mobilis, 682 planula. See planula larva Leptomedusae, 188, 194, 208f, 222
lacunae of Platyhelminthes, 537, 544, 544f, 545f, Leptomitus, 14f
of Nemertea, 406 548, 549f, 552 Leptostraca, 664, 673f, 673–674
of Platyhelminthes, 522 of Porifera, 120, 125, 146–147, 148, 148n, circulation and gas exchange of, 717, 719
lacunar system of Acanthocephala, 150f, 151f, 152, 153–154 locomotion of, 703, 704f
293f, 294 of Priapula, 571f, 572 phylogeny of, 731
ladderlike nervous system of primary, 83 thoracic appendages of, 704f
Platyhelminthes, 539, 540f, 541f Prometheus, 319 Leptosynapta, 902
Laevicaudata, 665, 696f–697f, 698 of Pterobranchia, 870 Leptothecata, 194, 214
Laevidentaliidae, 340 of Pycnogonida, 851f, 852, 853–854 Lernaeodiscus porcellanae, 713f
Laevipilina Schmidt’s, 411 Leucascus, 131
antartica, 370 settlement process, 108 Leucauge, 609f
hyalina, 324f substratum selection, 108 Leucilla nuttingi, 121f
Lagenivaginopseudobenedenia, 40n tadpole, 929, 930f, 931f Leuckart, R., 169, 190, 282, 629, 877
Lagerstätten, 653 tornaria, 860, 868, 868f, 870 Leuconia, 126
Lamarck, J.-B., 3, 124, 190, 416, 459, 629, trochophore. See trochophore larva leuconoid sponges, 128f, 129, 130–131, 140,
663, 911 of Urochordata, 924, 927, 929, 930f–931f, 151
Lamellibranchiata, 323, 337 930–931 Leucosolenia, 129, 130f, 133f, 138f, 149
Lamellisabella, 470, 471f, 473, 475f vermiform, 276, 277, 278, 279 Leucothea, 168f, 176
zachsi, 473 Larvacea, 912, 919, 923f Lévi, C., 124
Lampea, 177 larval skeleton of Echinodermata, 903 levotropic direction, 97, 98, 99
Lampyridae, 749, 774 Lasionectes, 695f Leys, S., 148n
land, and terrestrial habitat. See terrestrial Lasioseius ometes, 804f life cycles, 105–110
habitat lasso cells of Ctenophora, 176 alternation of generations in, 185n
Lang’s vesicle in Platyhelminthes, 543 lateral canals of Echinodermata, 880f, 886, characteristics of, 105–106
languets of Urochordata, 921f, 925 887 classification of, 105–106
Laniatores, 806, 810f, 815 lateral field cells of Chaetognatha, 303f, 305 of Dicyemida, 277–279
Lankester, E. R., 115, 629 lateral fins of Chaetognatha, 303f, 304 direct development in, 106, 108
lappets, 229f, 230 Laternulidae, 340 in estuary and coastal wetland habitat, 21
Laqueus erythraeus, 516f latitudinal cleavage, 96, 96f in freshwater habitats, 22, 109
larva Latrodectus, 813f, 830 indirect development in, 106, 107
of Acanthocephala, 292, 294, 295f geometricus, 842 meroplanktonic, 107
acanthor, 294, 295f hasselti, 842 mixed development in, 106, 108–109
actinotroch, 489, 496 mactans, 842 of parasites, 109–110, 597–600
actinula, 238f–239f, 239, 240 Laurasia, 15, 16 settlement and metamorphosis in,
of Annelida, 454, 455f, 456, 456f, 464f, Laurentaglyphea, 682 106f, 107–108
465 Laurer’s canal of Platyhelminthes, 547, 547f in terrestrial habitat, 109
of Brachiopoda, 515, 516f, 517 Laurida, 665 ligament sacs of Acanthocephala, 293f, 294
of Bryozoa, 505–506, 506f, 507f, 507–508, Leach, W. E., 40n ligaments of Bivalvia, 350f, 351
508f Lecanicephalidea, 526 Light, S. F., 40n
of Cephalochordata, 916–917 Lecithoepitheliata, 523 Lightiella, 695f
chordoid, 319 lecithotrophy, 103, 106, 106f, 107, 147 monniotae, 660f
of Cnidaria, 221, 223f, 232, 233, 238f–239f legacy names, 25, 36, 274 serendipida, 40n
competent, 107–108 leg theory on insect flight, 762 Ligia, 661f, 685f
coronate, 508 Lejopyge, 14f Lima, 325f, 382
of Crustacea, 672f, 691, 700, 700n, 701–703, lemniscus of Acanthocephala, 293f, 294 Limacidae, 337, 376f
712f–713f, 727, 727n, 728f–729f Leonardo davincii, 40n Limacinidae, 337

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 23 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-24 Index

Limida, 339 lithocytes of Ctenophora, 179 Lottia, 331f, 348f


Limidae, 339, 360 Lithophaga, 360 Lottiidae, 331f, 332, 362
Limifossor, 327f Lithophora, 524 Lovén, S., 323
Limnocnida, 239f Lithotelestidae, 191 Lovenia elongata, 874f
Limnognathia maerski, 282, 295–301 Litobothriidea, 526 Lovén’s Rule, 880f
body plan of, 296, 297f Littoraria irrorata, 537 Lower Heterobranchia, 326, 336, 386
body wall musculature of, 297–298, 300f Littorina, 363f, 377f, 382f, 383f, 387f Loxoconcha, 668f
feeding and digestion of, 298 Littorinidae, 335 Loxokalypodidae, 314
jaw structures of, 295, 298, 300f Littorinimorpha, 382f Loxokalypus socialis, 314
locomotion of, 298 Living Planet Index, 22 Loxorhynchus, 679f
nervous system and sense organs of, Lobata, 168f, 172 Loxosceles reclusa, 830
299f, 301 anatomy of, 170f–171f, 172, 175 Loxosoma, 314
reproduction and development of, feeding and digestion of, 176 Loxosomatidae, 313, 314
299f, 301 phylogeny of, 183 Loxosomatoides, 314
sculptured winter egg of, 301, 301f reproduction and development of, 181 sirindhornae, 312, 315
Limnomedusae, 188, 193, 194, 208f, 220 lobopods (lobopodia), 50 Loxosomella, 313f, 314, 317
Limnoria, 689 of Onychophora, 622, 623 harmeri, 316f
Limnoriidae, 711 locomotion, 20, 49–56, 89 leptoclini, 315f, 316f
Limnoriidea, 644, 664 ameboid, 49, 50, 50f vancouverensis, 313f
Limulidae, 808 cilia and flagella in, 49, 50–52 vivipara, 316f
Limulus, 807, 808 muscles and skeletons in, 52–56 Lubomirskiidae, 144, 153
circulation and gas exchange of, Reynolds numbers in, 49–50 Lucernaria, 187f, 214f
833f, 834 Loliginidae, 344 Lucifer, 677
digestion of, 831, 832f Loligo, 342f, 372f, 375f, 381f luciferase, 81, 774
nervous system and sense organs of, 835 long branch attraction (LBA), 31n, 933 luciferin, 81, 774
polyphemus, 530f, 534, 609f, 803f, 807–808, Longidoridae, 585 Lucinida, 340
834, 839f longitudinal canals of Echinodermata, 887 Lucinidae, 370
reproduction and development of, longitudinal cleavage, 96, 96f Luffariella variabilis, 155
837, 838–839, 839f longitudinal cords of Nematoda, 587 Lumbricidae, 425, 440f, 445f
Linckia, 901, 901f longitudinal nerve cords, 82f, 83 Lumbriculidae, 416, 425, 435, 476
multiflora, 901f of Nemertea, 402f, 408, 412 Lumbricus, 435
Lindberg, D. R., 393f Lopadorrhynchidae, 418f, 422 circulation and gas exchange of,
Linderiella, 696f Lopadorrhynchus, 418f 442, 443, 443f
Lineus, 400, 409 lophocytes of Porifera, 134, 135f digestive system of, 441f
longissimus, 397 Lophogastrida, 664, 683f, 687 excretion and osmoregulation of, 445f
ruber, 405, 410f, 411 excretion and osmoregulation of, 720 reproduction and development of, 453f
viridis, 411 feeding and digestion of, 710 terrestris, 417f
Linguatula serrata, 672f locomotion of, 703, 704f Lumbrineridae, 418f, 421, 441
Lingula, 511, 511f, 512f, 514, 515, 517 thoracic appendages of, 704f Lumbrineris, 418f
anatina, 516f Lophogorgia, 85f luminescence. See bioluminescence
Linguliformea, 510f–511f, 511–512, 512f Lophopagurus, 709f Lunataspis, 808
body wall and support of, 513 Lophophorata, 247, 275, 322, 487–517 Luncinidae, 340
feeding and digestion of, 514 body plan of, 489–490 lung
reproduction and development of, Brachiopoda, 322, 487, 509–517 book lungs, 72, 645, 646f, 832, 833, 833f,
516f, 517 Bryozoa, 322, 487, 496–509 834
Linguloidea, 512 Phoronida, 322, 487, 490–496 of Mollusca, 375, 376f
Linnaeus, C., 124, 522, 629 phylogeny of, 487–488, 937f lunules of Echinodermata, 876f, 889
on Ctenophora classification, 169 taxonomic history of, 488–489 Lurifax vitreus, 370
on Mollusca classification, 322 lophophore of Lophophorata, 487, 488, 489 lurking predators, 62, 63
on Nematoda, 581 in Brachiopoda, 509, 510f, 513–514, 515f, Lycaenidae, 751
nomenclature system of, 38, 40n 517 Lycopodina
on Sipuncula, 459 in Bryozoa, 500, 503 hypogea, 140, 141f
Systema Naturae, 38–39, 459, 522, 568, 736 in Phoronida, 490, 491f, 492f, 494, 495, occidentalis, 140
Vermes phylum of, 416, 459 496 Lycosa, 833f, 845f
Linuche, 226 Lophophus, 501 erythrognatha, 830
Linyphiidae, 806, 825, 827, 828f, 839, 843f lophopodid colonies of Bryozoa, 501 rabida, 843f
Liocheles, 844f, 846 Lophotrochozoa, 275, 321, 488, 496 Lycosidae, 806, 824f, 827, 837, 842, 845f
australasiae, 846 Annelida, 415–485 Lycoteuthidae, 344
Liocranidae, 845f Lophophorata, 487–517 Lycoteuthis, 384
Liphistiidae, 815, 827 Mollusca, 321–395 Lyme disease, 809
Liphistiomorpha, 832 Nemertea, 397–413 Lymnaea, 389f
Liponema brevicorne, 213, 214f phylogeny of, 937f Lymnaeidae, 337
Lipostraca, 694 use of term, 321–322 lymphatic channels of Platyhelminthes,
lips of Nematoda, 589f, 590 lorica 532, 537
Liriope tetraphylla, 208f of Loricifera, 572, 574 Lynceus, 696f–697f
Lissarca miliaris, 390 of Priapula, 571f, 572 lyriform organs of Chelicerata, 835, 836f,
Lissoclinum, 926 of Rotifera, 285f, 287 837
Listriolobus, 466f Loricifera, 9, 564, 572–577, 578 Lyrocteis, 170f
LITE-1 in Nematoda, 594 blastocoelom of, 49, 574 imperatoris, 168f
Lithistida, 138n body plan of, 48, 573–575 Lysmata, 678
lithistid sponges, 138, 161 characteristics of, 574 californica, 660f, 678f
Lithobiomorpha, 787, 788, 790f, 793, 795, fossil record of, 564, 572 Lytechinus
796 life cycle of, 575, 575f, 576f, 577f pictus, 97
Lithobius, 790f, 793f marine habitat of, 17 variegatus, 896
forficatus, 795f, 796f number of species, 3t Lythoglyptida, 665
phylogeny of, 564, 937f

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 24 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-25

M excretion and osmoregulation of, 720


feeding and digestion of, 708
regions of, 17–18, 18f
salinity of, 17, 21
Macandrevia cranium, 516f nervous system and sense organs of, temperature of, 17, 21
Maccabeidae, 569f, 570 651, 721 Markuelia, 564
Maccabeus, 568, 570 phylogeny of, 731, 731f Marphysa, 455f
tentaculatus, 569f, 571, 572 reproduction and development of, Marrella, 14f
Macellicephala, 438, 438f 702t–703t, 725, 727, 730 Martesia, 360
Macellomenia Malacovalvulida, 193 Martin, J. W., 663
morseae, 328f Malacozoa, 323 Martín-Durán, C., 483, 484f
schanderi, 328f malaria, 737, 764, 765 Martinssonia elongata, 733f
Macracanthorhynchus hirudinaceus, 293f, 295f Malawispongiidae, 144 mastax of Rotifera, 285f, 286, 288–289
Macrobdella decora, 479 Maldanidae, 424, 433f, 435 Masterman, T., 489
Macrobiotus, 615f Maldanomorpha, 424 Mastigias, 225f, 226
Macrocheira kaempferi, 608, 657, 659 male atrium of Platyhelminthes, 542, 543f, mastigonemes, 51
Macrocypris, 668f 552 Mastigoproctus, 812f, 818
Macrocystella, 906f male heterogamety, 105 Mastophora, 828–829
Macrodasyida, 556, 557, 557f, 559f, 560 Malleidae, 339 maxillae
macroherbivory, 61–62 malleoli of Chelicerata, 837 of Crustacea, 700
macromeres, 96, 96f, 97–98 Malletiidae, 339 of Hexapoda, 735, 739, 755, 763, 764
of Chaetognatha, 307 Malpighian tubules, 68f, 69, 644, 646–647, of Myriapoda, 785, 788, 791
of Ctenophora, 181, 182f 647f maxillipeds of Crustacea, 700–701, 701t
of Echinodermata, 903 of Chelicerata, 630, 831, 834 Maxillopoda, 650, 650n, 724, 731
of Nemertodermatida, 266, 266f of Hexapoda, 630, 768, 770, 770f, 782, 794 maxillules of Crustacea, 700
of Porifera, 151, 152, 152f, 153 of Myriapoda, 630, 793f, 794 Mayr, E., 39
quartet of, 97 of Tardigrada, 614f, 616 Mazocraeidea, 525
macrophagy, 57 Mammalia, 629 Mazoglossus, 870
of Mollusca, 361, 363f Mammuthus primigenius, 31n Meara, 262–263
Macropodus opercularis, 551 Manayunkia aestuarina, 61f stichopi, 261, 262, 262f, 263, 263f, 264f,
Macrorhynchia, 218 mancas, 682 265, 266f
macroseptum of Annelida, 450 mandible, 61 mechanoreceptors, 76, 77–78, 648, 648f
Macrostomida, 520f, 523 of Crustacea, 700, 755f of Crustacea, 723f
body wall of, 529, 531 of Hexapoda, 735, 739, 755, 755f, 756f, of Euchelicerata, 835–836, 836f, 837
feeding and digestion of, 534 763, 764, 765 of Urochordaa, 927
reproduction and development of, 542 of Myriapoda, 778–788, 791, 792, 796, 797 Mecoptera, 738, 739, 748f, 749–750
Macrostomorpha, 523 Mandibulata, 631, 652–653, 654, 655, 655f, phylogeny of, 37f, 750, 781f
body wall of, 529 798 Mecynostomidae, 253f
feeding and digestion of, 535f, 537 acron/ocular segment of, 632 medusoid form of Cnidaria, 185, 186, 196,
phylogeny of, 554, 555, 555f nervous system and sense organs of, 650 205–209, 231, 233–234
reproduction and development of, phylogeny of, 937f circulation of, 227
541, 542, 542f, 543f Mangelia, 363f evolution of, 241, 242, 243
Macrostomum, 520f, 535f, 542, 544f mangrove forests, 19f, 21 feeding and digestion of, 219
hystrix, 544f Mantispidae, 749 gas exchange and excretion in, 227
lignano, 544f, 554 mantle movement of, 213–215
Mactridae, 338f, 340 of Brachiopoda, 512–513, 513f nervous system and sense organs of,
Madin, L., 169 of Mollusca, 344, 345f, 346–347, 351, 394 227, 229f, 229–230
Madreporaria, 192 of Urochordata, 921f, 925 support of, 209, 210
madreporite of Echinodermata, 876f, 880f, mantle canals of Brachiopoda, 513, 513f symbiotic relationships of, 225
883, 886, 887 mantle cavity of Mollusca, 344, 345f, medusoid hypothesis on Cnidaria, 241
MADS box transcription factor genes, 10 346–347, 348f Medusozoa, 187f, 188, 190, 193
Magasella sanguinea, 511 in circulation and gas exchange, 373, 374, body wall of, 197
Magellania 375, 376, 377 feeding and digestion of, 219
flavescens, 514f evolution of, 394 medusoid form of, 205, 231
venosa, 510f in feeding, 366, 367f, 369 nervous system of, 227
Magelona, 416 torsion of, 353–355, 354f, 356, 392f phylogeny of, 221, 241, 242, 242f
pitelkai, 418f Mantodea, 738, 743, 743f, 744 polypoid stage of, 198
Magelonidae, 416, 418f, 444 leg modifications of, 758f reproduction and development of, 231
Magiciada, 746 phylogeny of, 37f, 781f Megadasys, 557f, 558
magnetic fields, 76 Mantophasmatodea, 37f, 738, 743f, 745, 781f Megaderaion, 870
magnetotactic capabilities, 775n manubrium of Cnidaria, 199, 205, 208f megaesthetes of Mollusca, 351
Majidae, 679f Manzanellida, 339 Megalaspis acuticauda, 654f
major claw of Crustacea, 725 Marchantiophyta, 5n Megalodicopia hians, 919f
Malachia, 322 Margaritidae, 334 megalopa of Crustacea, 729, 729f, 730
Malacobdella, 399, 400, 402 Margaritiferidae, 340 Megaloptera, 738, 739, 748f, 749
feeding and digestion of, 404f, 405 Marginellidae, 336 phylogeny of, 37f, 781f
grossa, 398f Marginifera, 511f Meganyctiphanes, 677f
nervous system and sense organs of, 408 Maricola, 524 Megaphragma, 747
phylogeny of, 412, 413 Marimermithida, 585 megascleres, 138
reproduction and development of, marine habitat, 16–21 Megascolecidae, 425, 453f
410, 411 acidification of, 6, 15, 17, 212 Mehlis’s glands of Platyhelminthes,
Malacosporea, 188, 193 dead zones in, 17 546, 551f
Malacostraca, 660f, 664–665, 666, 673–690, direct development in, 108 meiofauna, 20
755f gas exchange structures for, 17, 72 Meioglossus, 865, 871
anatomy of, 663f, 673f, 674f, 675f hydrothermal vents in, 20–21 psammophilus, 860, 864f, 867
body plan of, 701 indirect development in, 107 Meiopriapulus, 568, 578
circulation and gas exchange of, 718 mixed development in, 109 fijiensis, 570, 572
distinguishing features of, 700t–701t osmoregulation in, 17, 66, 67, 67f meiosis, 86

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 25 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-26 Index

Meiura, 680 Metacarcinus characteristics of, 296


melanin, 349 gracilis, 680, 726f feeding, and digestion of, 298
Melanopsidae, 335 magister, 403, 726f jaw structures of, 53, 295, 298, 300f
Melibe, 364, 370 metacercaria of Platyhelminthes, 548, 550f, locomotion of, 298
Melita, 686f 551 nervous system and sense organs of,
Mellita, 876f metacoel, 104, 105f, 488 299f, 301
Meloidae, 749 of Echinodermata, 881 number of species, 3t, 274
Meloidogyne, 600 of Enteropneusta, 863, 867 pharyngeal apparatus of, 298
incognita, 599f of Phoronida, 495 phylogeny of, 282, 937f
Melongenidae, 336 of Pterobranchia, 869, 870 reproduction and development of,
Membracidae, 746 metagenesis, 185n 299f, 301
Membranipora, 497f, 500, 503, 505f, 506, 507, metals, heavy, accumulation in Porifera, sculptured winter egg of, 301, 301f
508f 154 microhydrula stage, 234
membranacea, 501 metamerism Microlaimida, 584
Menippe adina, 729f of Annelida, 415, 426, 485 micromeres, 96, 96f, 97–98, 99
Mercenaria, 338f of Mollusca, 394 of Chaetognatha, 307
meridional canals of Ctenophora, 173f, 178, metamorphosis, 106f, 107–108 of Ctenophora, 181, 182, 182f
179, 179f, 181 of Brachiopoda, 516f, 517 of Echinodermata, 903
meridional rows of Ctenophora, 174 of Bryozoa, 507f, 508 of Nemertodermatida, 266f, 266–267
Meristoderes, 566f of Crustacea, 728f, 729, 730 of Porifera, 151, 152, 152f, 153
Merlia normani, 127f of Deuterostomia, 868, 868f, 870 quartet of, 97, 98, 99
Merliida, 126 of Echinodermata, 904–905 microphagy, 57, 61
Mermithida, 580, 580f, 585, 590, 595f of Hexapoda, 735, 765, 771, 772f, 777, of Mollusca, 361, 366
meroblastic cleavage, 96, 96f, 101 779, 781f Microphallus, 537f
meroplanktonic animals, 20, 107 of Loricifera, 575 papillorobustus, 537
Merostomata, 609f, 802f, 803f, 805, 807–808, of Mollusca, 390f Micropilina arntzi, 385
855 of Nematomorpha, 604 Microplana, 407
Mertensia ovum, 176 of Phoronida, 489, 490, 493f, 496 micropredators, 23
Mertensiidae, 183 of Platyhelminthes, 548, 551 Micropygoida, 879
Mesanthura, 685f of Porifera, 151 micropyle of Porifera, 145, 145f
mesenchyma, 186n of Urochordata, 921, 929, 930f, 930–931 microscleres, 138
mesenchymal cells, 186n metanauplius, 729, 730, 734 Microstomum caudatum, 224
mesenchyme, 186n Metandrocarpa, 922 microtriches of Platyhelminthes, 531, 531f
of Cnidaria, 186, 186n, 196, 197, 209, metanephridia, 68f, 69, 246 microtubules, 50–51, 51f
209f, 210, 213f of Annelida, 444, 445, 445f, 462, 469, 474, Micrura, 400, 411
of Ctenophora, 175, 176, 182 480 verrilli, 398f
of Platyhelminthes, 522, 529, 531–532, 537 of Brachiopoda, 515 Mictacea, 664, 683f, 688
mesenterial filament of Cnidaria, 200f, 201, in Phoronida, 495 Mictocaris, 683f, 688
213f, 218 metanephromixium, 69 halope, 688
mesentoblast, 103, 103f, 104, 275 metanotum of Hexapoda, 755 midsagittal plane, 46, 46f
mesic environment, 22 metapeltidium of Chelicerata, 818 migration
Mesobalanoglossus, 870 metapleural folds of Cephalochordata, of Crustacea, 706, 707–708
mesocoel, 104, 105f, 488 914f, 916 of Hexapoda, 775
of Echinodermata, 881, 885 metapodium of Mollusca, 356 Millepora, 203f, 212, 218
of Enteropneusta, 863, 867 Metapolycope, 668f Milleporidae, 194, 212, 242
of Phoronida, 490, 493 metasoma of Chelicerata, 802f, 803, 817, Miller, S., 1n
of Pterobranchia, 869 817f, 818 Millotauropus, 792
mesoderm, 47, 48, 101, 245, 275 metasome, 488 Milne-Edwards, H., 323, 489
endoskeleton derived from, 53 Metastrongylina, 585 Milne-Edwards openings of Crustacea, 719
evolution of, 936 metathorax of Hexapoda, 753f, 755, 761 Milnesium
formation of, 103, 103f, 104 metatroch, 117, 117f swolenskyi, 610
Mesogastropoda, 336 of Annelida, 455f, 456, 464f tardigradum, 611–612, 657
mesoglea, 47, 103, 186n Metazoa, 9, 47, 119 Mimetidae, 806, 829, 829f, 845f
of Cnidaria, 186, 196, 197, 209, 210 classification of, 3, 5, 8 mineralization of Arthropoda, 634
mesohyl, 127, 129, 130, 132, 134, 137, 140, definition of, 119 Minot, C., 399, 522
147f, 186n fossil record of, 2, 12–13, 15, 26 Minyadidae, 213
mesomeres, 97 hypothetical ancestors of, 112, 114f, 115, Miocene period, 16
of Echinodermata, 903 118 miracidia of Platyhelminthes, 548, 550f, 551
mesonotum of Hexapoda, 755 introduction to, 91–118 mirror symmetry, 174
mesoparasites, 23, 109 meiofaunal, 20 Misophrioida, 665, 690
mesopelagic zone, 18f, 20 origin of, 2, 10–11, 112–117 mitochondria, 1–2
mesopeltidium of Chelicerata, 818 phylogeny of, 24, 26, 935–939, 937f mitosis, 86f
Mesorhabditis belari, 594 meteor impacts, 1n, 16 Mitridae, 336
mesosoma of Chelicerata, 802f, 803, 817, Metridium, 218, 220, 231 mixed development, 106, 106f, 108–109
817f, 818, 833, 837 farcimen, 198 mixonephridium, 69
mesosome, 488, 489 senile, 186f Mnemiopsis, 170f–171f
of Phoronida, 494 Metschinkowiidae, 144 leidyi, 168f, 169, 176, 178, 181, 182
Mesostigmata, 804f, 807, 808 Metschnikoff, E., 56, 113, 114f, 182, 860 Modocia, 14f
Mesostoma, 64f, 540f microaesthetes of Mollusca, 351 Moinidae, 699
Mesotardigrada, 612 Microcerberidea, 664 molecular developmental biology, 91, 99
Mesothelae, 805, 813f, 815, 827 Microdajus pectinatus, 693f molecular phylogenetics, 24–25, 26, 31, 31n,
mesothorax of Hexapoda, 753f, 755, 761 Microdecemplicida, 799 114, 935–939
Mesozoa, 275 microfilaria, 584, 599 and biological classification, 36
Mesozoic Era, 11, 15–16 Micrognathozoa, 281, 295–301, 309, 556 of Hexapoda, 781
Metabonellia, 465, 469, 470f body plan of, 48, 296–301 molecular phylogenomics, 912, 935
haswelli, 466f, 470f body wall musculature of, 297–298, 300f Molgula, 922

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 26 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-27

Mollusca, 321–395, 935 monomyarian condition of Mollusca, 360 muscles, 52–56


body plan of, 344–392 Mononchida, 585, 591f antagonistic, 54, 55, 55f
body wall of, 346, 349f Mononchus, 591f contraction of, 55f, 55–56
boring ability of, 360, 363f, 364, 366 monopectinate condition of Mollusca, in hydrostatic skeleton, 52f, 52–53
characteristics of, 322 348f, 374 Muspiceida, 585
circulation and gas exchange of, 347, monophyletic groups, 5, 5n, 26, 28f, 28–29, mutable collagenous tissue of
348f, 373–377, 374f–376f, 394 33, 34 Echinodermata, 885, 887
coloration and ink of cephalopods, classification of, 36f mutualism, 23–24
384–385, 388 legacy names of, 36 of Crustacea, 711
development of, 344–345, 353–356, in phylogenetic systematics, 34 of Hexapoda, 763, 767
389f–392f, 389–392 Monopisthocotylea, 525 of Nematoda, 600
digestion of, 370–373, 371f–373f Monoplacophora, 322, 323, 324f, 346, 395 threats to, 24
and Entoprocta, 314 circulation and gas exchange of, 373, Mycale, 135f
evolution and phylogeny of, 36, 392–395, 376, 377 vansoesti, 156
937f, 938 excretion and osmoregulation of, myelination, 83–84
excretion and osmoregulation of, 344, 377, 378 Mygalomorphae, 805, 813, 815, 832, 836
347, 377f, 377–378 feeding of, 366 feeding of, 829f
feeding of, 344, 361–370, 362f–365f, general anatomy of, 327–328, 329f reproduction of, 840
367f–369f locomotion of, 356 myiasis, 750
fossil record of, 10, 11, 322, 352, 355, 392, mantle and mantle cavity of, 347, 348f Myida, 340
393, 394, 395 nervous system of, 378 Myidae, 340
hypothetical ancestral, 392 phylogeny of, 393f, 394 Myochamidae, 340
locomotion of, 347, 356–361, 357f–359f, 361f reproduction of, 385 myocytes of Porifera, 133f, 134, 143
mantle and mantle cavity of, 344, 345f, shell of, 349, 351 Myodocopa, 663, 667f, 668f, 669, 724, 725
346–347, 348f, 351, 353–355, 356, 366, symbiotic relationships of, 370 Myodocopida, 663, 666, 668f, 669
394 monopodial growth of Cnidaria, 201, 201f myoepithelial cells of Cnidaria, 197, 198f,
morphological diversity of, 324f–325f, Monorhaphis chuni, 155 212, 213f
344, 395 Monostilifera, 398f, 399, 400 myonemes of Cnidaria, 197, 213f
nervous system of, 344, 378f, 378–380, circulation and gas exchange of, 406f Myopea callaeum, 258f
379f, 381f excretory system of, 407f Myopsida, 344
number of species, 3n, 3t, 16, 26, 274, feeding and digestion of, 403f Myosoma, 314
322, 395 phylogeny of, 412, 413, 413f myotomes of Cephalochordata, 913, 917
reproduction of, 344, 348f, 385f–388f, proboscis apparatus of, 404f Myrianida gidholmi, 451f
385–389 reproduction and development of, 411f Myriapoda, 607, 608, 609f, 628, 657, 785–799
sense organs of, 380–384, 382f, 383f Monstrilloida, 665, 690 appendages of, 631t, 635, 636, 785, 789,
shell of, 345f, 347–353, 389, 393, 394 Montchadskyellidea, 525 791, 799
symbiotic relationships of, 362, 370, 376, Montipora, 534 body plan of, 785, 789–798, 790f
378 Montucaris, 688 characteristics of, 608t, 630, 789
taxonomic history and classification of, Mopalia, 366 Chilopoda, 785, 788, 795–796, 799
322–344 Mopaliidae, 366 circulation and gas exchange of, 645,
torsion of, 346, 353–356, 354f, 374, Morlockia ondinae, 660f, 695f 793–794, 794f, 799
379–380, 391, 392f Mormonilloida, 665, 690 classification of, 787–789
molluscan cross, 98f, 99, 389, 389f, 464 morphogenesis, 104 Diplopoda, 785, 788–789, 796–798, 799
Molluscoides, 489 morphogens, 104 excretion and osmoregulation of, 646,
Molpadida, 881 mosaic ova, 99, 100 647, 794
molting of Ecdysozoa, 31n, 247, 280, 631, motor nerves, 75, 76f feeding and digestion of, 785, 791–793,
640f, 640–642, 652, 938 Motyxia, 787 793f, 799
in Crustacea, 640, 641f, 642, 643f, 730 mouth cone fossil record of, 785, 799
in Hexapoda, 640, 779 of Kinorhyncha, 567, 568, 568f locomotion of, 787, 789, 791, 792f, 799
in Myriapoda, 796, 798 of Loricifera, 573 nervous system and sense organs of, 649,
molt-inhibiting hormone of Arthropoda, mucous-net suspension feeding, 58, 60f, 650, 656, 794–795, 795f, 796f
642, 643f 219–220 number of species, 3t, 608t, 630, 785, 788
Monera, 8 mucrones of Loricifera, 574 Pauropoda, 785, 789, 798, 799
Monhysterida, 584 mud mounds, 161 phylogeny of, 37f, 652, 653, 655, 655f,
Moniezia, 541f Müller, J., 489, 762, 860 656, 785, 798–799, 937f
Moniliformis moniliformis, 537 Müller, K. J., 572, 653, 733 reproduction and development of, 795–798
Monoblastozoa, 112 Müller, O. F., 885 silk production of, 644
Monobrachium, 202f Müller’s larvae, 544, 544f, 545f Symphyla, 785, 789, 798, 799
Monocelididae, 524 multicellularity, 92, 120 tagmosis of, 631
Monocotylidea, 525 evolution of, 92, 112, 114–115 Myriochelata, 799
Monodella, 683f Multicrustacea, 663, 664–665, 673–694, 731, Myrmecodesmus adisi, 794
monodisc strobilation, 233 734 Myrmecotypus, 814f
monoecious individuals, 87 multipolar delamination, 153 Myrmeleontidae, 749
Monogenea, 520, 525, 528f, 537f multipolar egression, 153 Mysida, 664, 682, 683f
excretion and osmoregulation of, 538 multipolar ingression, 103 circulation and gas exchange of, 719
neodermis of, 531 multiradial symmetry, 45f excretion and osmoregulation of, 720
nervous system and sense organs of, 541 Multitubulatina, 556 locomotion of, 703, 706
phylogeny of, 554, 555f, 556 Multivalvulida, 193 nervous system and sense organs of,
reproduction and development of, 546, Muricea 721, 722f
547, 548, 548f, 549f californica, 207f reproduction and development of, 728f
support, locomotion, and attachment of, fruticosa, 211f Mysidacea, 682
532, 532f Muricidae, 336, 364, 371f, 386f Mysidae, 682
Monogononta, 285f, 286, 288f Mus, 94f mysis larva, 728f, 730
feeding and digestion of, 288, 289 musculus, 94f Mystacocarida, 664, 669, 670f
reproduction and development of, 291, Muscidae, 750 distinguishing features of, 700t–701t
291f muscle arms of Nematoda, 586f, 588 feeding and digestion of, 710

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 27 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-28 Index

locomotion of, 706 navigation mechanisms phylogeny of, 394, 395, 399, 411–413,
nervous system and sense organs of, 724 of insects, 775 937f, 938, 939
phylogeny of, 730 of Mollusca, 357, 362 reproduction and development of, 409–411
reproduction and development of, Neanthes nubila, 451f support and locomotion of, 402
702t–703t, 730 Nebalia, 285f, 289, 673f taxonomic history and classification of,
Mytilida, 339 Nebaliopsis typica, 674 399–400
Mytilidae, 338f, 339, 359, 360 Necator americanus, 597 Nemertes, 399
Mytilus, 338f, 368f neck of Platyhelminthes, 529, 529f Nemertoderma, 262, 263
californianus, 359f, 368f, 369 Nectiopoda, 699 westbladi, 263, 264f, 265, 266, 266f, 267
edulis, 369 Nectonema, 579, 601, 602f, 603, 603f, 604 Nemertodermatida, 250, 251, 252, 261–267,
Myxini, 912 Nectonematoidea, 601, 603, 603f 271, 522
Myxobolus cerebralis, 187f, 222, 223f Nectonemertes, 400 body plan of, 263–267
Myxosporea, 188, 192 nectophores, 202 body structure of, 263
myxospores, 222, 223f, 240 Needham’s sac of Cephalopoda, 388, 388f cell and tissue organization of, 263, 264f
Myxosporidium bryozoides, 190 Neis, 172 ciliary rootlet structure of, 263
Myxozoa, 188, 192–193 nekton, 20, 21 nervous system of, 265
body wall of, 197–198 Nemathelminthes, 281 number of species, 251, 261
life cycle of, 221–222, 223f, 240 nematocyst batteries, 216 nutrition, excretion, and gas exchange
as parasitic, 221, 222f nematocysts, 215–218, 221, 403 of, 264–265
phylogeny of, 33, 241, 242f discharged, 216f, 217f phylogeny of, 24, 262, 271f
polar capsules of, 216 as independent effectors, 81, 216 reproduction and development of,
taxonomic history and classification of, toxins of, 218 265–267, 266f
190 true, 216, 220 support and movement of, 263–264, 264f
Myzophyllobothrium, 533f Nematoda, 579, 580, 581–600, 605, 935 symbiotic relationships of, 262–263, 263f,
myzorhynchus of Platyhelminthes, blastocoelom of, 49, 588, 590 265
533, 533f body plan of, 48, 580f, 586–597 Nemertoscolex, 400
Myzostoma, 420f body wall, support, and locomotion of, parasiticus, 403
cirriferum, 420f 586f, 586–588, 587f Neoacarus, 805f
Myzostomida, 422, 483 characteristics of, 582 neoblasts
body plan of, 426 circulation, gas exchange, excretion, and of Annelida, 450
symbiotic relationships of, 420f, 439 osmoregulation of, 590–592, 592f of Platyhelminthes, 527, 561
classification of, 582–586 Neocephalopoda, 326, 341
N feeding and digestion of, 588–590 Neocopepoda, 665
Nacellidae, 332 fossil record of, 582 Neodasys, 556, 557f, 558, 560
naiads, 778 nervous system and sense organs of, Neodermata, 524, 531, 552
Naididae, 425, 439, 444 592–594, 593f phylogeny of, 554, 555f, 556
Nakano, H., 268 number of species, 3t, 581, 605 neodermis of Platyhelminthes, 531
Namanereidinae, 422 phylogeny of, 582f, 605, 937f, 939 Neofibularia, 154
Nanaloricida, 572 reproduction and development of, Neogastropoda, 324f, 335, 336
Nanaloricidae, 572, 574, 575 594–600 circulation and gas exchange of, 375f
Nanaloricus, 573f, 574, 575 symbiotic relationships of, 588, 599f, 600 development of, 390
mysticus, 572, 573f, 574f, 575 nematogens of Dicyemida, 276, 277 digestion of, 371f
Nannochoristidae, 750 Nematoida, 556, 563, 579–605, 652 feeding of, 363f, 364, 364f, 365
Nanosella fungi, 748 Nematoda, 579, 580, 581–600 nervous system of, 378, 379f
Naraoia, 14f Nematomorpha, 579, 580, 600–604 reproduction of, 386f
Narceus americanus, 792f phylogeny of, 246f, 937f, 938 sense organs of, 380
Narcomedusae, 188, 194, 214 Nematomorpha, 579, 580, 600–604, 605, 858 Neoglyphea, 682
Nasanov gland, 775 body plan of, 48, 601–604 Neognathophausia ingens, 687, 703
Nassariidae, 336 body wall, support, and locomotion of, Neogosseidae, 558
Natantia, 678 601–603 Neolepetopsidae, 332
Natica, 363f characteristics of, 600 Neoloricata, 329
Naticidae, 335, 357f, 364 circulation, gas exchange, excretion, and Neomenia carinata, 327f
Natronobacterium gregoryi, 9n osmoregulation of, 603–604 Neomeniomorpha, 322, 323, 326
natural selection, 39 classification of, 601 Neometra, 876f
and gas transport, 74 feeding and digestion of, 602f, 603 Neomphalidae, 334
and red queen hypothesis, 86 nervous system and sense organs of, Neomphalus, 366
NatureServe, 6 602f, 604 Neonemertea, 399, 400, 413f
naupliar eye of Crustacea, 702, 721, 724 number of species, 3t, 605 Neonesidea, 668f
nauplius of Crustacea, 700, 701–703, 711, phylogeny of, 564, 605, 937f, 938 Neoophora, 523, 555
724, 727, 728f, 729, 730, 734 reproduction and development of, 603f, neoöphorans, 542, 543f, 545, 546f, 555
discovery of, 727n 604, 605 Neopatida, 628
“head larvae” as precursors to, 700n Nematostella vectensis, 227, 228, 229, 232, 233 Neopilina, 322, 329f
Nausithoe, 234 Nemertea, 321, 322, 397–413, 522, 530 galatheae, 327, 394
Nautilia, 326 body plan of, 47, 397, 398f, 400–411 Neoproterozoic Era, 10
Nautilida, 324f, 341 body wall of, 401–402 Neoptera, 738, 742, 781f, 782
Nautilidae, 384 characteristics of, 399 Neosabellaria cementarium, 419f
Nautiliniellidae, 421 circulation and gas exchange of, 399, 400, Neoscona arabesca, 830f
Nautilus, 323n, 324f, 341, 388, 394 401, 406 Neotenotrocha, 296
anatomy of, 341f excretion and osmoregulation of, neoteny, 111
circulation and gas exchange of, 373 406–408 Neothyris lenticularis, 511
digestion of, 372 feeding and digestion of, 400, 402–406, Nephasoma minutum, 463, 465
locomotion of, 361, 361f 408 Nephila, 820f, 821, 822, 842
mantle cavity of, 347 and gonocoel theory, 116f nephridia, 68f, 68–69
sense organs of, 384 nervous system and sense organs of, 401, of Annelida, 428f, 444, 445, 445f, 446,
shell of, 352, 352f 408–409 462, 469
Navanax, 380 number of species, 3t, 413 of Arthropoda, 646, 719–720

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 28 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-29

of Dicyemida hosts, 276, 279 Neuralia, 936 Nuda, 162, 169, 183
of Mollusca, 347, 348f, 355, 377, 378, 385 neuroblasts of Arthropoda, 656 Nudibranchia, 336, 353
of Nemertea, 406, 407 neuroectoderm, 82 circulation and gas exchange of, 375
of Onychophora, 624f, 625, 625f neurohormones, 84 detorsion of, 355
of Platyhelminthes, 538f neurons, 75 digestion of, 371f
nephridioduct, 68 chemosensory, 79 feeding of, 364, 364f, 365–366
of Annelida, 444, 445, 445f, 446 neuropils, 75, 593 general anatomy of, 332f–333f
of Nemertera, 406–407 neuropodium of Annelida, 427, 427f locomotion of, 360
of Phoronida, 492f, 495 neuropore of Cephalochordata, 916, 917f sense organs of, 380, 382
of Platyhelminthes, 537f, 538 Neuroptera, 37f, 738, 739, 748f, 749, 781f symbiotic relationships of, 370
nephridiopores, 68, 68f Neuropterida, 738, 739, 749 Nudipleura, 326, 333f, 336–337
of Annelida, 445, 445f, 457, 461f, 462 neurosecretory cells nuptial net of Myriapoda, 795, 797f
of Gastrotricha, 558, 559f neurohormones of, 84 nurse cells of Porifera, 144, 146, 153
of Mollusca, 377, 378 of Platyhelminthes, 539 nutritional mutualism, 23
of Nemertea, 407 neurotoxins nutritive-muscular cells of Cnidaria, 197,
of Phoronida, 490, 491f, 492f, 495 of Cnidaria, 218 198f
of Platyhelminthes, 538, 538f of Nemertea, 403 Nymphalidae, 751, 780f
nephritic pads, 719 neurotroch of Annelida, 456, 470f Nymphon, 851f
nephrocoel theory, 115–116 Newby, W. W., 424 brevirostre, 848f
nephrocytes of Chelicerata, 834 nidamental glands gracile, 853f
nephromixia, 69, 462 of Mollusca, 389 Nymphonidae, 804, 853f
Nephrops norvegicus, 317, 318f of Phoronida, 495, 496 Nymphopsis spinosissimum, 847f, 852
nephrostomes, 68f, 69 Nielsen, C., 116, 117f, 554 nymphs, 778
of Phoronida, 492f, 495 Niobia, 236f of Chelicerata, 846
Nephrozoa, 245–246, 250, 251, 274 Niphargus, 689
Deuterostomia. See Deuterostomia nitrogenous wastes, 65–66, 66f O
excretory organs of, 69 Nitsche, H., 489 Obama nungara, 534
nervous system of, 83 NK genes, 160 Obelia, 239f
phylogeny of, 246f, 271f, 937f, 938 NKL genes, 159–160 geniculata, 237
Protostomia. See Protostomia Noctuidae, 751 obligatory symbionts, 23
Nephtyidae, 421–422, 429f, 431 nodal gene, 100f mutualism of, 24
Nephtys, 431 nomenclature, biological. See biological obturaculum of Siboglinidae, 473
Nepidae, 746 nomenclature ocean habitat, 16–21. See also marine habitat
Nereididae, 418f, 422, 434f, 442f Nomeus gronovii, 224–225 oceanic zone, 20
circulation and gas exchange of, 442f non-Bilateria Metazoa, 47 Oceaniidae, 195
feeding and digestion of, 434f, 439, 440f Cnidaria, 185–243 Oceanospirillales bacteria, 474
nervous system and sense organs of, Ctenophora, 167–184 ocelli, 79, 80f, 648, 650
448, 449, 449f Placozoa, 165, 166–167 of Annelida, 448
reproduction and development of, 451f Porifera, 119–163 of Chelicerata, 837
support and locomotion of, 429 notochord of Chordata, 93, 912, 931, 932 of Cnidaria, 229f, 230
Nereis in Cephalochordata, 913, 914f, 916, 917f of Gastrotricha, 560
circulation and gas exchange of, in Urochordata, 919, 924 of Hexapoda, 753, 775
441–442, 443 Notodelphys, 671f of Platyhelminthes, 539, 540f, 541
feeding and digestion of, 439, 441 Notomastus, 449f of Rotifera, 290
fucata, 439 Notommatidae, 288f of Urochordata, 927, 930f
jaws of, 434f Notomyotida, 878 Ockham’s razor, 34n
nervous system and sense organs of, Notonectidae, 746 Octacnemus, 917, 919f
447f notoneuron, 116 Octobrachia, 326, 341
support and locomotion of, 429, 430f, 431 notopodium of Annelida, 427, 427f Octocorallia, 188, 190, 191, 207f, 220, 221,
virens, 431, 441 Notosaria nigricans, 513f 233, 242f
Neriene litigiosa, 842 Notostigmophora, 788, 799 Octopoda, 342
neritic zone, 20 Notostraca, 660f, 665, 695–698, 697f Octopodidae, 342
Neritidae, 334 feeding and digestion of, 710 Octopoteuthidae, 344
Neritiliidae, 334 locomotion of, 703 Octopus, 343f, 366, 383, 383f
Neritimorpha, 323n, 326, 334, 348f, 353 nervous system and sense organs of, bimaculoides, 324f
circulation and gas exchange of, 374 721, 723f chierchiae, 343f
excretion and osmoregulation of, 377 novel structure hypothesis on insect flight, ocular plate of Echinodermata, 882f, 883
reproduction of, 385, 386 761 ocular plate rule, 882f, 883, 886, 887
torsion of, 355 Novocrania, 511, 514 Ocypodidae, 680, 725
Neritopsidae, 334 anomala, 517 Ocyropsis, 181
nerve nets, 82, 82f lecointei, 510f maculata, 176
of Cnidaria, 179, 185, 213f, 227, 228f, 230 Novodinia, 890 Odaraia, 14f
of Ctenophora, 179 Nucella, 364f, 386f, 390 Odonata, 738, 741f, 742, 768
of Echinodermata, 900 emarginata, 364f evolution and phylogeny of, 37f, 780,
nervous system, 75–84, 89 lapillus, 64f 781f, 782
and body plans, 81–84 nuchal organs of Annelida, 449, 449f flight of, 761
cerebral ganglion in. See cerebral in Sipuncula, 463, 463f nervous system and sense organs of, 772
ganglion nuchal tentacles of Sipuncula, 457 reproduction and development of,
impulse conduction in, 75–76, 76f, 83–84 Nucinellidae, 370 776, 778
myelination in, 83–84 Nucula, 366 odontoblasts of Mollusca, 362, 362f
nerve nets in. See nerve nets Nuculana, 366 odontophore of Mollusca, 344, 362, 362f
and sense organs, 75–81, 83 Nuculanida, 339 Odontozona, 678
neural crest, of Chordata, 933 Nuculanidae, 339 odors, chemoreceptor detection of, 79
neural crest cells of Chordata, 933–934 Nuculida, 339 oecial vesicle of Bryozoa, 507, 507f
neural gland of Urochordata, 921f, 927 Nuculidae, 339 Oegopsida, 344

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 29 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-30 Index

Oenone, 239f oostegites of Crustacea, 725 opsins, 79, 515


Oenonidae, 421, 439, 441 ootype of Platyhelminthes, 546, 547f, 551f, oral cirri of Cephalochordata, 914f, 915
Oesia disjuncta, 871 552 oral disc of Cnidaria, 199, 206f
Oesophagostomum, 592f oozooid of Urochordata, 928, 929 oral grooves of Ctenophora, 176
Oikopleura, 923f Opabinia, 14, 14f oral hood of Cephalochordata, 914f, 915
ojassie, 497f, 499 open circulatory system, 70f, 71 oral lobes of Ctenophora, 170f–171f, 175
Olenellus gilberti, 654f opening lever of Chelicerata, 844, 844f oral papillae of Onychophora, 622, 622f,
Olenidae, 629 operculum of Cnidaria, 216, 216f 624, 625f
Olenoides, 14f Opheliidae, 418f, 424, 435, 449 oral ridges of Loricifera, 573
Olfactores, 859, 912, 934 Ophiacanthida, 879 oral siphon of Urochordata, 920, 921, 921f,
phylogeny of, 931, 932f, 933 Ophiactis, 901 922f, 925
Oligocene period, 16 Ophiocoma, 893, 900 oral styles of Kinorhyncha, 565, 566f, 568f
Oligochaeta, 416, 483 Ophioderma, 893 oral stylets
Oligostraca, 663–664, 666–694, 730, 734 Ophioleucida, 879 of Loricifera, 573, 575f
Olivellidae, 336 Ophiopholis aculeata, 874f of Nematoda, 588
Olividae, 336 Ophiophragmus filograneus, 900 of Tardigrada, 616
olynthus of Porifera, 129, 130f, 151 Ophioscolecida, 879 oral sucker of Platyhelminthes, 528f, 532
Omalogyra, 365, 385 Ophiothrix, 892f, 893 oral surface of Echinodermata, 877
Ommastrephidae, 344 fragilis, 60f oral tentacles
ommatidia, 79, 80f, 649, 649f, 656 Ophiura sarsii, 893 of Echinodermata, 887
of Chelicerata, 835 Ophiurida, 878 of Urochordata, 922f
of Crustacea, 722–724 Ophiuroidea, 439, 874f, 878–879, 909 Orbiculariae, 822
of Hexapoda, 772, 772f, 773 body wall of, 883, 884f Orbiniidae, 418f, 422, 428, 431, 441, 449f
of Myriapoda, 795 circulation and gas exchange of, 898 Orbitestellidae, 336
tetrapartite, 650, 656n excretion and osmoregulation of, 899, 900 orb webs, 819, 821–822, 822f, 823f, 827, 828,
omnivores, 57 external anatomy of, 876f 829f
deposit feeders as, 59 feeding and digestion of, 892f, 892–893 Orchestia, 706
grazers as, 63 internal anatomy of, 892f Orchestoidea, 706
Onchestoma, 466f nervous system and sense organs of, 900 Ordovician Period, 15
Onchidiidae, 337 phylogeny of, 907f, 908 Oreaster, 890
Onchidorididae, 336 reproduction and development of, Oreohelicidae, 337
Onchnesoma, 462 901, 902, 903f organic matter, dissolved, as nutrition,
Onchocerca volvulus, 582, 597, 599, 605, 680 support and locomotion of, 888 57, 63–65
Oncholaimus vesicarius, 594 water vascular system of, 880f, 886 of Annelida, 462, 474
Onchoproteocephalidea, 526, 527 Ophryotrocha, 434f of Mollusca, 370
onchosphere stage of Platyhelminths, Opilioacarida, 808 of Porifera, 140
552, 553f Opilioacariformes, 805f, 807, 808 organ of Berlese, 776
oncomiracidium of Platyhelminthes, Opiliones, 806, 810f, 815 organ of Tömösváry, 78, 795, 796f
547, 548f, 549f circulation and gas exchange of, 834 Oribatida, 807
oncosphere of Platyhelminthes, 552 feeding and digestion of, 766, 826 orifice of Bryozoa, 500
Oniscidea, 644, 664, 689 nervous system and sense organs of, 837 Ornithodoros moubata, 809
On the Origin of Species (Darwin), 3 phylogeny of, 854f orogenital pores of Platyhelminthes, 542
ontogeny, 91 reproduction and development of, 838, 842 Oropsylla montana, 748f, 750
and developmental tool kits, 92 Opiloacarida, 807 Orsonwelles, 40n
and phylogeny, 92, 110–112 opisthaptor of Platyhelminthes, 528f, 532, Orsten deposits, 13, 13n, 14, 653, 656
Onuphidae, 418f, 421 532f, 548, 548f Chelicerata in, 855
Onychocaudata, 665, 698 Opisthobranchia, 323, 331, 336, 337, 353, 365 Crustacea in, 673, 700, 732f–733f, 732–733
Onychodictyon ferox, 620f opisthognathous condition, 755, 756f Onychophora in, 619
Onychophora, 247, 607, 608, 609f, 619–628, Opisthogoneata, 799 Tardigrada in, 610
657, 755f Opisthokonta, 2 Orthogastropoda, 323n, 326, 332
acron/ocular segment of, 632 Opisthorchis viverrini, 548 orthognathous chelicerae, 815
body plan of, 622f–624f, 622–628 opisthosoma, 801, 802f, 803, 803f, 819, 855 orthologs, 30, 92, 99
characteristics of, 608t, 619, 657 of Amblypygi, 811 Orthonectida, 112, 416, 482f, 482–483, 483f,
circulation and gas exchange of, 624–625 of Arachnida, 808 485
classification of, 620–621, 629 of Araneae, 812, 813, 813f, 815 Orthoporus ornatus, 786f, 794
compared to Tardigrada and in circulation and gas exchange, 831, Orthoptera, 738, 743f, 744–745, 752f
Arthropoda, 608, 608t, 619 833, 833f feeding of, 763
excretion and osmoregulation of, 625, 646 of Euchelicerata, 807, 818 flight of, 761
feeding and digestion of, 622f, 624, 625f in feeding and digestion, 826, 831, 832f forewings of, 757
fossil record of, 619, 621f, 628 ganglia of, 835, 835f general anatomy of, 753f
gape gene expression in, 608 in locomotion, 824 leg modifications of, 758f
homologies of anterior/head of Opiliones, 815 locomotion of, 759
appendages, 631t of Palpigradi, 815 mouth appendages of, 754f
locomotion of, 623f, 623–624, 634 of Pseudoscorpiones, 816 nervous system and sense organs of,
musculature of, 623, 623f in reproduction, 839, 841, 844 771f, 774
nervous system and sense organs of, of Ricinulei, 816 phylogeny of, 37f, 781f
622, 624f, 625–626, 626f, 647, 657 of Schizomida, 816 Orzeliscus, 615f
number of species, 3t, 608t of Scorpiones, 817, 817f Oscarella, 124, 137
phylogeny of, 25, 607, 610, 619, 628, 655f, of Siboglinidae, 471f, 472f, 473, 474, 475f, lobularis, 162
937f, 938 476 Oscarellidae, 126
reproduction and development of, of Solifugae, 818 osculum of Porifera, 129, 131, 131f, 142, 143
619, 623, 625f, 626–628, 627f and spider silk, 819 Osedax, 470, 472f, 473, 474, 475, 475f, 476
systematics and biogeography of, 628 of Uropygi, 818 carnivorous scavenging of, 63, 89
Oonopidae, 806 Opisthoteuthidae, 342 frankpressi, 472f
Ooperipatus, 626 Opisthothelae, 805, 815, 827 rubiplumus, 472f, 475f
Oopsacas minuta, 151f Opohiothrix lineata, 893 in whale fall community, 21

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 30 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-31

osmoconformers, 67 Page, L., 353 Paracanthobdella livanowi, 478


osmoregulation, 65–69, 89 Paguristes, 681f Paracentrotus, 894f
and habitat, 17, 66–67, 67f Pagurus, 224, 681f paracrine system of Porifera, 143
nephridia in, 68f, 68–69 Palaeacanthocephala, 293, 293f, 294 Paracyrba wanlessi, 831
water expulsion vesicles in, 67–68 Palaeocopida, 663, 669 Paradoryphoribius chronocaribbeus, 610
osmoregulators, 67 Palaeoheterodonta, 326, 339, 340 Paradoxopoda, 799
osmotic hypothesis on cnidae exocytosis, 218 Palaeonema phyticum, 582 Parafossarulus, 551
osphradia of Mollusca, 355, 356, 379f, 380, Palaeonemertea, 398f, 399, 400 paragastric canals of Ctenophora, 178
382, 382f body wall of, 401, 401f, 402f Paragiopagurus fasciatus, 660f
ossicles of Echinodermata, 883, 884f circulation and gas exchange of, 406, 406f Paragonimus, 680
Osteichthyes, 913 digestive system of, 405f westermani, 550f
ostia of Calcarea, 129, 131f excretory system of, 407f Paragordius, 602f, 603f, 604
Ostrachodermata, 322 nervous system and sense organs of, 409f obamai, 603f
Ostracoda, 663, 666–669 phylogeny of, 412, 413f ParaHox genes, 120, 159–160
anatomy and diversity of, 667f–668f proboscis apparatus of, 403, 404f ParaHoxozoa, 160
body plan of, 701 reproduction and development of, Parakontikia ventrolineata, 539
circulation and gas exchange of, 717, 718 410f, 411 Paraleptophlebia, 770f
distinguishing features of, 700t–701t Palaeopantopoda, 849 Paralineus, 400
excretion and osmoregulation of, 720 Palaeoptera, 738, 741, 741f parallelism, 32n, 32–33
feeding and digestion of, 710, 711 evolution and phylogeny of, 782 paralogous genes, 30
fossil record of, 669 flight of, 761 Paralvinella fijiensis, 419f
locomotion of, 706, 707 Palaeotaxodonta, 339 Paramecium, 113f
nervous system and sense organs of, 724 Palcephalopoda, 326, 341 Paramecynostomum diversicolor, 253f
number of species, 666 Paleoannelida, 416 Paramicrolaimidae, 584
phylogeny of, 730–731 Paleocene, 16 Paranaspides lacustris, 675f
reproduction and development of, Paleocene–Eocene Thermal Maximum, 16 Paranemertes, 400, 403
702t–703t, 724, 725, 725n, 727, 730 Paleoloricata, 346 peregrina, 403, 404f
Ostrea, 388 Paleozoic Era, 11–15 Paraneoptera, 738, 745, 782
Ostreida, 339 Pallenopsidae, 804 paranota, 788
Ostreidae, 339, 359, 360 pallial budding, 928 paranotal lobe hypothesis on insect flight,
Ostreobium, 156 pallial line of Mollusca, 350f, 351 762, 762f
Otohydridae, 194 Pallisentis fractus, 293f Parapagurus, 222
otolith of Urochordata, 927, 930f Palola, 452 parapet of Cnidaria, 212
Otoplanidae, 524 viridis, 451f paraphyletic groups, 5, 26, 29, 29f, 29n,
Ottoia, 14f palpal organ of Chelicerata, 840, 840f, 841 33, 34
prolifica, 570 Palpigradi, 806, 810f, 815–816, 831, 834 Parapinnixa, 680f
tricuspida, 570 nervous system and sense organs of, 837 parapodia of Annelida, 427, 428, 429f
ova, 86f, 86–87, 95, 95f phylogeny of, 854f in circulation and gas exchange, 441, 442f
centrolecithal, 95, 95f, 101 reproduction and development of, 842 in locomotion, 430f, 431, 432
ectolecithal, 523 palp proboscis of Mollusca, 367, 367f parapolar cells of Dicyemida, 276
endolecithal, 523 Paludicola, 524 Parasagitta elegans, 305f
isolecithal, 95, 95f Palythoa toxica, 190 Parascaris equorum, 596f, 597
mosaic, 99, 100 palytoxin, 190 Paraseison, 289
regulative, 99 Panagrellus redivivus, 581 annulatus, 285f
telolecithal, 95, 95f Panarthropoda, 563, 579, 605, 607–657 kisfaludyi, 288f
ovaries, 86, 86f, 87f Arthropoda, 607, 608, 628–799 parasites, 8
Ovatella, 355 comparison of phyla, 608, 608t, 619 ectoparasites, 23, 109
ovicell of Bryozoa, 498f, 500f, 506f, 507, 507f evolution of, 607 endoparasites, 23, 109
Ovicides, 400 Onychophora, 607, 608, 619–628, 657 hyperparasitic, 23
oviducts, 87, 87f phylogeny of, 25, 246f, 607, 610, 619, 652, intermediate hosts of, 23, 110
ovigers of Pycnogonida, 848f, 849, 852 655f, 937f, 938 life cycle of, 109–110, 597–600
oviparity, 108 segmentation of, 564 mesoparasites, 23, 109
ovipositor of Hexapoda, 776, 776f Tardigrada, 607, 608, 610–618, 657 micropredators, 23
ovoviviparity, 108 Pancrustacea, 5, 607, 628, 657, 662 parthenogenetic, 109
Ovulidae, 63, 335 Crustacea, 607, 628, 657, 659–734 primary (definitive) hosts of, 23, 110
Owenia, 416, 417f, 440f, 455f Hexapoda, 607, 628, 657, 735–783 Parasitiformes, 804f, 807, 808, 809, 854f
Oweniida, 416, 426, 446, 485 phylogeny of, 653, 655, 655f, 656, parasitism, 23
Oweniidae, 416, 417f, 455f 730–731, 731f, 732, 781f, 799, 939 parasitoids, 23
Oxidus gracilis, 787 Pandalus, 718f Paraspadella gotoi, 302f, 307, 309f
Oxycorynia, 920f Pandaros, 155 Parastichopus, 875f, 897f
oxygen Pandeidae, 195 tremulus, 265
atmospheric, 7, 10, 13, 14, 15, 114 Panderia, 654f Parastomonema, 588
in estuary habitat, 21 Pandora larvae of Cycliophora, 319 Paratomella
in marine habitat, 17 Pandoridae, 340 rubra, 253f, 259
uptake and transport of, 71–75, 72f, 75t Pangaea, 10, 15 unichaeta, 258f
oxygen minimum zones (OMZs), 17 Pannychia, 438f Paratomellidae, 253f
Oxyopidae, 806, 827 Panorpidae, 750 paratomy
Oxyurida, 584 Panpulmonata, 324f, 326, 334f, 337, 353 of Acoela, 259, 867
Ozobranchidae, 478, 480 Panscorpiones, 854f of Enteropneusta, 867
ozopores of Myriapoda, 786 pansporocysts, 222, 223f Paravortex, 534
Pantopoda, 849 parazoan grade of body construction, 120
P Panulirus, 681f, 722f parenchyma, 186n
pacemaker mechanism, 71 argus, 705f, 708 parenchyme, 186n
Pachycerianthus torreyi, 206f Papilionidae, 751 of Platyhelminthes, 522, 529
Pachygrapsus, 680f papulae of Echinodermata, 898, 899f parenchymella larvae, 125, 149, 150f, 153
paedomorphosis, 111, 554, 887 Parabuthus, 826, 841f Paroctopus digueti, 343f

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 31 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-32 Index

Parorchis acanthus, 537 Pediculus, 765 Peripatopsidae, 619, 621, 628


parsimony, 34, 34n humanus, 31n, 765 Peripatopsis, 626
parthenogenesis, 88, 88n, 109 Pedinoida, 879 alba, 620f
of Cnidaria, 232 Pedipalpi, 854f capensis, 620f, 624f
of Crustacea, 702t pedipalps of Chelicerata, 803, 808, 809, 819 moseleyi, 620f, 623f, 624f, 627f
of Euchelicerata, 837 in Araneae, 812, 814–815 sedgwicki, 622f
of Gastrotricha, 560 in feeding and digestion, 826 Peripatus, 623f, 625
of Hexapoda, 744, 777 in reproduction, 839–840, 840f, 842, 843f, peripheral tentacles of Sipuncula, 457
of Loricifera, 575 844 Periphylla, 234
of Nematoda, 594 peduncle, 701n Periplaneta americana, 537
of Nematomorpha, 604 of Cnidaria, 204 Periplomatidae, 340
of Rotifera, 290, 291–292 peg organs of Hexapoda, 773, 773f Peripodida, 878
of Tardigrada, 617 Pelagia, 220, 234, 235f periproct of Echinodermata, 901
Paruroctonus, 826 noctiluca, 219 perisarc of Cnidaria, 199f, 201, 205f
mesaensis, 826 Pelagica, 412, 413f peristalsis in hydrostatic skeleton, 53
Patella, 374 pelagic organisms, 18–19 peristome of Echinodermata, 899
Patellidae, 332 trochaea theory on, 117f peristomial membrane of Echinodermata,
Patellogastropoda, 323, 323n, 331, 348f pelagic zone, 20 890, 895f
circulation and gas exchange of, 374 Pelagonemertes, 400 peristomium of Annelida, 417f, 418f, 426,
excretion and osmoregulation of, 377 pelagosphera larva of Sipuncula, 464f, 465 427, 432, 434f
feeding of, 362 Pelagothuria, 875f, 876f in Hirudinea, 476
general anatomy of, 331f, 332 Pelecypoda, 323, 337, 358 in Siboglinidae, 471, 471f
reproduction of, 385 Peltogaster paguri, 712f peritoneum, 49
sense organs of, 380 Peltospiridae, 334 peritrema of Myriapoda, 793, 794f
shell of, 350f, 353 Penaeoidea, 677, 678f peritrophic matrix of Arthropoda, 643–644
torsion of, 353, 355 Penaeus, 677, 728f peritrophic membrane of Arthropoda, 644
path integration, 706 setiferus, 678f in Hexapoda, 766, 766f
Patiria, 45f, 889, 890 Penicillaria, 192, 788 perivisceral coelom of Echinodermata, 885
miniata, 891f Penicillata, 786f, 787, 799 Permian Period, 11n, 15
Patu, 815, 829f penis papilla of Platyhelminthes, 546 Perophora, 919f, 928
Paucitubulatina, 556–557 Pennaria, 239 petaloids of Echinodermata, 876f, 899
Paucitubulatina, 559f Pennatula, 206f Petalophthalmidae, 682
Pauropoda, 785, 786f, 789, 791 Pennatulacea, 186f, 188, 191, 204, 206f, 241 Petasidae, 194
circulation and gas exchange of, 793 in Ediacaran Period, 12f petasma of Crustacea, 725
feeding and digestion of, 792 movement of, 213 Petrochirus diogenes, 660f
head and mouth appendages of, 791 polymorphism of, 202 Petrolisthes, 59f, 681f
locomotion of, 791 Pentanymphon, 850 armatus, 723f
nervous system and sense organs of, 795 Pentapora, 497f, 503 cabriolli, 714f
phylogeny of, 799 Pentapycnon, 850 Petta, 440f
reproduction and development of, 795, 798 pentaradial symmetry, 45f, 46 Peyssonal, J.-A., 489
Paussinae, 775 of Echinodermata, 875, 877, 900, 906, 909 pH, 75
Paussini, 23 Pentastomida, 629, 664, 672f, 672–673 and acidophiles and alkaliphiles, 9, 9n
pavement cells, 127 distinguishing features of, 700t–701t of marine habitat, 6, 15, 17, 212
pax1/9 genes, 931 nervous system and sense organs of, 724 Phacellophora, 215, 220
Pax6 gene, 80, 93, 656 phylogeny of, 730 camtschatica, 680, 689
Paxillosida, 878 reproduction and development of, 725 Phacops rana, 654f
pdm gene, 762 Pentastomum, 672f Phagocata, 541
pearls, 351, 351n Pentazonia, 786f, 789, 798, 799 phagocytosis, 56, 56f
Pearse, V. B., 166 Penthaleidae, 809 of Acoela, 252
Pecten, 382, 383f Penthaleus major, 809 of Platyhelminthes, 536f, 536–537
Pectinaria, 433f, 435, 436f Peracarida, 650, 664, 674, 682–690 of Porifera, 134, 136f, 138, 140, 144, 156
Pectinariidae, 424, 433f, 436f anatomy and diversity of, 683f–687f Phagodrilus, 435
feeding and digestion of, 435 phylogeny of, 731 Phalangida, 815, 842
support and locomotion of, 432 reproduction and development of, Phallonemertes, 400
Pectinatella, 497f, 501 702t–703t, 703, 725, 727, 730 murrayi, 398f
magnifica, 499 thoracic appendages of, 704f Phanerozoic Eon, 11, 13
pectines of Chelicerata, 817f, 837 pereomeres of Crustacea, 666n, 701 Phareicranaus manauara, 810f, 846f
Pectinida, 339 pereon, of Crustacea, 666n, 701 pharyngeal apparatus of Micrognathozoa,
Pectinidae, 339, 359, 360 pereonite of Crustacea, 666n, 701 298
pectinobranch condition of Mollusca, 374 pereopods of Crustacea, 666n, 701 pharyngeal canals of Ctenophora, 178
pedal cords of Mollusca, 378, 378f perforate extraxial region of pharyngeal chamber of Urochordata, 925
pedal disc of Cnidaria, 198, 206f, 213 Echinodermata, 881, 882f, 887, 906 pharyngeal gill slits, 274, 912, 931
pedal ganglion of Annelida, 446, 447f, 448 periblastula, 101, 101f of Cephalochordata, 913, 915
pedestals of Pycnogonida, 848f, 849, 850 of Arthropoda, 651, 651f of Urochordata, 920, 921f
Pedicellaria, 885 peribuccal coelom of Enteropneusta, 863 pharyngeal glands of Platyhelminthes, 534
globifera, 885 pericardial chamber of Mollusca, 344, 373 pharyngeal pump of Hexapoda, 767
tridens, 885 perihemal coelom of Enteropneusta, 863 pharynx
triphylla, 885 perihemal sinuses of Echinodermata, 898 of Acoela, 253f, 257
pedicellariae of Echinodermata, 884f, 885, Perinereis, 434f of Ctenophora, 175, 178, 179
890, 896 periodomorphosis, 798 of Gastrotricha, 556, 558, 559f
Pedicellina, 313f, 314 periostracum of Nematoda, 590, 591f
cernua, 313f, 316f of Brachiopoda, 512, 513, 513f of Platyhelminthes, 534–536, 535f, 536f
Pedicellinidae, 314 of Mollusca, 349, 349f, 351, 353 pharynx simplex of Acoela, 253f, 257
pedicel of Hexapoda antennae, 754 Peripatidae, 619, 620, 620f, 628 Phascolion, 417f, 458f, 462
pedicle of Brachiopoda, 511, 512f Peripatoides, 620f cryptum, 465
pediculosis, 765 aurorbis, 620f strombus, 465

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 32 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-33

Phascolopsis, 460 of Nematoda, 594 and legacy names, 25


Phascolosoma, 52f, 458f, 460, 461f, 464f, 465 of Platyhelminthes, 539 and molecular phylogenetics, 24–25, 26
agassizii, 463 photosynthesis, 7, 13, 17 and ontogeny, 92, 110–112
Phascolosomatidae, 459f, 459–460, 462 Phoxichilida, 852 origin of term, 3
Phasmatodea, 37f, 738 Phoxichilidiidae, 804, 847f, 853f Physa, 386f
Phasmida, 738, 743f, 744, 781f Phoxichilidium femoratum, 853f Physalia, 202, 203f, 204, 220
Phasmidia, 582 phragma muscles of Chaetognatha, 302f, 305 physalis, 202
phasmids of Nematoda, 593f, 594 Phragmatopoma californica, 433f symbiotic relationships of, 224
Phenacolepadidae, 334 Phragmophora, 302 toxins of, 218
Phengodidae, 749 Phreatoicidea, 664 physa of Cnidaria, 198–199, 214f
phenotype, 93 Phreatoicopsis terricola, 530f Physidae, 337
plasticity of, 109 Phrixometra, 902f Physoglenidae, 828f
Pheretima, 453f Phronima, 689 Physonectae, 196, 202, 204, 237
pheromones, 84 Phthipodochiton thraivensis, 393 phytoplankton, 10, 20
Pherusa, 419f Phthiraptera, 746, 747 Picrophilus oshimae, 9n
Phidiana, 333f Phthiria relativitae, 40n Pieridae, 751
Philactinoposthia novaecaledoniae, 253f Phthirus, 765 pigment cells of Arthropoda, 649, 649f, 650,
Philodina roseola, 285f pubis, 765 656
Philoponella republicana, 823 Phylactolaemata, 497f, 498f, 499 pigments
Phlebobranchia, 912 body plan of, 500, 501 in coloration and ink of cephalopods, 384
Pholadidae, 340, 360 body wall, muscles, and movement of, 501 light-sensitive, 79
Pholadomyidae, 340 circulation, gas exchange, and excretion respiratory, 74–75, 75t, 443–444, 495
Pholas, 360 of, 504 in shells of Mollusca, 349, 352
Pholcidae, 806, 845f feeding and digestion of, 503 Pikaia, 14f
Phoneutria, 813f reproduction and development of, 507, Pilidiophora, 399, 400
fera, 830 509, 509f body wall of, 402f
Phonognatha, 821 zooid interconnections, 502–503 phylogeny of, 412, 413f
phonoreceptors of Hexapoda, 773, 773f Phyllangia, 206f proboscis apparatus of, 403
Phoratopidea, 664 Phyllidiidae, 336 reproduction and development in, 411
phoresis, 24 Phyllobothriidea, 526, 527 pilidium of Nemertea, 400, 411, 412f
of Chelicerata, 805f, 809, 816 Phyllobothrium, 533 Pilumnidae, 711
Phoronida, 247, 321, 322, 487, 489, 490–496, phyllobranchiate gills, 676–677, 718f Pimoidae, 839
517, 857 Phyllocarida, 664, 673f, 673–674 pinacocytes, 120, 127, 129, 132, 133f, 134, 140
body plan of, 490–496 appendages of, 635, 704f pinacoderm of Porifera, 127–128, 129, 132,
body wall, body cavity, and support of, distinguishing features of, 700t–701t 133f, 134, 145, 152f, 162
490–494 reproduction and development of, Pinnidae, 339, 359
characteristics of, 490 702t–703t Pinnotheridae, 680f, 725
circulation, gas exchange, and excretion Phyllodoce, 456 pinnules
of, 494–495 Phyllodocida, 419, 421, 422, 429, 429f, 444 of Echinodermata, 876f, 886, 887, 889
feeding and digestion of, 494 Phyllodocidae, 422, 429f, 431, 434f of Siboglinidae, 471, 471f
nervous system of, 495 circulation and gas exchange of, 443 pinocytosis, 56f, 56–57
number of species, 3t, 490 nervous system and sense organs of, of Platyhelminthes, 537
phylogeny of, 24, 392–393, 496, 937f 448, 449f of Porifera, 134, 138
reproduction and development of, reproduction and development of, 456f pinocytotic channels, 56, 56f
488, 495–496 Phyllopoda, 665, 694, 695–699 pinocytotic vesicles, 56, 56f
taxonomic history of, 489 phyllopodia of Arthropoda, 635 piriform glands of Chelicerata, 825
Phoronis, 489, 490, 493, 496 in Crustacea, 703 Pirsig, R. M., 35
australis, 492f Phyllorhiza, 220 Pisaster
embryolabi, 495 phylogenetic fuse hypothesis, 13 giganteus, 35, 38, 39, 874f
hippocrepia, 493f, 494 phylogenetics, molecular, 24–25, 26, 31, giganteus capitatus, 39
ijimai, 492f, 495, 496 31n, 114, 935–939, 937f ochraceus, 890, 901
muelleri, 491f and biological classification, 36 Pisaura, 842
ovalis, 495, 496 of Hexapoda, 781 Pisauridae, 806, 842
pallida, 491f, 493f phylogenetic systematics, 34 Pisces, 629
psammophila, 491f parsimony principle in, 34, 34n Piscicola, 481f
vancouverensis, 495 phylogenetic trees, 3–5, 25, 27, 28f, 28–29, Piscicolidae, 478, 480, 481f, 482
Phoronopsis, 490, 493 41, 937f Pisionidae, 421
californica, 491f, 494 and classifications, 34, 36, 36f, 38f Pista, 435
harmeri, 490, 492f, 494, 495, 496 construction of, 34 placenta of Onychophora, 626, 627, 627f
viridis, 495 direction of time in, 28, 28f Placentonema gigantissima, 9, 581
phosphorus in ocean water, 15 and explicit phylogenetic hypotheses, 35 placids of Kinorhyncha, 565–566, 566f
photic zone, 18f, 20 molecular, 31, 31n, 35 Placiphorella, 366
Photis conchicola, 707, 707f most recent common ancestors in, 28f velata, 363f
photoautotrophy, 65 new species in, 35 Placobdella, 480f
photocytes of Hexapoda, 774 origin of, 3–4, 4f placoids of Tardigrada, 616
photophores of Mollusca, 384 parsimony in, 34n Placozoa, 120, 166f, 166–167, 241
photoreceptors, 76, 78, 78f, 79–81, 80f in phylogenetic systematics, 34 asymmetry of, 44, 44f
of Annelida, 448, 449f sister taxa in, 28f, 35 classification of, 165, 167
of Arthropoda, 648–651 phylogenomics, 936 discovery of, 165
of Chaetognatha, 304, 307 of Hexapoda, 781 number of species, 3t
of Cnidaria, 230 molecular, 912, 935 phylogeny of, 24, 26, 160, 246f, 936, 937f,
of Crustacea, 721–724 phylogeny, 3–5, 24–25, 26, 27–41, 935–939 939
of Echinodermata, 900 and biological classification, 35–36, 36f, plagiognath chelicerae, 815
of Euchelicerata, 835, 837 38f Plagiorchiida, 525, 531, 531f, 537f, 548, 550f
of Mollusca, 382, 383, 384 construction of, 33–35 Plakina trilopha, 151f
of Myriapoda, 795 and Hox genes, 93, 94f Plakinidae, 126

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 33 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-34 Index

Plakobranchus, 370 Plecoptera, 738, 742, 743f, 778 Polyceridae, 336, 365
plakula, 113 phylogeny of, 37f, 781f Polychaeta, 416, 483, 485
Planctosphaeroidea, 862 Plectida, 584, 587f, 589f and gonocoel theory, 116f
plankton, 20, 167, 169 Plectonchus, 595f locomotion of, 638
planktotrophy, 103, 106, 106f, 107 Pleistocene Period, 16 number of species, 5
Planocera, 540f, 544f Plenocaris, 14f phylogeny of, 426
Planorbidae, 337 Pleocyemata, 659n, 664, 677–682, 731 Polycheles, 682
Plantae, 3n pleomeres of Crustacea, 701 Polychelida, 664, 682
classification of, 3, 5, 5n, 8 pleonites of Crustacea, 701 Polychisme, 40n
planula larva, 151n, 231, 238 pleopods of Crustacea, 663f, 701 Polychoerus gordoni, 261f
anthozoan, 231, 231f, 232, 233 plerocercoid stage of Platyhelminthes, Polycladida, 520f–521f, 523
cubozoan, 230, 231 552, 553f body wall of, 530f, 531
hydrozoan, 236, 238, 238f–239f, 239, 240f Plerogyra sinuosa, 253f feeding and digestion of, 535, 536, 536f,
photoreceptors of, 230 Plesiodiadema, 876f 537
scyphozoan, 233, 234, 235f plesiomorphy, 32, 32n nervous system and sense organs of,
staurozoan, 234 Plesiotrochidae, 335 539, 540f
Planulozoa, 165 pleura, of Arthropoda, 632 phylogeny of, 555, 555f
plasmodium, 222, 223f pleural folds of Crustacea, 700 reproduction and development of, 542,
of Orthonectida, 482, 482f, 483, 483f Pleurobrachia, 168f, 169 543f, 544, 544f, 545f, 547
Plasmodium, 764, 765 apical sense organ of, 180f support, locomotion, and attachment
plastic accumulation in oceans, 7 bachei, 51f, 169, 177f, 181, 182, 936 of, 532
plasticity, phenotypic, 109 general anatomy of, 170f Polyclinum, 918f
plates of Echinodermata, 883, 885 reproduction and development of, Polycope, 668f
Platnick, N. I., 842 181, 182 Polydesmida, 786f, 787, 789, 790f, 795, 798
Platycopida, 663, 668f, 669 Pleurobranchidae, 336, 353 polydisc strobilation, 233
Platycopioida, 665, 690 pleurobranchs of Decapoda, 676 Polydora, 432, 436f
Platyctenida, 172 Pleuroceridae, 335 alloporis, 439
feeding and digestion of, 176 Pleurodasys helgolandicus, 560 polyembryony
general anatomy of, 170f–171f, 175 Pleuroncodes planipes, 660f of Bryozoa, 508
locomotion of, 176 Pleurostigmophora, 788, 799 of Hexapoda, 777
reproduction and development of, 181 Pleurotomariidae, 334, 374 polygastry, 236
Platydemus manokwari, 534 Pleurotomarioidea, 356 Polygordiidae, 420
Platydesmida, 796 Pliciloricidae, 572, 574, 575, 576f Polygordius, 428
Platydorididae, 336 Pliciloricus, 574, 575 Polymastiida, 126
Platyelmia, 522 enigmaticus, 573f polymery of Pycnogonida, 850
Platyelminthes (now Platyhelminthes), 522 gracilis, 573f, 575f polymorphism, developmental, 109
Platygaster vernalis, 777 hadalis, 572 of Rotifera, 292
Platyhelminthes, 241, 246, 250, 251, 252, Pliocene period, 16 Polyneoptera, 738, 742, 743f, 781f, 782
399, 519, 520–546, 560–561, 935 Plocamia karykina, 156 Polynoidae, 417f, 421
Acoela compared to, 255f, 258, 259, 260 Plumatella, 497f feeding of, 435
body forms of, 520, 520f–521f plumatellid colonies of Bryozoa, 501 nervous system and sense organs of, 448
body plan of, 47, 48, 522, 527f, 527–552 pneumatophores, 202, 204 parapodia and chaetae of, 429f
body wall of, 529–532, 530f pneumostome, 72f–73f, 74 support and locomotion of, 431
characteristics of, 522 of Mollusca, 375, 376f symbiotic relationships of, 438f, 438–439
circulation and gas exchange of, Pocillopora damicornis, 232 Polyommatini, 751n
527, 537–538 podia of Echinodermata, 877, 881 Polyophthalmus, 448
Ctenophora compared to, 183 podites of Arthropoda, 634 Polyopisthocotylea, 525
excretion and osmoregulation of, podobranches of Decapoda, 676 Polyorchis, 187f, 208f
522, 527, 538–539 Podocopa, 663, 667f, 668f, 669 Polyphemidae, 698, 699
feeding and digestion of, 522, 533–537 Podocopida, 663, 668f, 669 polyphyletic groups, 5, 26, 29, 29f, 29n
flukes and tapeworms, 531, 532–533, 537, Podocoryne, 224 legacy names of, 36
539–541, 546–552 carnea, 167 polypides of Bryozoa, 498f, 499, 500, 501,
free-living forms, 522, 523, 527–528, Podon, 698 502, 503, 504, 505, 508, 508f
529–531, 532, 533–537, 539, 542–545 Podoplea, 665 Polyplacophora, 136f, 322, 323, 324f, 345f,
life cycle of, 547, 548–551, 549f, 550f, 552, podosoma of Chelicerata, 808 346, 395
553f Poduromorpha, 740f development of, 389, 389f, 390f
Nemertera compared to, 412 Poecilosclerida, 122f, 123, 126, 135, 146 feeding of, 366
Nemertodermatida compared to, 263, 265 Poecilostomatoida, 665, 670f generalized anatomy of, 328–329, 330f
nervous system and sense organs of, Pogonophora, 416, 422, 423, 470, 473, 483 nervous system of, 378, 378f
255f, 539–541 polar cap of Dicyemida, 276 phylogeny of, 393, 393f, 394
number of species, 3t, 520, 522, 561 polar capsules of Cnidaria, 216, 221, 222f sense organs of, 382, 382f
phylogeny of, 24, 36, 554–556, 560, 937f polar fields of Ctenophora, 180f, 181 shell of, 350f, 351
reproduction and development of, polar filaments of Cnidaria, 221, 222, 222f Polyplacotoma mediterranea, 166, 166f
541–552, 561 Polaromonas vacuolata, 9n Polypodiozoa, 188, 190, 192, 205, 241, 242f
support, locomotion, and attachment of, Polian vesicles of Echinodermata, Polypodium hydriforme, 190, 192, 205
532–533 880f, 886, 887 polypoid form of Cnidaria, 185, 186, 196,
symbiotic relationships of, 534 Polinices, 64f, 357f 198–205, 221, 231, 233, 238f
taxonomic history and classification of, Polis, G., 63 defense mechanisms of, 220
522–527 Politolana, 77f evolution of, 241, 242, 243
Platylepas, 691 Pollicipes, 59f gas exchange and excretion of, 227
Platynereis, 429 polymerus, 692f movement of, 212–213
dumerilii, 418f pollination, 737 nervous system and sense organs of,
Platytrochozoa, 247, 275, 311–320, 321 mutualism in, 23, 24 227, 228
Cycliophora, 311, 317–320 polyaxial cleavage of Porifera, 149 support of, 209, 210, 211–212
Entoprocta, 311, 312–317 Polybrachia, 470, 471f, 473 polypoid hypothesis on Cnidaria, 241
phylogeny of, 246f, 937f, 938 Polycelis tenuis, 536

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 34 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-35

Polystilifera, 398f, 399, 400, 402 post-parthenogenetic hermaphroditism of proboscis apparatus


excretory system of, 407f Gastrotricha, 560 of Nemertea, 398f, 399, 400, 401, 403,
phylogeny of, 412, 413f potassium in ocean water, 15 405f, 411, 412
Polystoma integerrimum, 549f Praesagittifera shikoki, 254f of Platyhelminthes, 535f
Polystomatidea, 525 Praxillura maculata, 60f proboscis complex of Enteropneusta, 866
polythridium of Priapula, 571 Praya dubia, 202 proboscis skeleton of Enteropneusta,
polytomy, 35 Precambrian Period, 11, 11n, 12, 15, 112 863, 864f
polytroch larvae of Annelida, 456 predation, 57, 62–63, 64f Procarididea, 678f
Polyxenus lagurus, 786f in Cambrian Period, 13, 14–15 Procaris, 678, 710
Polyzoa, 489 defense mechanisms against. See defense ascensionis, 678f, 709f
Polyzoniida, 796 mechanisms procercoid stage of Platyhelminthes,
Pomatias, 379f herbivory compared to, 61n 552, 553f
Pomatiasidae, 335 keystone predators in, 6 Prochlorococcus, 7
Pomatiopsidae, 335 micropredators in, 23 Prochloron, 926
Pontodoridae, 422 prehensors of Myriapoda, 787, 791 proctodeal ectoderm, 103
Porania, 890 prelarva stage of Chelicerata, 846 Proctonotidae, 336
Porcellanidae, 725 premolt state of Arthropoda, 640, 641f, 642 procuticle of Arthropoda, 633, 633f, 634
Porcellio, 646f, 718f, 719 preoral ciliary organ of Enteropneusta, prodissoconch of Mollusca, 351
Porifera, 119–164 865f, 865–866 proecdysis of Arthropoda, 640
activity and sensitivity of, 143 preoral disc of Pterobranchia, 868 progenesis, 111
anterior–posterior polarity of, 120 pressure drainage channels of proglottids of Platyhelminthes, 529, 529f,
anthropogenic pressures on habitat of, Echinodermata, 889 538, 538f, 551f, 552
154 pretarsus of Hexapoda, 756, 758f prognathous condition, 755, 756f
aquiferous system of, 126, 127–132, preventral organs of Onychophora, 622 Progoneata, 799
138–140, 142, 143, 146, 159 Priapula, 247, 564, 568–572, 577, 578, 858 Progradungula otwayensis, 828f
biochemical agents of, 154–155 blastocoelom of, 49, 570 Progymnoplea, 665
bioerosion from, 157–159 body plan of, 569, 570–572 prohaptor of Platyhelminthes, 528f, 532,
bleaching of, 157 body wall, support, and locomotion of, 532f, 548
body complexity of, 128f, 129 570 Prokaryota, 2, 7–9
body forms of, 120, 121f–122f, 127f characteristics of, 570 classification of, 3, 8
body structure of, 120, 127–132 circulation, gas exchange, and evolution of, 7, 10
cell reaggregation of, 135–136 osmoregulation of, 571 first appearance of, 1
cell types of, 120, 132–136 classification of, 570 number of species, 2, 3n, 5, 9
cellular pluripotency of, 120, 126, 159 feeding and digestion of, 571 as paraphyletic group, 34
characteristics of, 120 fossil record of, 564, 568, 570 Prokoeneniidae, 816
and colonial theory, 113 nervous system and sense organs of, Prolecithophora, 524, 542, 555f, 556
defense mechanisms of, 123 571f, 571–572 Prometheus larva of Cycliophora, 319
development of, 120, 148–154 number of species, 3t Prometor grandis, 467f
distribution and ecology of, 154 phylogeny of, 29n, 564, 937f, 938 Proneomenia, 378f
evolution of, 160–163 reproduction and development of, antarctica, 327f
excretion of, 142 571f, 572 pronotum of Hexapoda, 755
fossil record of, 10, 11, 159, 160, 161, 161f Priapulidae, 569f, 570, 571 propodium of Mollusca, 356
gas exchange of, 142 Priapulopsis, 568 Propontocypris, 668f
growth rates of, 155–156, 157 Priapulus, 572 Proporus bermudensis, 258f
harvest and sale of, 137, 137f australis, 569f proprioceptors, 78, 648, 648f
hybridization across species, 147–148 caudatus, 273, 569f, 572 of Crustacea, 721
mineralized skeleton of, 53, 120, 123, 124, tuberculatospinosus, 569f of Euchelicerata, 835, 836–837
134, 137 Priapus humanus, 568 of Hexapoda, 773, 774
number of species, 3t, 123 primary cilia of Porifera, 142 Prorhynchida, 523, 528
nutrition of, 123, 138–142 primary gill bar of Enteropneusta, 864f, 865 nervous system and sense organs of, 539
origin of, 159–160 primary hosts of parasites, 23, 110 phylogeny of, 555, 555f
phylogeny of, 24, 26, 27n, 120, 159–163, primary larva, 83 Proscoloplos, 449f
183, 246f, 936, 937f of Echinodermata, 903 Proseriata, 524
reef-building, 123, 124, 160, 161 of Pentastomida, 725 body wall of, 531
reproduction of, 120, 143–148, 156, 159 primary pigment cells of Arthropoda, feeding and digestion of, 535, 536, 537
“sneezing” of, 142, 143 649, 649f, 650, 656 nervous system and sense organs of, 539
support of, 120, 136–138, 138f–139f Primavelans, 505f, 507 phylogeny of, 555, 555f
symbiotic relationships of, 123, 140, 142, insculpta, 506f reproduction and development of, 543f
153, 154, 156–159 primeval soup theory, 1n Proserpinellidae, 334
taxonomic history and classification of, primitive character states, 32 Proserpinidae, 334
123–126, 190 Primno, 687f Prosobranchia, 323, 331
Porites astreoides, 221f, 232 principal filaments of Mollusca, 376 prosoma, 801, 803, 818, 819, 855
Poritiina, 243 prions, 8 of Amblypygi, 811
porocytes, 129, 134 Proarticulata, 241 of Arachnida, 808, 809
Poromyidae, 340 Problognathia minima, 283 of Araneae, 812, 813, 815
Porpita, 203f, 220 Probopyrus bithynis, 729f in excretion and osmoregulation, 834
portal vein, cecal, of Cephalochordata, Proboscidactyla, 202f, 222 in feeding and digestion, 829, 831, 832f
914f, 916 proboscides of Mollusca, 367 ganglia of, 835, 835f
Portia, 829, 838f proboscis, 61 in locomotion, 824
Portunidae, 679f, 706 of Acanthocephala, 292, 293, 293f, 294 of Merostomata, 802f, 807
postanal tail of Chordata, 912 of Enteropneusta, 861f, 863, 864f, 865, of Opiliones, 815
postecdysis of Arthropoda, 640 865f, 866 of Palpigradi, 815
postlarva phase of Mollusca, 367, 367f of Pseudoscorpiones, 816
of Crustacea, 730, 730 of Nemertodermatida, 262f of Ricinulei, 816
of Echinodermata, 903f of Platyhelminthes, 535f, 536 of Schizomida, 816
postmolt period of Arthropoda, 640, 641f of Pycnogonida, 848f, 849, 850 of Scorpiones, 817, 817f

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 35 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-36 Index

of Solifugae, 818 Protosagitta spinosa, 301 Pterobranchia, 860, 860f, 862, 863, 868–870,
of Uropygi, 818 Protostomia, 245, 246–247, 274, 279–280, 871
of Xiphosura, 803f 283, 857 body wall and cavities of, 869
prosome, 488, 489 coelom of, 116, 247 circulation and gas exchange of, 869–870
prosopyles, 130, 132f, 133f gastrulation and gene expression of, 100f classification of, 862
Prosorhochmus, 411f as legacy name, 25, 247–248, 274, 858 external anatomy of, 861f–862f
Prosthiostomum nervous system of, 83, 274, 279 feeding and digestion of, 862f, 869, 869f
acroporae, 534 number of species, 938 fossil record of, 870, 871
montiporae, 534 phylogeny of, 24, 31n, 246f, 488, 857–858, nervous system of, 870
Prostigmata, 807 937f, 938 phylogeny of, 871
Prostoma, 411 trochaea theory on, 116, 117 reproduction and development of,
graecense, 404f protostomy, 938 870, 870f
prostomium of Annelida, 417, 417f, 418f, Protostyela longicauda, 929 support, muscles, and movement of, 869
426, 427, 434f protostyle of Mollusca, 373 Pterokrohnia, 302
in Hirudinea, 476 prototroch, 117, 117f Pterosagitta draco, 307
in Siboglinidae, 471, 471f of Annelida, 454, 455f, 456f, 469, 470f pterothorax of Hexapoda, 755
protandry, 87 protozoea, 729, 730 Pterotrachea, 333f, 363f
protection mutualism, 23 protractor muscles, 54 Pterygocythereis, 668f
Proteobacteria, 8 Protura, 735, 738, 739–740, 740f, 751, 767, 783 Pterygota, 735, 738, 740, 741, 783
alpha, 1, 652, 926 evolution and phylogeny of, 37f, 781f, 782 evolution and phylogeny of, 32, 781f, 782
gamma, 474, 926 thorax of, 756 thorax of, 755, 756
symbiotic, 1, 21, 124, 125, 474, 652, 926 proventriculus of Hexapoda, 767, 767f Pterygotus bohemicus, 802f
Proteocephalidea, 526 Pruvot, G., 393 Ptiliidae, 749
proterosoma of Chelicerata, 808, 818 Pruvotina impexa, 327f Ptilocerembia, 745
Proterospongia, 113f, 114 Psammogorgia, 207f Ptilocrinus, 887
Proterozoic Eon, 10, 12, 12f, 13, 17 Pseudamphithoides incurvaria, 707, 707f Ptilosarcus gurneyi, 186f
prothorax of Hexapoda, 753f, 755 Pseudingolfiellidea, 665 ptychocysts, 192, 206f, 216
Protista, 33, 112, 113f, 123 Pseudoarctolepis, 14f Ptychodera flava, 860
classification of, 3, 5, 5n, 8 Pseudobiceros bajae, 520f Ptychoderidae, 862, 863, 865, 867
number of species, 3n pseudoblastomeres of Onychophora, Ptychogastriidae, 194
in Proterozoic, 10 627, 627f puerulus larvae, 729
Protoalcyonaria, 188, 191 Pseudocarcinus gigas, 659 Pulex irritans, 750, 765
Protobonellia, 417f, 465 Pseudocellus, 816 Pulmonata, 323, 331, 336, 337, 355
Protobranchia, 326, 339 Pseudoceros pulsatile bodies, 250, 255
circulation and gas exchange of, 374 canadensis, 539 of Acoela, 250, 255
development of, 389 ferrugineus, 520f of Nemertodermatida, 261
digestion of, 372 Pseudochactoidea, 807 of Xenoturbellida, 250
feeding of, 366–367, 367f, 368f pseudocnidae of Nemertea, 403 pulsatile organs, 71
mantle and mantle cavity of, 347 pseudocoelom, 49 of Hexapoda, 767, 768f
reproduction of, 387 Pseudocolochirus violaceus, 897f Pulsellidae, 340
protocerebrum, 647, 648f pseudofeces of Mollusca, 369 pumping mechanisms in circulatory
of Crustacea, 721 pseudogamy, 88n system, 71
of Euchelicerata, 835, 837 of Nematoda, 594 Punciidae, 669
of Hexapoda, 771 pseudophalangia of Micrognathozoa, 298 Puncturella, 331f
of Myriapoda, 791, 794, 795f Pseudoplexaura, 207f Punnettia, 400
of Pycnogonida, 852 pseudopods, 50, 50f pupae of Hexapoda, 778, 778f, 779f,
protochordates, 915 Pseudoscorpiones, 806, 810f, 816, 855 779–780, 780f
protocoel, 104, 105f, 488, 489 circulation and gas exchange of, 834 pupation of Hexapoda, 778
of Echinodermata, 881, 885 nervous system and sense organs of, 837 Pupillidae, 337
of Phoronida, 493 phylogeny of, 854f Pycnoclavella diminuta, 918f
protoconch of Mollusca, 350f, 352 reproduction and development of, 842 Pycnogonida, 609f, 801, 803, 804, 807n,
Protoctista, 5n pseudosimplex stage of Tardigrada, 846–854, 855
Protodrilida, 418f, 420 611f, 612, 612f appendages of, 631t, 803, 849, 850, 853f,
Protodrilidae, 420 Pseudosquilla ensigera, 313f 853–854
Protodriliformia, 419, 420 pseudotrachea, 646f body plan of, 849–854
Protodriloididae, 420 of Crustacea, 646, 718f, 719 circulation, gas exchange, and excretion
Protoglossus kohleri, 865f pseudozoea larvae, 730 of, 852
Protognathiidae, 664 Psilogastropoda, 323n classification of, 804
protogyny, 87 Psocodea, 738, 746f, 746–747, 765 Euchelicerata compared to, 849
protonephridia, 68f, 68–69, 116, 116f, 246 phylogeny of, 37f, 781f, 782 external anatomy of, 847f–848f, 849–850
of Annelida, 444, 445f Psocoptera, 746 feeding and digestion of, 849, 850–852,
of Cephalochordata, 914f, 916 Psolidium, 897f 851f
of Entoprocta, 313, 314, 315 Psolus, 896 fossil record of, 653, 849, 855
of Gastrotricha, 558, 559f chitinoides, 884f homologies of anterior/head
of Nemertea, 400, 406–407, 413 Psychidae, 751 appendages, 631t
of Platyhelminthes, 522, 537f, 538, 538f, psychrophiles, 9 Hox genes of, 853
555 ptenoglossate radula, 364 internal anatomy of, 851f
of Priapula, 571 Ptenothrix, 740f locomotion of, 850
of Rotifera, 290 Pteraeolidia, 370 nervous system and sense organs of,
of Scalidophora, 564 Pteraster tesselatus, 874f, 888 647, 851f, 852
protonephromixium, 69 Pteriida, 339 number of species, 849
protonymphon larvae, 851f, 852, 853–854 Pteriidae, 339, 359 phylogeny of, 849, 853f, 854, 854f
protopod of Arthropoda, 634, 634n, 635, Pteriomorphia, 325f, 326, 339 reproduction and development of,
635f, 636, 701n, 756n feeding of, 367, 369 851f, 852–854
in Crustacea, 701, 704f sense organs of, 383f Pycnogonidae, 804, 847f, 852, 853f
in Hexapoda, 754, 755, 756

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 36 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-37

Pycnogonum Rathkea, 236f retrocerebral organ of Rotifera, 290, 290f


litorale, 850, 853f, 854 Rathkeidae, 195 retrolateral tibial apophysis of
rickettsi, 850 Reaka-Kudla, M., 20 Euchelicerata, 841
stearnsi, 847f recapitulation concept, 91, 110–111, 183 Retusidae, 337
Pycnophyes, 566f, 568f receptors, sensory, 76–81 reversal, evolutionary, 33
Pycnopodia, 887, 888, 890 rectal accessory gills of Hexapoda, 770 Reynolds, O., 49
pygidium redia of Platyhelminthes, 551 Reynolds numbers, 49–50, 89
of Annelida, 426 Red List of Threatened Species, 6, 662 in Crustacea, 705, 708
of Arthropoda, 651 red queen hypothesis, 86 in Hexapoda, 760
Pygocephalomorpha, 682 reduction bodies of Porifera, 145f, 146, 155 in suspension feeding, 57–58
Pylactolaemata, 499 Reduviidae, 737, 746, 765 rhabdites
pyloric ceca of Echinodermata, 890, 891f reef ecosystems, 20, 192n, 226–227 of Nemertea, 403
pyloric stomach of Echinodermata, Cnidaria in, 220, 226–227 of Platyhelminthes, 530f, 530–531, 561
890, 891f Porifera in, 123, 124, 140, 154, 157–159 Rhabditida, 580f, 584, 596, 605
pylorus of Bryozoa, 503, 505f reef mounds, 161 anatomy and locomotion of, 586f
Pyralidae, 751 reflectional symmetry, 174 anterior end of, 589f
Pyramidellidae, 364, 365 regeneration, 84–85, 85f, 99 cuticle patterns of, 587f
Pyramidelloidea, 337 of Aceola, 259, 271 excretory system of, 591f–592f
pyriform organ of Bryozoa, 505 of Annelida, 450, 451f, 463, 469, 474 reproductive system of, 595f
Pyrolobus fumarii, 9n of Arthropoda, 640, 724, 866–867 Rhabditis, 591f, 592f
Pyrosoma, 923f of Bryozoa, 505, 508 Rhabditophora, 522, 523
Pyrosomatida, 924 of Cnidaria, 221, 231, 236 epidermis and body wall of, 530f
Pyrosomida, 912, 928, 929 of Ctenophora, 181 nervous system and sense organs of, 540f
Pyrostephidae, 196 of Echinodermata, 896, 900–901, 901f phylogeny of, 554, 555, 555f
Pyura, 926 of Nemertea, 397, 409 reproduction and development of, 544f
Pyuridae, 928 of Phoronida, 495 rhabdites of, 531
of Placozoa, 167 Rhabdocalyptus dawsoni, 132f
Q of Platyhelminthes, 528, 539, 541, 542f Rhabdocoela, 523–524, 530f
quadriradial symmetry, 45f, 46, 197f, 207 of Porifera, 144 excretion and osmoregulation of, 538f
Quammen, D., 737 of Rotifera, 291 feeding and digestion of, 534, 534f, 535,
quartet of macromeres, 97 of Urochordata, 927–928 535f, 536, 536f
quartet of micromeres, 97, 98, 99 regulative ova, 99, 100 nervous system and sense organs of, 540f
Quaternary Period, 16 Rehbachiella, 694, 732f phylogeny of, 555, 555f
quiescence of Porifera, 145–146 kinnekullensis, 701 reproduction and development of, 542,
Remipedia, 630, 660f, 666, 699, 734 543f, 545, 546f
R anatomy of, 695f rhabdoid glands of Acoela, 255
appendages of, 699, 704f rhabdoids
rachiglossate radulae, 363f, 364, 364f
body plan of, 699, 700, 701 of Acoela, 255
rachis, 204, 206f
circulation and gas exchange of, 717 of Platyhelminthes, 530, 530f, 561
racquet organs of Chelicerata, 837
distinguishing features of, 700t–701t rhabdome of Arthropoda, 649f, 650
radial canals
feeding and digestion of, 710 in Hexapoda, 772, 772f, 773
of Cnidaria, 207, 208f, 209f, 215f
locomotion of, 638, 703, 704f, 705f rhabdomere of Arthropoda, 650
of Echinodermata, 882f, 883
nervous system and sense organs of, 721, rhabdomeric eyes, 80
radial cleavage, 96–97, 97f, 100
723f, 724 Rhabdopleura, 860, 861f, 869, 870
radial spokes, 51, 51f
phylogeny of, 653, 655, 731 Rhabdopleuridae, 862
radial symmetry, 44–46, 45f
reproduction and development of, 724, 730 Rhampsinitus transvaalicus, 805f
biradial, 44–46, 45f, 174, 197f
renal appendages of Mollusca, 378 Rhaphidioptera, 738
of Cnidaria, 196, 197f, 198, 227
renal sacs of Mollusca, 378 Rhaptothyreida, 586
of Ctenophora, 45f
renal vesicles of Urochordata, 927 rheoreceptors of Platyhelminthes, 539, 540f
multiradial, 45f
renette cells of Nematoda, 590–592, 592f, 605 Rhigonematida, 584
nerve nets in, 82, 82f
Reniera, 143 Rhinebothriidea, 526
pentaradial, 45f, 46, 875, 877, 900, 906, 909
Renilla, 231 rhinophores of Mollusca, 333f, 380
quadriradial, 45f, 46, 197f, 207
amethystina, 186f Rhipicephalus annulatus, 809
Radiaspis radiata, 654f
reproduction, 84–88, 89 rhipidoglossate radulae, 362, 363f, 364f
Radiata, 29n, 124, 190
asexual, 84–86, 87, 88, 89 Rhizocephala, 665, 691, 692f, 693n, 711, 724
radiations, 33f
sexual, 86–88 life cycle of, 711, 712f–714f
radioles of Annelida, 435, 437f
Reptantia, 412, 413f, 678, 731 Rhizophora, 711
radula, 61, 62f, 344, 361–366, 362f–364f,
Reptilia, 34, 38f, 913 Rhizostomeae, 188, 193–194, 210f
370, 395
Reptilomorpha, 913 Rhodactis howesii, 190
buccal structures associated with, 362f
repugnatorial glands of Arthropoda, 644 Rhodaliidae, 195
docoglossate, 362, 364f
resilin in Arthropoda, 630 Rhodophyta, 5n
ptenoglossate, 364
respiration, 71 Rhodopidae, 336
rachiglossate, 363f, 364, 364f
external, 71 rhombogens of Dicyemida, 276, 277, 278
rhipidoglossate, 362, 363f, 364f
internal (cellular), 71, 72f Rhombozoa, 3t, 275–280, 482
taenioglossate, 362, 363f, 364
respiratory pigments, 74–75, 75t rhopalia (rhopalium), 209f, 210f, 215f, 229f,
toxoglossate, 363f, 365, 365f
of Annelida, 443–444 230
radular membrane of Mollusca, 362, 362f,
of Lophophorata, 495 photoreceptors in, 79
363f
respiratory tree of Echinodermata, 896, Rhopalonematidae, 194, 240
radular sac of Mollusca, 362, 362f
897f, 898, 898f, 899 Rhopalura ophiocomae, 482f
Raff, R., 31n
Resticula nyssa, 288f Rhynchelmis, 453f
Ramisyllis, 451f
restitution cells, 250, 263 Rhynchobdellida, 426, 477
Ranella, 382f
retinula of Arthropoda, 649, 649f, 650, 656 circulation and gas exchange of,
Rangeomorpha, 240
in Hexapoda, 772, 772f, 773 479–480, 480f
Rapana venosa, 364
retractor muscles, 54 feeding and digestion of, 478, 479, 479f
Raphidioptera, 37f, 739, 748f, 749, 781f
of Cnidaria, 213f, 214f reproduction and development of, 481
Rasta, 40n
of Rotifera, 287f, 288

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 37 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-38 Index

rhynchocoel, of Nemertea, 399, 404, 411, life cycle of, 291f, 292 nervous system and sense organs of,
412, 413 nervous system and sense organs of, 837, 838f
Rhynchocoela, 397, 399, 400 290, 290f reproduction and development of, 841,
rhynchodeum of Nemertea, 404 number of species, 3t, 284–285, 309 842, 843f, 845f
Rhynchonellida, 512 phylogeny of, 281–282, 937f salt marshes, 19f, 21
Rhynchonelliformea, 510f–511f, 511, 512, polymorphism of, 292 Salvelinus frontinalis, 537
512f–513f reproduction and development of, Sanders, H., 20
body wall and support of, 513 88, 290–292 Sapphirina, 726f
feeding and digestion of, 513–514, 514f, Rotiferophthora angustispora, 286 metallina, 724
515f rotules of Echinodermata, 893, 894f saprophytes, 57
nervous system and sense organs of, Rouphozoa, 275, 519–562 Sarcophagidae, 750
514f, 515 Gastrotricha, 519, 556–560 Sarcoptes scabiei, 804f
reproduction and development of, phylogeny of, 937f Sarcoptiformes, 804f, 807, 808
516f, 517 Platyhelminthes, 519, 520–546 Sareptidae, 339
Rhynchoscolex, 544 Rouse, Greg, 268 Sarotrocercus, 14f
Rhynchothoracidae, 804, 853f Roux, W., 91, 99 Sars, G. O., 860
Rhynchothorax australis, 853f r-selected species, 95, 107 Sars, M., 190
Rhyniognatha, 780 rudiment of Echinodermata, 881 Sarsia, 236f
ribosomal RNA, 31n, 936 Rudman, W. B., 353 Sarsostraca, 694
Rice, M., 459 Rugiloricus, 574, 575 Saturniidae, 751, 752f, 780f
Richtersius coronifer, 612f cauliculus, 575 Sauropsida, 913
Ricinoides, 816 manuelae, 575 Saxipendium, 860
atewa, 811f renaudae, 575 coronatum, 860
crassipalpe, 811f Rugosa, 15, 16, 242–243 Scalidophora, 247, 556, 563–578, 579, 605
Ricinulei, 806, 811f, 816 Runcinidae, 337 fossil record of, 564
circulation and gas exchange of, 834 Runcinoidea, 337 Kinorhyncha, 564–568
nervous system and sense organs of, 837 Runga, 828f Loricifera, 564, 572–577
phylogeny of, 854f phylogeny of, 246f, 564, 577, 578, 652,
reproduction and development of, S 937f, 938, 939
841, 842, 844, 846 Sabella, 432, 435 Priapula, 564, 568–572
Riedl, R., 283 Sabellariidae, 419f, 423, 433f scalids of Scalidophora, 564, 578
Rieger, R. M., 282 Sabellastarte magnifica, 419f in Loricifera, 573–574, 575
Riftia, 21, 470, 474 Sabellida, 423, 474 in Priapula, 569, 570, 571, 572
pachyptila, 20–21, 470, 472f, 474 Sabellidae, 419f, 423, 433f, 473 Scalpellum, 691
rigid skeleton, 52, 53–56 circulation and gas exchange of, 443, 444 scalpellum, 724
ring canal of Echinodermata, 882f, 883, feeding and digestion of, 435, 437f scan-and-trap method of suspension
886, 887 nervous system and sense organs of, 446, feeding, 58
ring furrows of Xenoturbellida, 267, 268, 268f 448, 449, 449f scape of Hexapoda antennae, 754
Riodinidae, 751 parapodia and chaetae of, 429f Scaphandridae, 337
Ripistes parasita, 438 reproduction and development of, 450 scaphognathites, 719
Rissoellidae, 336 support and locomotion of, 432 Scapholeberis, 698
Rissoidae, 335 Saccocirridae, 418f, 420 Scaphopoda, 322, 325f, 326, 340, 345f, 346
Ristau, D. A., 124n Saccocirrus, 418f circulation and gas exchange of, 376
river blindness, 582, 597, 599, 605, 680, 750 Saccoglossus, 860f, 861f, 865, 867 development of, 391f
RNA, 5 kowalevskii, 867f feeding of, 369–370
ribosomal, 31n, 936 mereschkowskii, 864f general anatomy of, 340, 341f
transcriptome sequenced from, 31n, 936, Saccorhytida, 859 locomotion of, 360
936n Saccorhytus coronarius, 859 mantle and mantle cavity of, 347
Rocky Mountain spotted fever, 809 Saccosporidae, 193 phylogeny of, 393f, 394
Rodinia supercontinent, 10 Sacculina carcini, 692f sense organs of, 382
rope ladder nerve cord of Annelida, 446 Sacculinidae, 693n shell of, 351
rosette cells, 98f, 99, 179, 179f sacculus of Onychophora, 625 Scarabaeidae, 749, 765
Rossella, 155 Sacoglossa, 61, 337, 353, 365, 370 Scathophaga stercoraria, 748f
Rostanga pulchra, 156, 353 Sadocus polyacanthus, 805f scatophagous insects, 765
rostellum of Platyhelminthes, 533, 533f, 541 Sagartiomorphe, 224 scavenging, 57, 62–63
rostrum of Bryozoa, 500, 501f Sagitta, 303f Scheltema, A., 323
rotational hypothesis of gastropod torsion, bipunctata, 77f Schinderhannes bartelsi, 653
353, 354 sagittal plane of Ctenophora, 174 Schistosoma, 521, 554
rotational symmetry, 45f, 46, 174 Sagittidae, 302 haematobium, 554
Rothschildia cincta, 778–779, 779n sagittocysts of Acoela, 254f, 255–256, 256f, mansoni, 528f, 550f, 554
Rotifera, 284–295, 309, 313, 556 259 schistosomiasis, 521, 550f
Acanthocephala, 285, 286, 292–295, 309 sagittocytes of Acoela, 256, 256f Schizocardium, 865
blastocoelom of, 49 Sahnicythere, 668f schizocoely, 104, 104f, 115, 116, 456, 652, 859
body cavity, support, and locomotion of, Saint-Hilaire, Geoffroy, 82 schizogony in Cnidaria, 222
287–288 Saipanetta, 668f Schizomida, 807, 811f, 816–817, 855
body forms of, 285, 285f Saldidae, 746 body plan of, 818
body wall and external anatomy of, Salenioida, 879 circulation and gas exchange of, 834
286–287 Salinella, 112 phylogeny of, 854f
characteristics of, 286 salve, 113f reproduction and development of, 837,
cilia of, 286, 287, 288 salinity of habitat, 17, 21, 22, 900 842, 846
circulation, gas exchange, excretion, and Salpa, 923f Schizomus crassicaudatus, 811f
osmoregulation of, 289–290 Salpida, 912, 924 Schleip, W., 25
classification of, 286 Salticidae, 806 Schmidt, I., 140
corona of, 285f, 286, 287, 287f, 288, 289 feeding and digestion of, 827, 831 Schmidtea, 541
dormancy of, 290 locomotion of, 824f, 825, 825f mediterranea, 554
feeding and digestion of, 288–289, 289f Schmidt’s larva, 411

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 38 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-39

Schmitt, W., 688 movement of, 214, 215 settlement process, 106f, 108
Schneider, A., 489 nervous system and sense organs of, Sexanymphon, 850
Schultze, M., 399 229f, 230 sexual reproduction, 86–88, 89
Schulze, F. E., 166 phylogeny of, 242 Sheina orri, 669
Schwabe organs of Mollusca, 382 Scyphozoa, 167, 188, 193, 220, 226, 680, 689 shell, of Mollusca, 345f, 347–353, 349f, 350f,
Scissurellidae, 334, 374 evolutionary history of, 241 389, 393, 394
Scleractinia, 188, 192, 192n, 227 life cycle of, 234, 235f shell eyes of Mollusca, 351
in Cenozoic Era, 16 medusoid form of, 209, 209f Shergoldana australiensis, 582
defense mechamisms of, 221f nervous system and sense organs of, shiny spheres of Placozoa, 166, 167
in Mesozoic Era, 15 228, 230 Shira-larva of Loricifera, 572
phylogeny of, 242–243 phylogeny of, 241, 242, 242f shrimp, use of term, 659n
reproduction and development of, 232 polypoid stage of, 198 Siberian Traps, 15
support of, 210, 211, 211f, 212 reproduction and development of, Siboga research vessel, 473
Scleractinia, 206f 231, 233–234, 234f, 235f Siboglinidae, 416, 417f, 423–424, 470–476,
Scleraxonia, 188, 191 Scytodes, 829, 830f 485
sclerites Scytodidae, 806, 829, 830f anatomy of, 471f, 475f
of Arthropoda, 632 Secernentea, 583 body forms of, 426
of Cnidaria, 221 secondary gill bar of Enteropneusta, body plan of, 426, 473–476
of Mollusca, 323 864f, 865 circulation, gas exchange, excretion, and
scleroblasts, 210 secondary pigment cells of Arthropoda, osmoregulation of, 441, 474, 475f
Sclerocypris, 667f 649f, 650 nervous system and sense organs of, 474
sclerocytes of Porifera, 120, 134, 135f, 137 Sedentaria, 416, 422, 426, 485 nutrition of, 474
Sclerolinum, 470 sedentary animals, 20 reproduction and development of,
Sclerospongiae, 124, 126, 138, 138n, 139f Segestria, 840f 474–476
sclerotization of Arthropoda, 634 Segestriidae, 840f taxonomic history of, 473
Scolecida, 313 segmental gland of Onychophora, 625 tube, body wall, and body cavity of, 473
scolex of Platyhelminthes, 528–529, 533, segment polarity genes of Arthropoda, 652 Siboglinum, 470, 471f, 473, 475f
533f, 537, 541, 541f, 552, 553f Seilacher, A., 240 fiordicum, 474
Scolopendra, 787, 792, 792f Seison, 289 veleronis, 471f
cingulata, 794f, 797f Seisonidea, 282, 285f, 286, 288f weberi, 473
subspinipes, 794f reproduction and development of, 290–291 Sicariidae, 806
viridis, 792 symbiotic relationships of, 289 Sicyonia, 677
Scolopendromorpha, 786f, 788, 790f, 792, selective deposit feeders, 60 ingentis, 609f
793f Selenella, 500, 501f Siegesbeck, J., 40n
circulation and gas exchange of, 793, 794f self-fertilization, 87, 169, 181 Sigalionidae, 421
nervous system and sense organs of, 795 Semaeostomeae, 188, 193, 210f Sigwart, J. D., 393f
reproduction and development of, 796 Semelidae, 340, 369 Silene, 2
Scolopendropsis duplicata, 788 Semibalanus balanoides, 661f silicatein, 137
Scoloplos armiger, 418f Semicytherura, 668f Silicea, 162
Scopalinida, 126 seminal bursa of Acoela, 260, 261f Silicispongia, 162
Scopiastes, 650 seminal receptacle, 87, 87f Siliquariidae, 335, 356, 357f
Scopimera, 719 seminal vesicle, 87, 87f silk, spider. See spider silk and webs
Scorpiones, 807, 817f, 817–818, 855 Semper cells, 650n, 656, 732 silk glands, 819, 820f, 823, 825, 833
circulation and gas exchange of, 833 sense organs, 75–81, 83, 89 Silurian Period, 15, 653, 655
excretion and osmoregulation of, 834 sensilla, 648 simplex stage of Tardigrada, 614
feeding and digestion of, 826–827, 827f, of Chelicerata, 835–836, 837 Simpson, G. G., 40
831 of Crustacea, 721, 723f Simuliidae, 599, 750
nervous system and sense organs of, of Hexapoda, 773 Simulium, 680
835, 837 sensilla chaetica of Chelicerata, 837 sinking behavior of Pycnogonida, 850
phylogeny of, 854f sensory nerves, 75, 76f siphon
reproduction and development of, 837, sensory receptors, 76–81 of Echinodermata, 895f, 896
840f, 842, 844, 844f, 846 sensory vesicle of Urochordata, 927, 930f of Mollusca, 347, 358f, 361, 369, 369f,
Scorpionoidea, 807 Senticaudata, 665, 686f, 689 375, 388
Scotoplanes, 875f, 889 Sepia, 275, 361f of Thalassematidae, 467
Scr gene, 780 Sepiida, 344, 352 of Urochordata, 920, 921, 921f, 922f, 925,
Scrippsia, 45f Sepiidae, 344 926
Scrobicularia, 358f Sepiolidae, 344 siphonal canal of Mollusca, 350f, 352
Scruparia, 497f Sepioteuthis lessoniana, 325f Siphonaptera, 738, 739, 748f, 749, 750
Scudderia furcata, 78f septa of Cnidaria, 211, 211f feeding of, 764, 765
Scutelloida, 879 Sergestes, 677 phylogeny of, 37f, 750, 781f
Scutigera, 790f, 791 Sergestoidea, 677 Siphonariidae, 337
coleoptrata, 788 serial homology of Annelida, 415 Siphoniulida, 795
Scutigerella immaculata, 792, 798 Serolidae, 685f Siphonodictyon, 155
Scutigeromorpha, 630, 786f, 788, 790f, 793 Serolidea, 664 coralliphagum, 155
excretion and osmoregulation of, 794 Serpulidae, 423, 432, 433f siphonoglyphs of Cnidaria, 199, 200f
nervous system and sense organs of, 795 circulation and gas exchange of, 441, Siphonomecus, 460
reproduction and development of, 442f, 443, 444 Siphonophora, 188, 195–196
795, 796 excretion and osmoregulation of, 444, 445f feeding and digestion of, 220
Scyllaeidae, 337 feeding and digestion of, 435 movement of, 214
Scypha, 130 nervous system and sense organs of, nervous system and sense organs of, 230
scyphistoma, 233, 234f, 235f 446, 448 phylogeny of, 242
Scyphistoma, 190 reproduction and development of, 450, polymorphism of, 202
scyphomedusae, 197, 205, 207, 209, 220, 455f polypoid stage of, 202–204
226, 233, 234 sessile animals, 20 reproduction and development of, 236,
anatomy of, 210f as predators, 62, 63 237, 240
life cycle of, 235f setal-net suspension feeding, 58, 59f toxins of, 218

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 39 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-40 Index

Siphonophorae, 169 reproduction of, 385, 385f spherical symmetry, 44, 44f
Siphonophorida, 792, 795 shell of, 347 spherulous cells of Porifera, 135
Siphonosoma, 460, 464f solenoid condition, 129, 131 Sphinctozoa, 160
Siphonosomatidae, 459, 459f Solifugae, 807, 811f, 818, 846 Sphingidae, 751
Siphonostomatoida, 665, 671f, 690 circulation and gas exchange of, 834 Sphodros, 827, 829f
siphonozooids, 204 nervous system and sense organs of, 837 spicules
siphuncle of Mollusca, 352 phylogeny of, 854f of Nematoda, 594, 595f
Sipuncula, 29n, 415, 417f, 457–465, 483, reproduction and development of, 842 of Porifera, 137–138, 138f–139f, 145, 155,
485, 629 somatic cells of Dicyemida, 276, 278, 280 162, 163
body forms of, 417f, 427, 458f somatocoels of Echinodermata, 881, 885, spider silk and webs, 644, 819–823, 820f,
body plan of, 426, 457, 460–465 904, 904f, 905, 905t, 907f 822f, 823f
body wall and coelom of, 428, 460, 460f, somites of Arthropoda, 632 in feeding, 821, 827–830, 828f–829f
461f Sorbeoconcha, 326, 335 in locomotion, 825, 825f
circulation and gas exchange of, 443, Sorberacea, 917 in reproduction, 842, 843f
460–461 sorting area of Mollusca, 372, 373f spidroins, 819
classification of, 416, 419, 459–460 Spadella, 301, 306, 307 Spinicaudata, 666, 698, 719
excretion and osmoregulation of, cephaloptera, 307 spinnerets, 819, 820f, 821, 823, 825
462–463 Spadellidae, 302 Spinoloricus cinziae, 573, 573f
feeding and digestion of, 462 spadix of Mollusca, 388 spinoscalids
nervous system and sense organs of, Sparassidae, 806, 815 of Kinorhyncha, 565, 566f, 568
463, 463f Spartobranchus, 871 of Loricifera, 573, 574f
phylogeny of, 426, 459, 459f tenuis, 871 Spinulosida, 878
reproduction and development of, Spatangoida, 879 Spiochaetopterus, 417f
457, 463–465, 464f Spathebothriidea, 526 Spionida, 423
support and locomotion of, 461–462 spat of Mollusca, 360 Spionidae, 417f, 423, 432, 435, 436f
Sipunculida, 459 spawning, broadcast, 87, 107 spiracles, 72, 645, 646f
Sipunculidae, 459, 459f, 460, 462 species of Hexapoda, 768, 769f, 770, 771
Sipunculus, 460, 461, 461f biological definition of, 39–40 of Myriapoda, 793
norvegicus, 458f classification of, 5, 6, 35–36, 36f of Onychophora, 624f, 625
nudus, 458f, 460f, 461f, 465 database listings of, 6 spiral cleavage, 25, 96, 97f, 97–99, 247, 275, 280
Siriella, 661f endangered, 6 of Acoela, 260–261
sister taxa, 28f, 35 evolutionary concept, 40 cell fates in, 100, 101
six1 genes, 931 extinctions of, 6 of Chaetognatha, 307
Skara, 732f, 733 invasive, 6, 662, 917, 926 coding system for, 97–99, 98f, 544, 728f
skeletal plates of Echinodermata, 883, 885 nomenclature on, 38–39 of Crustacea, 727, 728f
skeleton, 52–56, 89 number of, 2–3, 3t, 5–7, 16, 26, 35 of Entoprocta, 313
endoskeleton, 51, 53, 54f, 55 threatened, 6, 662, 737 of Platyhelminthes, 544, 555
exoskeleton, 53, 54, 55, 55f type specimen of, 39, 39n Spiralia, 241, 247, 273, 274–280, 311, 321
hydrostatic, 52f, 52–53, 71 Species Plantarum (Linnaeus), 38 Annelida, 415–485
rigid, 52, 53–56 specific epithet, 38, 40n Dicyemida, 275–280
Slabber, M., 282 Spelaeogriphacea, 664, 683f, 688, 704f Gastrotricha, 556–560
sleeping sickness, 750 Spelaeogriphus lepidops, 683f, 688 gastrulation and gene expression in, 100f
sleeze of sponges, 124n Spemann, H., 91, 99 Gnathifera, 281–309
slime glands of Onychophora, 623f, 624, Spengel, J. W., 323, 860 as legacy name, 25, 275
625f Spengelidae, 862 Lophophorata, 487–517
slime papillae of Onychophora, 622, 622f Spengelomenia bathybia, 328f Mollusca, 321–395
slit sense organs, 78, 836f Speonebalia cannoni, 674 Nemertea, 397–413
slit sensilla of Arthropoda, 648 sperm, 86f, 86–87 phylogeny of, 24, 31n, 246f, 554, 556, 629,
in Euchelicerata, 835–836, 836f spermatic cysts of Porifera, 146 652, 937f, 938
Smittina cervicornis, 156 spermatogenesis of Nemertodermatida, Platyhelminthes, 520–546
“smoking sponges,” 146 265, 266f Platytrochozoa, 311–320
snail fever, 521 spermatophores, 87 Rhombozoa, 275–280
snail gene, 101 of Mollusca, 386, 388, 389 Rouphozoa, 519–561
“sneezing” of Porifera, 142, 143 of Phoronida, 492f, 495 Spirobolida, 788, 789
Snodgrass, R., 655 spermatozeugmata of Siboglinidae, Spirobranchus giganteus, 433f, 455f
Snowball Earth events, 10, 11 475, 476 spirocysts of Cnidaria, 216, 220
Solaster, 888 sperm duct, 87, 87f Spirorbinae, 423
dawsoni, 889 sperm follicles of Porifera, 146, 147f Spirostreptida, 789, 794
stimpsoni, 889 sphaeridia of Echinodermata, 900 Spirostreptus, 792f
sole, of Mollusca foot, 344, 356 Sphaeriidae, 340, 390 Spirula, 352
Solemyida, 339 Sphaerocladina, 126 Spirularia, 192
Solemyidae, 339, 370 Sphaerodoridae, 422 Spirulida, 344
solenia of Cnidaria, 201 Sphaeroeca, 114 Spirulidae, 344
Solenidae, 340 volvox, 113f Spirurida, 584
solenocytes, 68 Sphaerolichida, 807 Spodoptera, 829
Solenofilomorpha crezeei, 258f Sphaeromatidae, 644, 711, 724 Spondylidae, 339, 359
Solenofilomorphidae, 259 Sphaeromatidea, 664 Spondylus, 382
Solenogastres, 322, 323, 324f, 345–346, 389f Sphaeromatoidea, 664 Spongia, 137, 156
circulation and gas exchange of, 377 Sphaerotheriida, 786f officinalis, 137f
development of, 389, 390f Sphaerotheriidae, 797 Spongiae, 124
digestion of, 373 Sphaerotherium, 797 Spongiaria, 124
general anatomy of, 326, 327f Sphaerulariopsis, 580f Spongicola, 156, 678
locomotion of, 356 Sphecidae, 747 venusta, 679
mantle and mantle cavity of, 347 Spheciospongia, 157 Spongida, 124
nervous system of, 378f confoederata, 122f Spongilla, 122f, 145f
phylogeny of, 393, 393f vesparium, 156 Spongillida, 126

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 40 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-41

Spongillidae, 145f Stichopus, 896 style sac of Mollusca, 372, 373, 373f
spongin, 124, 125, 134, 137, 144–145 stichosome of Nematoda, 590 stylet
spongocoel, 129 stigmata of Urochordata, 925, 926 of Crustacea, 711
spongocytes of Porifera, 134, 135f Stilbonematidae, 588 of Hexapoda, 755, 757f, 764
spore valves of Cnidaria, 222 Stoecharthrum monnati, 483 of Loricifera, 573, 575f
sporocysts of Platyhelminthes, 551 Štolc, A., 190 of Nematoda, 403–404, 588
sporosacs, 236 Stolidobranchia, 912 of Nemertea, 400
Squilla, 645f, 675f stolon, of Pterobranchia, 861f, 869 of Platyhelminthes, 536, 542–543, 544f
stabilimentum of Euchelicerata, 821, 823f stolonal funiculus of Bryozoa, 503 of Tardigrada, 613f, 614, 614f, 616, 618
stalk, of Cnidaria, 204, 206f Stolonifera, 188, 191 stylet glands of Tardigrada, 613f, 614f, 616
stalking predators, 62–63 stoma, of Nematoda, 590 Stylobates, 222
Staphylinidae, 749 stomachic plexus of Phoronida, 494 aeneus, 224f
star-cell organ of Entoprocta, 315 Stomatolepas, 691 Stylochus, 544, 544f
statoblasts of Bryozoa, 497f, 509, 509f Stomatopoda, 664, 674, 675f Stylommatophora, 337, 353, 371f, 376f, 378
statoconia of Mollusca, 382 circulation and gas exchange of, 645f, reproduction of, 387f
statocysts, 77f, 77–78 717, 719 sense organs of, 380
of Acoela, 253f, 254f, 258–259 excretion and osmoregulation of, 720 Stylopallene cheilorhynchus, 853f
of Annelida, 449–450 feeding and digestion of, 710 Styraconyx qivitoq, 611f
of Brachiopoda, 515 internal anatomy of, 715f subenteric ganglion of Entoprocta, 315
of Cnidaria, 230 locomotion of, 638, 703 subepidermal plexus of Ctenophora, 179
of Crustacea, 721, 722f reproduction and development of, subequal blastomeres, 96
of Ctenophora, 179, 180f 725, 729f Suberites, 156
of Echinodermata, 900 sense organs of, 722, 722f Suberitida, 126
of Mollusca, 384 Stombus, 356 sublittoral zone, 17–18, 18f
of Nemertea, 409 stomoblastula of Porifera, 125, 151, 152f, 162 subneural gland of Urochordata, 927
of Nemertodermatida, 261, 264, 264f, 265 stomochord of Hemichordata, 863, 932 substomodeal comb row of Ctenophora, 173f
of Platyhelminthes, 539, 540f stomodeal ectoderm, 102 substomodeal meridional canals of
of Urochordata, 927 stomodeal plane of Ctenophora, 174 Ctenophora, 173f
of Xenoturbellida, 267, 270, 270f stomodeum subtentacular canals of Ctenophora, 173f
statoliths, 77f, 77–78 of Ctenophora, 174, 183 subtidal zone, 17–18
of Acoela, 258, 259 of Nemertea, 404 subumbrella, 205
of Ctenophora, 179, 180 Stomolophus meleagris, 235f Succinea vaginacontorta, 40n
of Mollusca, 382 Stomphia, 213, 214f Succineidae, 337
of Nemertodermatida, 261, 265 stone canal of Echinodermata, 886, 887 sulcal side of Cnidaria, 199
Stauroteuthidae, 342 Strepsiptera, 738, 739, 747, 748f, 749 sulfur dioxide, atmospheric, 16
Staurozoa, 188, 193, 210f phylogeny of, 37f, 781f superpositional eyes of Arthropoda, 650
evolution of, 2 wings of, 760 Superstitionoidea, 807
movement of, 214f, 215 Streptomyces avermectinius, 600 support structures, 49–56
phylogeny of, 241, 242f Streptoneura, 323 supralittoral zone, 17, 18f
polypoid stage of, 198 streptoneury of Gastropoda, 355, 379 surface-to-volume dilemma, 47–48, 400, 407
reproduction of, 234 stretch receptors, 78 and colony formation, 86
Stegodyphus, 823 Strickland code, 39 and gas exchange, 72
Stegophrynus dammermani, 810f stridulation of Chelicerata, 842, 843f in Nemertera, 400, 407
Stegosoma, 923f Strigamia, 790f and osmoregulation, 67–68
Steinböck, O., 262 strobila in Porifera, 142
Steinernema, 591f, 592f, 595f, 599f of Cnidaria, 233, 234f suspension feeding, 57–59, 89, 361
Steinernematidae, 588 of Platyhelminthes, 529, 529f ciliary-mucous mechanism, 58–59, 60f
Stelletta, 144f Strobila, 190 contact methods, 58
stem cells of Porifera, 134–135 strobilation mucous-net, 58, 60f
stem nematogens of Dicyemida, 278f, 279 of Cnidaria, 231, 233, 234f, 235f scan-and-trap method, 58
stenohaline animals, 67 monodisc, 233 setal-net, 58, 59f
Stenolaemata, 499 of Platyhelminthes, 529 tentacle or tube feet, 59, 60f
Stenoplax, 389f polydisc, 233 sutures of Mollusca, 352
Stenopodidea, 664, 676, 678f, 678–679, 723f, stroma of Echinodermata, 877 swimming bells, 202, 203f, 204
725 Stromatocystites, 882f, 906, 907f, 908 swimming motion, 20
stenopods of Arthropoda, 635 Stromatoporoida, 160, 161f of Annelida, 430f, 431, 477, 481, 482
Stenopus, 678, 678f, 679 Strombidae, 335 of Arthropoda, 637, 638, 638f
hispidus, 723f Strombus, 380 of Cephalochordata, 913
Stenorhynchus, 679f Strongylida, 584–585, 589f, 592f of Cnidaria, 214–215, 219, 230
Stephanian deposits, Onychophora in, Strongylocentrotus, 880f, 899f of Crustacea, 703, 705f, 706
619, 620f droebachiensis, 40n of Echinodermata, 887
Stephanoceros, 285f purpuratus, 61, 874f, 889, 899f and evolution of multicellularity, 114
Stephanodrilus, 477f Struck, T., 483, 484f, 519 of Mollusca, 360–361, 361f
Stephanoscyphistoma, 234 Stunkard, H. W., 275 of Nematoda, 588
Stephen, A., 459 Styela, 60f, 918f, 922 of Nematomorpha, 603
stereoblastula, 101, 101f, 103, 153 Styelidae, 928 Reynolds numbers in, 49–50
stereogastrula, 102f, 103 Stygiomysida, 664, 687 Sybota, 829f
stereom of Echinodermata, 877, 887, 905, stygobionts, 22 Sycon, 121f, 130, 138f
907f, 908 Stygobromus, 689 development of, 151, 151n, 152f
sternite of Arthropoda, 632, 632f Stygocarella, 675f distribution of, 154
Sterreria, 262f Stygocarididae, 675 syconoid sponges, 128f, 129–130, 138f, 140,
psammicola, 258f Stylaster, 202, 212f 151
Stiasny-Wijnhoff, G., 399 californicus, 439 sylleibid condition, 129, 131
Stichocotylida, 525 Stylasterias, 890 Syllidae, 418f, 422, 448
stichocytes of Nematoda, 590 forreri, 884f reproduction and development of, 450,
Stichodactyla mertensii, 198 Stylasteridae, 194, 195, 212, 212f, 242 451f, 452

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 41 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-42 Index

Syllis ramosa, 451f


Symbiodiniaceae, 192n, 225
T phylogeny of, 25, 607, 610, 655f, 937f, 938
reproduction and development of, 617f,
Symbiodinium, 157, 192n, 225, 370 Tabanidae, 750–751 617–618, 618f
Symbion Tabaota, 537 symbiotic relationships of, 611f, 613f, 616
americanus, 317, 319 table palintomy of Porifera, 149 tarsal organs of Chelicerata, 836f, 837
pandora, 317, 318f, 319 tabulae of Cnidaria, 211–212 tarsomeres of Hexapoda, 756, 756n, 758f
symbiotic relationships, 21, 22–24, 57 Tabulata, 15, 16, 243 tarsus of Hexapoda, 753f, 756, 756n, 758f
of Acoela, 252, 254f, 255 Tachinidae, 751 taxis, 76
of Annelida, 438f, 438–439, 441, 474, 485 Tachypleus, 807, 808 taxonomy, 6, 40
of Arthropoda, 644, 652, 711, 765, 809 gigas, 808 Tectitethya crypta, 155
of Bryozoa, 501, 850 tridendatus, 808 Tedania, 154
of Cnidaria, 221, 224–226, 241 tactile receptors, 77, 77f teeth of Mollusca, 362, 363f, 364
in coral reef ecosystems, 192n of Annelida, 448, 463 Tegella, 507
of Mollusca, 362, 370, 376, 378 of Arthropoda, 648, 648f, 835 Tegenaria, 820f, 832f, 836f
of Nematoda, 588, 599f, 600 tadpole larva of Urochordata, 929, 930f, 931f Tegiticula, 737
of Nemertodermatida, 262–263, 263f, 265 Taenia, 521f, 533 tegmentum of Mollusca, 351
parasitic life cycle in, 23, 109–110 saginata, 529f, 552, 553f tegmina of Hexapoda, 757
of Platyhelminthes, 534 solium, 533f, 551f, 552, 554 Tegulidae, 334
of Porifera, 123, 140, 142, 153, 154, taenidia of Hexapoda, 768, 769f tegument of Platyhelminthes, 531, 531f,
156–159 taenioglossate radula, 362, 363f, 364 532, 537
of Rotifera, 289 Taeniopoda eques, 609f Telesto, 206f
of Tardigrada, 611f, 613f, 616 Tagelus, 358f Tellinidae, 340, 369
of Urochordata, 925, 926, 929 tagmata of Arthropoda, 631 Tellinoidea, 369
of Xenoturbellida, 270 in Crustacea, 700t teloanamorphosis, 798
symmetry, 44–47 in Hexapoda, 757 teloblast, of Arthropoda, 651
bilateral, 46. See also bilateral symmetry tagmosis of Arthropoda, 631, 647, 657 teloblastic development
of nervous system, 82f, 82–83 tail fan of Crustacea, 663f, 701 of Annelida, 415, 456, 456f, 457, 485
radial, 44. See also radial symmetry tail fin of Arthropoda, 651
rotational, 45f, 46, 174 of Chaetognatha, 303f, 304 of Tardigrada, 617–618
spherical, 44, 44f of Urochordata, 929 telolecithal ova, 95, 95f, 96
Sympagurus dofleini, 224f tail flip of Crustacea, 706 telopod of Arthropoda, 634, 634n, 635, 635f,
Symphyla, 747, 785, 786f, 789, 791 Tainisopidea, 664 636
circulation and gas exchange of, 793 Talitroidea, 689 in Diplopoda, 788
feeding and digestion of, 792 Tamoyidae, 193 telotroch, 117, 117f
head and mouth appendages of, 791 Tanaidacea, 664, 683f, 688 of Annelida, 456, 456f, 470f
locomotion of, 791 excretion and osmoregulation of, 720 telson of Arthropoda, 651
nervous system and sense organs of, 795 feeding and digestion of, 710 in Crustacea, 663f, 701
phylogeny of, 799 Tangaroa tahitiensis, 843f Temnocephala caeca, 530f
reproduction and development of, tanning, 54 Temnocephalidae, 534
795, 798 of Arthropoda, 634 Temnosewella caeca, 530f
Symphypleona, 739, 740f Tantulocarida, 662f, 665, 693–694 temperature receptors, 81, 721
Symphytognathidae, 815, 829f anatomy of, 693f Tenagodus, 357f
Symplasma, 131, 162 distinguishing features of, 700t–701t Tenebrionidae, 749, 771, 775
symplesiomorphy, 32n feeding and digestion of, 711 tension hypothesis on cnidae exocytosis, 218
sympodial growth of Cnidaria, 201, 201f nervous system and sense organs of, tentacle
Symsagittifera roscoffensis, 255 721, 724 of Brachiopoda, 513, 514
Synagoga mira, 691 reproduction and development of, of Cnidaria, 201, 202f, 205f, 206f, 208f,
Synalpheus, 710 702t–703t, 724 219, 220, 232
regalis, 710 tantulus, 693–694 of Ctenophora, 169, 170f–171f, 172, 174,
Synaphridae, 832 tanycytes of Scalidophora, 564 175, 176, 176f, 177f, 178, 183–184
synapomorphy, 32n Tanystylum grossifemorum, 847f in deposit feeding, 60
Synapta, 61f, 875f tapetum of Chelicerata, 837, 838f of Echinodermata, 882f, 883, 887, 892
synapticles of Enteropneusta, 864f, 865 tapeum of Mollusca, 382, 383f of Entoprocta, 314, 316
Syncarida, 664, 674, 675–676 tapeworms and flukes. See flukes and of Phoronida, 491f, 492f, 494, 495
locomotion of, 706 tapeworms of Sipuncula, 460, 461, 461f, 462, 463, 463f
reproduction and development of, Tardigrada, 247, 607, 608, 609f, 610–618, 657 in suspension feeding, 59
702t–703t, 725, 727 acron/ocular segment of, 632 of Urochordata, 922f
synchronous broadcast spawning, 107 anhydrobiosis of, 610–612 tentacle canal of Ctenophora, 178
syncytial theory, 114 blastocoelom of, 49 tentacle crown of Bryozoa, 499, 500, 501,
syncytial tissues, 131–132, 132n, 143, 143n body plan of, 613f, 613–618, 614f 502, 503, 504f
Syndermata, 285 characteristics of, 608t, 610, 657 tentacle scale of Echinodermata, 892, 892f
Syndesmis, 534, 534f circulation and gas exchange of, 616 tentacle sheaths of Ctenophora, 172, 174, 183
Synechococcus, 157 classification of, 629 tentacular plane of Ctenophora, 174
syngamy, 86 coloration of, 615 tentacular shedding of Cnidaria, 232
synonyms, 39 compared to Arthropoda and Tentaculata, 169, 183, 489
Syrphidae, 750 Onychophora, 608, 608t, 619 tentillae of Ctenophora, 174, 175, 176f
Systellommatophora, 337, 353, 380 excretion and osmoregulation of, 616, 646 Tephritidae, 751
Systema Naturae (Linnaeus), 38–39, 459, 522, feeding and digestion of, 616 Terebella, 435
568, 736 fossil record of, 610 Terebellidae, 419f, 424, 449
systematics, 27–41 genome sequencing, 612 circulation and gas exchange of, 441,
characters in, 31, 33 life cycle of, 610–612 442f, 443
goal of, 41 locomotion of, 610, 615, 634 feeding and digestion of, 435, 436f
phylogenetic, 34 musculature of, 615 Terebelliformia, 424, 432, 444
nervous system and sense organs of, Terebrasabella, 432
614f, 616f, 616–617, 657 Terebratalia transversa, 516f, 517
number of species, 3t, 608t, 610

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 42 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-43

Terebratelloidea, 514f reproduction and development of, Thraciidae, 340


Terebratulida, 512 469, 470f threatened species, 6, 737
Terebratulina, 512f support and locomotion of, 465 of Crustacea, 662
Terebridae, 336 symbiotic relationships of, 439 thresholds in nerve impulse conduction, 76
Teredinidae, 62, 340, 360, 370, 388 Thalassinidea, 682 through gut, 57. See also complete gut
Teredo, 359f, 360 Thalassisobates litoralis, 794 Thuesen, E., 301f
navalis, 63f Thalassocalyce, 175 Thylacodes
tergal orgin hypothesis on insect flight, 761 inconstans, 175, 175f arenarius, 366
tergite of Arthropoda, 632, 632f Thalassocalycida, 172, 175, 175f squamigerus, 366
Tergivellum cinnabarinum, 861f Thaliacea, 911, 912, 917, 921, 923f, 924 Thyone, 902
terminalia in Hexapoda, 757 body wall, support, and locomotion of, thyroid hormones, 932–933
terminal tentacle of Echinodermata, 882f, 925 Thysanocardia nigra, 458f
883, 887 circulation, gas exchange, and excretion Thysanoptera, 37f, 738, 745, 746f, 781f, 782
Terpios, 155 of, 927 Thysanozoon, 521f, 531
terrestrial habitat, 22 feeding and digestion of, 926 brocchii, 530f
gas exchange structures for, 72, 74 nervous system and sense organs of, 927 Thysanura, 781f
life cycle adaptations for, 109 phylogeny of, 932, 932f Thysaura, 740
nitrogenous wastes in, 66 reproduction and development of, Thysiridae, 340
osmoregulation in, 66, 67f 927, 928, 929 tibia of Hexapoda, 753f, 756, 758f
Terrestricythere, 668f Thaumarcheota., 125 Tichenor, J., 88
Terrestricytheridae, 669 Thaumastodermatidae, 560 tick fever, 809
Terricola, 524 Thaumatoconcha, 667f tidal flats, 19f, 21
Testacea, 323 theca Tiedemann’s bodies of Echinodermata,
Testacella, 353, 364 of Cnidaria, 199f, 201, 211 880f, 886, 887
Testacellidae, 337 of Echinodermata, 887 Tipulidae, 751
testes, 86, 86f, 87f Thecata, 188, 194 tissues, 47, 48
Tethya, 44f thecate Cnidaria, 199f, 201 Titaniloricus, 574
aurantium, 122f, 156 Thecideida, 512, 513, 515 inexpectatovus, 573
bergquistae, 144f Thecidellina meyeri, 510f Titanus giganteus, 748
burtoni, 144f Thecosomata, 337 Titiscania, 353
orphei, 156 Thecostraca, 661f, 665, 691–693, 731 Titiscaniidae, 334
seychellensis, 156 anatomy and diversity of, 692f Tityus, 826
Tethydidae, 337, 364 distinguishing features of, 700t–701t Tjalfiella, 181
Tethyida, 126 reproductive features of, 702t–703t toes
Tethys Sea, 15, 16 Thectardis, 11 of Loricifera, 574, 575, 575f
Tetilla, 149 Thelyphonellus amazonicus, 812f of Rotifera, 285f, 287
Tetrabothriidea, 526 Thelyphonida, 818, 854f Tokummia katalepsis, 653
Tetrabranchiata, 341 Themiste, 460, 465 Tomopteridae, 422, 431
Tetracapsula dyscrita, 458f Tomopteris, 431
bryosalmonae, 190 lageniformis, 463 Tömösváry organ, 78, 795, 796f
bryozoides, 190 pyroides, 465 Tonicella lineata, 324f, 330f
Tetraclita, 728f Theraphosa blondi, 813f, 814f, 815 Tonicia, 382f
Tetraconata, 656, 662, 732, 734 Theraphosidae, 805, 813f, 814f, 836, 840f, Tonna, 371f
Tetractinellida, 126, 138, 149 842 Tonnidae, 335
Tetractinomorpha, 124, 125 Theridiidae, 806, 813f, 823, 827, 828f tornaria larva, 860, 868, 868f, 870
Tetragnatha, 840f feeding of, 830, 830f, 831 Torquaratoridae, 860, 861f, 862, 865, 871
Tetragnathidae, 806, 821, 840f Theridion, 845f torsion of Gastropoda, 346, 353–356, 354f,
Tetraliidae, 711 thermophiles, 9, 9n 374, 391, 392f
tetrapartite ommatidium of Arthropoda, thermoreceptors, 81, 721 nervous system in, 379–380
650, 656n Thermosbaenacea, 664, 683f, 688, 725 torted gastropods, 355
in Crustacea, 722–724 Thermosbaena mirabilis, 688 touch receptors, 77, 77f
Tetraphyllidea, 526–527, 533 Thermozodium esakii, 612 of Annelida, 448, 463
Tetrapulmonata, 817, 818, 854f Thetispelecaris, 688 of Arthropoda, 648, 648f, 835
Tetrigidae, 745 Thetys vagina, 40n toxins
tetrodotoxin Thiaridae, 335 of Chaetognatha, 306
of Chaetognatha, 306 thigmotaxis, 77 of Cnidaria, 190, 216, 218, 220
of Platyhelminthes, 536 Tholoarctus natans, 615 of Euchelicerata, 826, 829, 830, 830f
Tetrophthalmi, 815 Thomisidae, 806, 827, 831, 842, 843f of Mollusca, 365f, 365–366
Tettigoniidae, 745, 752f Thompson, D., 47 of Myriapoda, 786–787, 791–792, 799
Teuthoida, 344 Thompson, J., 323 of Nemertea, 403
Tevnia, 470 Thompson, J. V., 489, 727n of Platyhelminthes, 536
jerichonana, 472f Thompsonia, 711 of Porifera, 154–155
Thalassematidae, 415, 424–425, 457, Thoosa, 147f toxoglossate radula, 363f, 365, 365f
465–469, 466f–468f, 485 Thoracica, 661f, 665, 691, 692f Toxopneustes roseus, 62f
body forms of, 426, 427, 465, 466f circulation and gas exchange of, 718 trabeculae of Echinodermata, 877
body plan of, 426 feeding and digestion of, 708 trabecular syncytium of Hexactinellida,
body wall and coelom of, 428, 465 thoracomeres, 666n 131, 152
circulation and gas exchange of, 469 of Crustacea, 700, 701 tracheae, 72, 74, 75, 645–646, 646f
and diversity of Annelida, 417f Thoracophelia mucronata, 418f of Chelicerata, 832–833, 834
excretion and osmoregulation of, 469 thoracopods of Crustacea, 700t of Hexapoda, 768
feeding and digestion of, 465–468, 467f, thoracotropic hormone of Arthropoda, of Myriapoda, 793, 794f
468f 642, 643f tracheal system, 72, 72f–73f, 74, 75
nervous system and sense organs of, thorax of Hexapoda, 768, 769f
468f, 469 of Crustacea, 699 of Myriapoda, 793–794, 794f
phylogeny of, 29n, 416 of Hexapoda, 735, 739, 752, 753f, 755–757 Tracheata, 655
Thorectidae, 125

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 43 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-44 Index

tracheoles Tridacninae, 360 Tuba valkyrie, 385


of Hexapoda, 769, 769f Tridentellidae, 664 tube feet of Echinodermata, 877, 883, 908
of Myriapoda, 793–794, 794f Trididemnum, 926 in Asteroidea, 886, 890, 891f
Tracheophyta, 5n trigger spines of Priapula, 571 in chemoreception, 900
Trachylina, 188, 194, 208f, 240, 241 Trigoniida, 340 in Crinoidea, 886–887, 889
Trachymedusae, 188, 194, 214 Trigoniidae, 340 in Echinoidea, 887, 894, 895f, 896, 900
transcription factors, 92, 99 Trigoniulus corallinus, 797f in excretion, 899
transcriptome, 31n, 936, 936n Trilobita, 608t, 609f, 628, 654, 654f, 655f in feeding, 59, 60f, 889, 890, 892f,
transdifferentiation of hydromedusae, 237 appendages of, 634, 635 892–893, 894, 895f, 896
transfer choanocytes of Porifera, 146, 147f body plan of, 629 in gas exchange, 898, 899, 899f
transport, internal, 69–70 fossil record of, 629, 634, 650, 653 in hemal system, 898, 898f
transportation mutualism, 23 nervous system and sense organs of, 650 in Holothuroidea, 887
transverse canals of Ctenophora, 178 number of species, 629 in locomotion, 887–888, 888f, 889, 900
transverse cleavage, 96 phylogeny of, 655f in Ophiuroidea, 886, 892f, 892–893
transverse fission taxonomic history and classification of, in water vascular system, 880f, 881,
of Annelida, 463 629 886–887
of Cnidaria, 231, 232, 233 trilobite larva, 839, 839f Tubellaria, 522
of Enteropneusta, 867 Trilobitomorpha, 629 Tubifex, 222, 444
of Lophophorata, 495 Trilobozoa, 240 Tubificidae, 425
of Nemertea, 409 trimeric body plan, 488, 489 Tubiluchidae, 569f, 570
of Platyhelminthes, 541, 542f Trimusculidae, 366 Tubiluchus, 568, 571, 572
of Xenacoelomorpha, 259, 260f Trimusculoidea, 337 corallicola, 569f, 571
transverse plane, 46f, 47 Trinchesia, 371f Tubipora, 210
Trapeziidae, 711 trinomen, 39 Tubulanus, 400, 403, 406f, 409f, 411
Trebius heterodonti, 671f trioecy, 88 sexlineatus, 398f
Trechaleidae, 806, 814f, 835 Triopha, 364f Tubularia, 199f, 204, 239f
tree diagrams, 3–4, 4f Triops, 697f, 698, 723f Tubulipora, 497f
Trefusiida, 585 Triopsidae, 698 Tullberg, T., 323
Trematoda, 520, 522, 524 Tripedalia cystophora, 219, 234 Tunicata, 323, 857, 911, 912, 917–931, 932f,
neodermis of, 531 Tripedaliidae, 193 934
nervous system and sense organs of, 541f Triphoridae, 335 tunicin, 925, 933
phylogeny of, 554, 556 Triploblastica, 245 tun stage of Tardigrada, 610, 612, 612f, 657
reproduction and development of, triploblasty, 47, 48, 115 turbellarian archetypes, 554, 554f
548, 549f, 550f, 551 body plan in, 48f, 48–49 Turbeville, J. M., 399
Trembley, A., 236 Triplonchida, 585 Turbinidae, 334
Tremoctopus, 389 Triticella, 497f, 500, 507 Turridae, 336
Trepaxonemata, 523, 555, 555f tritocerebrum, 647, 648f, 855 Turritella, 366
Treptichnus pedum, 12, 13f, 570, 936–938 of Crustacea, 721 Turritellidae, 335, 366
Treptoplax reptans, 166 of Euchelicerata, 835 Turritopsis dohrnii, 237
Tresus, 338f, 358f of Hexapoda, 771 twilight zone, 20
Triassic period, 11n, 15 of Myriapoda, 791, 794, 795f twist gene, 101
Triatominae, 737, 746, 765 of Pycnogonida, 852 Tydeus starri, 804f
Tribolium confusum, 537 Tritonia tetraquetra, 382 Tylenchida, 580f, 585, 587f, 591f, 599f
Tribrachidium, 240 Tritoniidae, 337 Tylenchulus semipenetrans, 580f
Tricellaria, 501f trivium of Echinodermata, 883 Tyler, S., 282
occidentalis, 500f trochaea, 116 Tylodelphys, 548
trichimella larva, 125, 149, 150f, 151f, 152 trochaea theory, 116–117, 117f Tylodinidae, 337
Trichinella, 597 trochal discs of Rotifera, 287, 287f, 288 tympanic organs, 78, 78f
spiralis, 581, 597, 598f, 605 trochanter of Hexapoda, 753f, 756, 756n, of Hexapoda, 773f, 773–774
Trichinellida, 585, 598f 758f tympanum, 78, 78f
Trichobilharzia, 548 Trochidae, 334, 386f of Hexapoda, 773, 773f
trichobothria, 77, 835, 836f trochophore larva, 117, 117f, 275 type specimen of species, 39, 39n
trichobranchiate gills, 676–677, 718f of Annelida, 454, 455f, 456, 456f, 464f, Typhlatya, 709f
Trichocephalida, 585 465, 470f, 476, 485 Typhloscolecidae, 422
trichogon, 711, 712f, 714f of Cycliophora, 319 typhlosole of Annelida, 439
Trichogrammatidae, 747 of Entoprocta, 317, 320 Typosyllis, 451f
trichomes of Hexapoda, 768, 769f of Mollusca, 353, 389–390, 390f, 395
Trichoplax, 113–114, 166–167 Trochozoa, 322 U
adhaerens, 113, 113f, 166, 166f, 167 trochus of Rotifera, 287, 287f Ubx gene, 636
Trichoptera, 738, 739, 748f, 751 Trombicula, 804f, 809 Uca, 725, 726f
evolution and phylogeny of, 37f, 780, 781f Trombidiformes, 804f, 805f, 807, 808 princeps, 660f
trichoscalids of Loricifera, 574, 574f, 575 trophi of Rotifera, 286, 288f, 288–289 Uloboridae, 806, 812, 819, 822, 823
Trichuris trichiura, 597, 598f, 605 trophocytes of Porifera, 144, 146, 147f feeding of, 827, 830
Tricladida, 520f, 524 trophosome reproduction and development of,
body wall of, 530, 530f of Nematoda, 590 842, 843f
excretion and osmoregulation of, 538f of Siboglinidae, 474 silk of, 820f
feeding and digestion of, 535, 536, 536f Truncatellidae, 335 Uloborus, 820f
nervous system and sense organs of, trunk Umbellula, 187f, 204
539, 540f of Crustacea, 699 Umbonium, 366
phylogeny of, 554, 555f, 556 of Enteropneusta, 861f, 863 Umbraculida, 337
reproduction and development of, 543, of Siboglinidae, 471, 471f Umbraculidae, 337
543f, 545, 546f, 547 Trypanorhycha, 527 unequal cleavage, 96, 96f
Tricolia, 348f Trypanosoma cruzi, 765 Unguiphora, 524
Tridacna, 9, 55f, 57, 192n, 346, 370 trypanosomiasis, 737, 765 unguitractor plate of Hexapoda, 756
gigas, 346 Trypanosyllis californiensis, 418f unicellularity, 114
maxima, 325f Trypetesa., 692f Unionida, 340, 391f

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 44 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected] Index I-45

Unionidae, 340, 390 Vampyromorpha, 342 nervous system of, 474


unipolar ingression, 103 Vampyroteuthis infernalis, 40n reproduction and development of,
Uniramia, 655 Vanadis, 449f 474–475, 476
uniramous limbs of Arthropoda, 635, 635f, vanadium levels in Urochordata, 926, 927 vestimentum of Siboglinidae, 473
636 van Beneden, E., 23, 275 Vetericaris, 678
United Nations Convention on Biological van der Horst, C., 860 Vetigastropoda, 323n, 324f, 326, 331f, 334,
Diversity, 6 vanes of Porifera, 129, 159 348f
United Nations Environment Programme, 6 van Leeuwenhoek, A., 285 circulation and gas exchange of, 374, 376f
United States Geological Service (USGS), 6 Van Valen, L., 86 excretion and osmoregulation of, 377,
unranked classification, 36, 38f Vargula, 668f 378
Upogebia, 709 vascular budding of Urochordata, 928 feeding of, 362, 363f, 364f, 366
Upupa epops, 40n Vauxia, 14f locomotion of, 357f
Urbilateria, 250 vegetal pole, 95, 96, 96f, 103 reproduction of, 385, 386f
urea, 66, 66f veins of insect wings, 756–757, 759f sense organs of, 380
Urechis, 467, 468, 468f, 469, 470f Velamen, 168f, 172 shell of, 350f, 353
caupo, 52f, 439, 466f, 467f, 469 velarium of Cnidaria, 209, 210f, 214 torsion of, 353, 355, 356
ureotelic animals, 66 velar tentacles of Cephalochordata, Vetulicolia, 859
uric acid, 66, 66f, 647 914f, 915 Vetulocystida, 859
uricotelic animals, 66, 647 Velatida, 878 vibraculum of Bryozoa, 500, 501f
Urnaloricidae, 572, 575, 577f Velella, 187f, 204, 205f, 220 vibration sensors, 77
Urnaloricus gadi, 575, 575f, 577f veliger larva of Mollusca, 345, 354f, 355, Victorella, 507
Urnatella, 314 360, 389–390, 391, 391f, 395 Viridiplantae, 5n
gracilis, 312, 314 velum viruses, 5, 8
urn cells of Dicyemida, 277 of Cnidaria, 208f, 209, 214 visceral cords of Mollusca, 378, 378f, 379
urns of Sipuncula, 460, 462 of Mollusca, 389–390 vitellarium
Urochordata, 857, 859, 911, 917–931, 934 Velutinidae, 353 of Platyhelminthes, 542
biogeographical distribution of, 919 Vendobionta, 240 of Rotifera, 291, 291f
body plan of, 920–931 Vendozoa, 240 vitellogenesis, 95
body wall, support, and locomotion of, Venerida, 340 Viviparidae, 335, 366
925 Veneridae, 338f, 340 viviparous animals, 108
circulation, gas exchange, and excretion venom Viviparus, 363f, 366
of, 927 of Cnidaria, 218 Vogt, C., 522
colonial species, 917, 920f, 922, 926, of Echinodermata, 885 Voight, O., 166
927–928, 928f, 929, 931, 934 of Euchelicerata, 826, 829, 830 volcanism, 15, 16
compound species, 919f, 920f, 921f, 922, of Mollusca, 365 Voltzow, J., 356
927, 928 ventral aorta of Cephalochordata, 914f, 916 Volutidae, 336
feeding and digestion of, 915, 917, 919, ventral ganglion of Chaetognatha, 303f, 307 Volvox, 112, 113f, 149, 289
920, 924, 925–926 ventral jaws of Micrognathozoa, 298, 300f von Baer, K., 91
fossil record of, 933 ventral muscle plate of Micrognathozoa, von Eschscholtz, J. F., 169, 860
general anatomy of, 921f–922f 298, 300f von Frisch, K., 775
genome of, 917, 919, 933 ventral nerve center of Chaetognatha, 307 von Graff, L., 323
invasive species, 917, 926 ventral organs of Onychophora, 622 von Ihering, H., 323
nervous system and sense organs of, 83, ventral storage organ of Cephalochordata, von Siebold, K., 629
924, 927, 932 913, 914f Vosmaer, R., 169
number of species, 3t, 911 ventral vessels Vulsella vulsella, 156
phylogeny of, 24, 912, 919, 931–932, 932f, of Enteropneusta, 864f, 866
933, 934, 937f, 938 of Pterobranchia, 870 W
reproduction and development of, Vermes, 26, 416, 459, 522, 629 Waddycephalus teretiusculus, 672f
922, 924, 927–931, 928f Vermetidae, 335 Walcott, C., 283
social, 920f, 922, 924, 928, 929 feeding of, 366 walking legs
symbiotic relationships of, 925, 926, 929 locomotion of, 356 of Hexapoda, 758f, 758–759, 759f
Urodasys, 557f Vermetus, 366 of Onychophora, 623f, 623–624
uropods of Crustacea, 663f, 701 vermiform embryos of Dicyemida, 276, Waloszek, D., 572, 653, 733
uropolar cells of Dicyemida, 276 277, 278, 279 Waminoa, 253f, 258
Uropygi, 817, 834, 842, 846, 855 vermigon, 711, 712f, 714f water expulsion vesicles, 67–68
characteristics of, 818 vernal pools, 22 water pollution, 7
classification of, 807, 816 Verongida, 156 water vascular system of Echinodermata,
examples of, 812f Verongimorpha, 125 877, 881, 885–887, 905, 908, 909
phylogeny of, 854f Veronicellidae, 337 and body wall regions, 882f
Urosalpinx cinerea, 364 Verruca, 692f and gas exchange, 899, 899f
Uschakov, P. V., 473 vertebrae of Echinodermata, 883, 892f structure of, 880f
uterine bell of Acanthocephala, 293f, 294 Vertebrata, 9, 24, 857, 859, 911, 912–913 webs, spider. See spider silk and webs
uterus of Platyhelminthes, 542, 551f, 552 Hox genes in, 933 Weigert, A., 416, 484f
neural crest cells in, 933–934 Westblad, E., 266, 267
V number of species, 3t wetland habitat, 21, 22
Vaejovis spinigerus, 826 phylogeny of, 38f, 931, 932, 932f, whale falls, 21
Vaejovoidea, 807 933–934, 937f, 938 Wheeler, W. C., 339
vagabond’s disease, 765 Verticillitidae, 125 wheel organ of Cephalochordata, 914f, 915,
vagina, 87, 87f Vertiginidae, 337 933
of Platyhelminthes, 546, 551f, 552 Vespidae, 747 Wiegert, A., 483
vaginal nozzle of Acoela, 260 vestibule Wigglesworth, V. B., 762
Valvatida, 878 of Cephalochordata, 915 Wiley, E. O., 40
Valvatidae, 336 of Chaetognatha, 303f, 304 Wilkinson, C. R., 157
valves of Mollusca, 346, 350f, 351, 351, 358f, Vestimentifera, 416, 422, 423, 470, 472f, 483 Wilson, E. B., 91
360 body plan of, 473 spiral cleavage coding system of,
Valvifera, 644, 665, 685f excretion of, 474 97–99, 98f, 544, 728f

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 45 3/15/22 2:33 PM


I-46 Index

Wilson, E. O., 6, 736


Wilson, H. V., 135
Xenoturbella, 24, 250, 251, 267–270
bocki, 251, 267, 268, 269f, 270, 270f
Y
wings of insects, 783 churro, 268f Yager, J., 699
and classification, 740, 741–742, 745, 747, japonica, 268 Y-cells of Gastrotricha, 558
749, 750–751, 756, 757 monstrosa, 268f y-larva, 691, 692f
and flight, 759–762 profunda, 268f Yoldia, 366
hinge arrangement, 760, 760f westbladi, 267 yolk, 95, 95f, 96, 96f
origin of, 782 Xenoturbellida, 250, 251, 267–270, 271, 859 Y-organ in Arthropoda, 642
and thorax, 755, 756–757 body plan of, 268–270 Yunnanozoa, 859
veins in, 756–757, 759f body structure of, 268f, 268–269, 269f Yunnanozoon, 859
Wingstrandarctus, 616 nervous system and sense organs of,
corallinus, 611f, 613f 267, 268, 270 Z
Wiwaxia, 14f number of species, 250, 251 Zanclea, 222
Woese, C., 7 nutrition, excretion, and gas exchange Zancleida, 195
Wolbachia, 600, 652, 777, 777n of, 270 Zappa confluentus, 40n
pipientis, 777n phylogeny of, 251, 271f, 938 Zelinkiella synaptae, 289
World Register of Marine Species reproduction and development of, 270 Zimmer, R., 495–496
(WoRMS), 6 support and movement of, 269–270, 270f zip-junctions of Micrognathozoa, 296
Wright, T. S., 489 xeric habitats, 22 Zoantharia, 188, 192, 220
Wuchereria, 597 Xestospongia, 45f zoea larva, 728f–729f, 729n, 730
bancrofti, 597, 605, 737 muta, 147f, 155, 157 zoecium of Bryozoa, 500, 500f, 501, 501f,
Xibalbanus tulumensis, 723f 502, 506f
X Xiphinema index, 600 Zonosagitta
Xanthidae, 729f Xiphosura, 801, 803, 807–808, 855 bedoti, 305f
Xenacoelomorpha, 245, 246, 249–271, 274, body plan of, 803, 803f pulchra, 305f
530, 859 circulation and gas exchange of, zonula adherens of Nemertodermatida,
acoelomate body plan of, 48 831, 832f, 834 263, 264f
Acoelomorpha, 251, 252–267 classification of, 805 zoochlorellae, 225, 226
characteristics of, 249–250 digestion of, 831, 832f of Acoela, 255
cilia of, 114, 251 excretion and osmoregulation of, 834 zoonotic pathogens, 23
classification of, 251 locomotion of, 823, 824 Zoophyta, 488–489
feeding and digestion of, 534 nervous system and sense organs of, Zoophytes, 190
nervous system of, 83, 539 81, 650, 656n, 835, 837 zooplankton, 20, 167
number of species, 3t, 250 phylogeny of, 854f, 854–855 zooxanthellae, 192n, 195, 215, 225, 227
phylogeny of, 24, 246f, 249–250, 251, 554, reproduction and development of, of Acoela, 255
937f, 937–938 651, 837, 838–839, 839f of Cnidaria, 225f, 225–226, 230, 232, 243
Xenoturbellida, 251, 267–270 X-organ Zoraptera, 37f, 738, 743f, 745, 781f
xenacoelomorph cilia, 251 of Arthropoda, 642, 643f Zorotypus, 745
Xenobalanus, 691 of Gastrotricha, 560 Zygentoma, 738, 739, 740, 741, 741f, 780
Xenodasys, 557f Xylophaga, 360 evolution and phylogeny of, 37f, 782
Xenophoridae, 335 Xylophagaidae, 360 Zygiella, 825f
Xenosiphon, 460 xylophagy, 891 Zygoneura, 83
Xenotrichula, 557f Xyloplax, 891, 902 zygote, 86, 95
Xylotrechus nauticus, 780f
Xysticus, 842, 843f
Xystodesmidae, 787

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 46 3/15/22 2:33 PM


for more ebook/ testbank/ solution manuals requests: email [email protected]

31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 47 3/15/22 2:33 PM


31_Brusca4e_Index.indd 48 3/15/22 2:33 PM

Common questions

Powered by AI

Anatomical innovations such as jointed appendages, exoskeleton, segmental body organization, and specialized sensory organs contribute significantly to the success of arthropods. Jointed appendages allow for diverse locomotion methods and manipulation abilities. The exoskeleton provides protection and structural support, enabling survival in varied habitats. Specialization of body segments into tagmata facilitates enhanced functional efficiency in movement, feeding, and reproduction. These features enable arthropods to inhabit almost every ecological niche, contributing to their diversity and abundance .

Sponges and ctenophores contribute to our understanding of early animal evolution by representing ancient lineages of the animal kingdom, providing insights into the characteristics of early multicellular life. Sponges, often regarded as simple organisms without complex organs, are pivotal in studying evolutionary transitions from unicellular to multicellular life forms. Ctenophores, on the other hand, possess more complex tissues and have been studied for their unique nervous system structure, which challenges assumptions about the evolution of nervous systems in metazoans. They help illuminate evolutionary pathways that may have led to the emergence of more complex life .

The Cambrian Explosion is a significant event in the evolutionary history of animals because it marks the rapid emergence of most major animal phyla over a relatively short geological period, approximately 541 million years ago . This period is characterized by an unprecedented diversification of life forms and the establishment of complex ecosystems, fundamentally transforming the Earth's biosphere . The Cambrian Explosion led to the first appearance of animals with hard parts, such as shells and exoskeletons, which facilitated fossilization and provided insights into early animal life . This explosive diversification likely resulted from a combination of genetic and environmental factors, including the development of new ecological niches and evolutionary innovations like bilateral symmetry and complex body structures ."}

The evolutionary development of bilateral symmetry significantly influenced animal diversification by facilitating the emergence of more complex body structures and enhanced mobility. Bilateral symmetry enabled the development of a third germ layer, the mesoderm, which allowed for the evolution of diverse organs and a new type of body cavity, the coelom . This structural complexity led to increased ability for organisms to adapt to various environments, such as the ability to burrow into substrates, which marked the start of the "agronomic revolution" in the Cambrian era . Bilateral symmetry also led to cephalization, the concentration of sensory organs and nerve cells at the front end of the body, supporting more advanced methods of interaction with the environment . These innovations allowed for a significant increase in the diversity and adaptability of bilaterian animals, contributing to their substantial representation within the animal kingdom .

The discovery of fossilized embryos from the Ediacaran period has significant evolutionary implications because it suggests complex multicellular life, predating the Cambrian explosion, already possessed specialized developmental stages like those seen in more advanced organisms. This indicates that mechanisms like gastrulation, leading to complex body plans, and potentially bilateral symmetry, were already present in early multicellular animals, facilitating the subsequent evolutionary diversification during the Cambrian. The presence of such embryos highlights the presence of early bilaterians, potentially related to groups like Xenacoelomorpha, which are considered basal bilaterians with unique traits . Additionally, these findings suggest evolutionary continuity and complexity over 600 million years ago, providing insights into the phylogenetic development of Metazoa .

The latitudinal diversity gradient observed in marine ecosystems, where species richness generally decreases from the equator toward the poles, has significant ecological implications. Tropical regions exhibit high biodiversity mainly due to stable and warm conditions that favor the evolution of diverse life strategies and complex communities, including many specialist species . This gradient influences global marine ecosystem functions and resilience, as high biodiversity increases the complexity and stability of food webs and enhances ecosystem services such as carbon sequestration, nutrient cycling, and habitat formation . Conversely, polar regions, characterized by lower diversity, have species adapted to harsh and variable conditions, often resulting in simpler trophic interactions and increased vulnerability to climate change and other anthropogenic pressures . The gradient underscores the ecological importance of preserving biodiversity across all latitudes to maintain ecosystem health and function globally .

The morphology and life cycle of brachiopods are closely linked to their ecological roles in marine environments. Brachiopods possess a bivalve shell that provides protection and supports their filter-feeding mechanism, which is essential for their ecological role in marine ecosystems . Their life cycle includes a larval stage that allows for dispersal and colonization of new habitats, although it is more limited compared to some other marine invertebrates, impacting their distribution and ecological niches . This morphology and life history strategy, including a relatively sedentary adult life stage, aligns with ecological roles that rely on stable environments and efficient resource utilization within their habitat ."}

Recent genomic studies have challenged traditional views on metazoan phylogeny by providing evidence that supports unconventional relationships between major animal groups, such as placing sponges as sister to all other animals rather than all eumetazoans. These studies use phylogenomic methods that incorporate extensive molecular data, often revealing affinities and divergences not previously recognized through morphological analysis alone. Such findings may lead to a reevaluation of evolutionary timelines and the ancestral traits of early animal lineages .

You might also like